pañcanidānalakṣaṇam‘pañcalakṣaṇanidānam’ iti pā.| pañcanidānalakṣaṇam | praṇamya jagadutpattisthitisaṃhārakāraṇam | svargāpavargayordvāraṃ trailokyaśaraṇaṃ śivam ||1|| śrīgaṇeśāya namaḥ| śaśiruciraharārdhavyaktasaktārdhadeho diśatu ghanaghanābhaḥ padmanābhaḥ śriyaṃ vaḥ| tridaśasaridaśītadyotajāvārimadhyabhramibhavamiva nābhau vārijaṃ yasya reje||1|| bhaṭṭārajejjaṭagadādhara ‘...bāṣpacandra...’ iti pā.| vāpyacandraśrīcakrapāṇibakuleśvarasenabhojaiḥ| īśānakārtikasukīra ‘...sudhīśvaravīravaidyai...’ iti pā.| sudhīravaidyairmaitreyamādhavamukhairlikhitaṃ vicintya||2|| tantrāntarāṇyapi vilokya mamaiṣa yatnaḥ sadbhirvidheya iha doṣavidhau samādhiḥ| martyairasarvavidurairvihite kva nāma granthe'sti doṣavirahaḥ sucirantane'pi||3|| tattadgranthatarubhyo ‘...leśamākṛṣya’ iti pā.| vyākhyākusumarasaleśamāhṛtya| bhramareṇeva mayā'yaṃ vyākhyāmadhukośa ārabdhaḥ||4|| upayuktamihānuktaṃ nidānaṃ mādhavena yat| granthavyākhyāprasaṅgena mayā tadapi likhyate||5|| atha prathitasarvāyurvedabodhaviśuddhabuddhiḥ śrīmādhavakaro vikāranikarahetvāditattvabubhutsotsukacikitsakajanānujighṛkṣayā vidhitsitagranthasandarbhārambhe tatpratyūhavyūhavyapohahetuṃ paramāptācāraparamparāpariprāptaṃ sveṣṭadevatāpraṇāmaṃ prāk prāṇaiṣīt; ‘granthādhyetṝṇāmapi’ iti pā.| granthaśrotṝṇāmapi viśveśvaramaheśvarasya praṇāmānuvādamātrādapi ‘sarvavighnoparamaḥ’ iti pā.| vighnopaśamo bhavatītyabhiprāyeṇa taṃ granthādau nibaddhavān– praṇamyetyādi| atra praśabdo bhaktyatiśayakhyāpakaḥ| nibandhanakriyāpekṣayā praṇāmasya pūrvakālabhāvitvāt praṇameḥ ktvāpratyayaḥ| jagacchabdenotpattimantaḥ ‘pṛthivyādayo' ... ’ iti pā.| kṣityādayo'bhidhīyante; teṣāmutpattau svakāraṇasamavāye, sthitau katicitkālāvasthāne, saṃhāre pradhvaṃse, kāraṇaṃ kartāram| svargaḥ sukham, apavargo mokṣaḥ ātyantikaduḥkhanivṛttilakṣaṇaḥ, tayordvāramupāyaṃ pradhānakāraṇam| etena sakalapuruṣārthahetutvamuktaṃ, sukhāvāptiduḥkhahānivyatiriktasya puruṣārthasyābhāvāt| ata eva trailokyaśaraṇaṃ trailokyarakṣitāram| na coktajagatsthitikāraṇatvena paunaruktyaṃ, jagacchabdenotpattimatāmevābhidhānāt| atra tu trailokyaśabdo bhuvanatrayavarticetanācetanasamūhavācī, lokaśabdasya bhuvanajanayorabhidhāyakatvāt| tathā cāmaraḥ– “lokastu bhuvane jane” (a. ko. kā. 3 va. 3) iti| trailokyamiti svārthe ṣyañ; ‘catvāro varṇāścāturvarṇyam’ iti pā.| cāturvarṇyavat| harādiparyāyān parityajya śivapadanirdeśena granthasya tadadhyetṝṇāṃ ca sakalakalyāṇamabhilaṣan śivapadaṃ nibaddhavān; śivakāritvenaiva maheśvarasya śivapadābhidhānamiti||1|| tulasīkusumaṃ dadhattamālapratimaṃ ballavigopabālasaktam| kimapi tribhavaikamūlakandaṃ paramānandamahaṃ mahaḥ smarāmi||1|| śrīhammīranareśvaraḥ ‘samabhavadvīrapratāpānala ... ’ iti pā.| samabhavatprauḍhapratāpānala- jvālājālakarāladagdhapavanaprāgbhāraśuṣkendhanaḥ| yasya prauḍhasabhāṅgaṇeṣvapi yaśaḥsvarlokakallolinī- kallolāmalamaṅganāḥ sumanasāṃ gāyanti romāñcitāḥ||2|| pratyarthikṣitināthasārthavanitāvaidhavyadīkṣāguroḥ śauryaṃ yasya raṇāṅgaṇe suragaṇaiḥ paśyan surāṇāṃ patiḥ| labdhvā netrasahasrajaṃ phalamalaṃ smṛtvā nijābhyarthitaṃ rāmaṃ rāvaṇaghātinaṃ ca samabhūttuṣṭo vilakṣaḥ punaḥ||3|| tasyābhavadvaidyavaraḥ prabhūtaviśvāsapātraṃ viditaścaritraiḥ| pramodanāmā sakalapramodī kalāvilāsaikanidhirdvijendraḥ||4|| jyeṣṭho'bhavattasya sutaḥ praśastaśāstrārthavettā śivasaktacetāḥ| ‘sauśarmanāmā’ iti pā.| raiśarmanāmā prathitaḥ kalābhirmahanmadakṣoṇipateḥ sabhāyām||5|| anyaśca tasyāsti sutaḥ kanīyānvācaspatiḥ sattvaguṇaikasaṅgaḥ|| sahodaraprītatamaḥ samastā yo vaidyavidyāḥ svayamadhyajīgapat||6|| ‘bhṛguvacana ... ’ iti pā.| guruvacanavicāraiścārucañcaccaritraścarakacaturacetāḥ suśrute suśruto yaḥ| kapilamatavayasye brahmavidyārahasye prakaṭitapaṭubuddhirbuddhakāṇādasiddhiḥ||7|| tenojjvalā vivṛtiralpadhiyāṃ hitāya sambaddhyate vibudhamādhavasaṅgrahasya| vijñāya tārkikavaraikavicāravedyaṃ vaiṣamyagumphanavaśānmadhukoṣabandham||8|| tatra granthārambhe prārabdhagranthaparisamāptyarthaṃ granthaśrotṝṇāmapi ‘pratyūhavyapohārtham’ iti pā.| pratyūhavyūhavyudāsārthaṃ śiṣṭācāraparipālanārthaṃ granthakāraḥ prāgviśiṣṭeṣṭadevatāpraṇāmaṃ nibaddhavān– praṇamyetyādi| yugmam| mayā rogaviniścayo grantho nibaddhyata iti sambandhaḥ| kiṃ kṛtvā? praṇamya| ‘atra’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | atra prakarṣārthadyotakena praśabdena granthakṛdbhaktyatiśayaṃ khyāpayati| kaṃ? śivam| sakalabhuvanapatermaheśvarasya nāmabāhulye'pi tadadhyāpakādhyetṝṇāṃ kalyāṇamabhilaṣan granthakāraḥ śivapadaṃ nibaddhavān| kīdṛśaṃ śivaṃ? jagadutpattisthitisaṃhārakāraṇam| jagacchabdenotpattimantaḥ pṛthivyādayo'bhidhīyante; teṣāmutpattau svakāraṇasamavāye, sthitau katicitkālāvasthāne, saṃhāre saṃharaṇe, kāraṇaṃ hetum| punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ? svargāpavargayordvāraṃ; svargaḥ sukham, apavargo mokṣaḥ, ‘ubhayordvāram’ iti pā.| tayordvāram upāyaṃ pradhānakāraṇam| punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ? trailokyaśaraṇaṃ bhuvanatrayasya rakṣitāram||1|| nānāmunīnāṃ vacanairidānīṃ samāsataḥ sadbhiṣajāṃ niyogāt | sopadravāriṣṭanidānaliṅgo nibadhyate rogaviniścayo'yam ||2|| nānātantravihīnānāṃ bhiṣajāmalpamedhasām | sukhaṃ vijñātumātaṅkamayameva bhaviṣyati ||3|| abhidheyasambandhaprayojanopadeśamantareṇa prekṣāvatāṃ na pravṛttiḥ ‘syāt iti’ etatpāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | syāt iti, atastadabhidhānārthaṃ ślokadvayamāha– nānetyādi| rogāṇāṃ viśeṣeṇa ‘vātādijatvasādhyāsādhyatvādirūpeṇa’ iti pā.| vātajatvādisādhyāsādhyatvādirūpeṇa niścayo jñānaṃ yena sa rogaviniścayo grantho nibadhyate'bhidhīyate, ‘asmābhiḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| tasya viśeṣaṇam– sopadravetyādi| saha upadravādibhirvartate yaḥ sa tathā; ‘etenāsya viśeṣaṇadvārā’ iti pā.| etena viśeṣaṇadvāreṇa upadravāriṣṭanidānaliṅgasvarūpamabhidheyamuktaṃ bhavati, ‘etadvyatirekeṇāsya granthasya’ iti pā., ‘etadvyatirekeṇābhidheyābhāvāt’ iti ca pā.| etadvyatiriktasyābhidheyasyābhāvāt; tathā sati upadravādibhirabhidheyaiḥ saha granthasya vācyavācakalakṣaṇaḥ sambandho'yabhihitaḥ| tatra, upadravo rogārambhakadoṣaprakopajanyo'nyavikāraḥ, ‘uktaṃ ca carake– “vyādherupari yo vyādhirbhavatyuttarakālajaḥ| upakramāvirodhī ca sa upadrava ucyate||” iti;’ etatpāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | uktaṃ ca carake– “vyādherupari yo vyādhirbhavatyuttarakālajaḥ| upakramāvirodhī ca sa upadrava ucyate||” iti; niyatamaraṇakhyāpakaṃ liṅgamariṣṭaṃ; nidānaṃ rogotpādako hetuḥ; liṅgaṃ rogakhyāpako hetuḥ| tena ‘liṅgyate jñāyate vyādhiranena’ iti pā.[ “liṅgyante jñāyante vyādhayo'nena” iti vyutpattyā pūrvarūparūpopaśayasamprāptayo'bhidhīyante| yadyapi nidānamapi rogaviśeṣaṃ bodhayati, tathā'pyutpattijñaptihetutvena kāraṇadvaividhyapratipādanārthaṃ tasya pṛthagabhidhānam| eṣāṃ copadravādīnāṃ vistarābhidhānaṃ yathāvasaraṃ kariṣyate| nanu, roganidānāditattvamatisūkṣmatvenāsarvajñasya ‘na jñānaviṣayaḥ’ iti pā.| jñānaviṣayaḥ, tat kathaṃ tadupadeśe prekṣāvatāṃ pravṛttirityata āha– nānāmunīnāmityādi| etena granthasya prāmāṇyaṃ pravṛttyaṅgatvamuktaṃ bhavati; munayo hi tapoyogardhibalāttraikālikanikhilajñānaśālinaḥ puruṣātiśayā ucyante| nanu, yadyevambhūtaḥ ‘kasyacidgrantho'pyanya āste’ iti pā.| kasyacidgrantho'nyo'pyāste, tenaiva vyavahārasiddheḥ kṛtakāryatvenāsya niṣprayojanatā syādityata āha– idānīmityādi| idānīmasmābhireva ‘prathamam’ iti pā.| prāthamyena nānāmunīnāṃ vacanairevaṃvidho nibandhaḥ kriyate| samāsata iti saṅkṣepataḥ| ‘etenālpabuddhīnāmativistaratvenāpravṛttidoṣaḥ’ iti pā.| etenālpabuddhīnāmativistaratvenāpravṛttyaṅgatādoṣaḥ parihṛto bhavati| nanu, kṛte'pi granthe'nupādeyapuruṣapraṇītatvena na kaścidbhiṣak pravartiṣyata iti granthasya vaiyarthyaṃ syādityata āha– sadbhiṣajāṃ niyogāditi| niyogo niyojanam “asmadupakārāya granthaḥ kriyatām” ityevaṃ prārthanetyarthaḥ; athavā niyoga ājñā, etenātmanaḥ savinayatvamuktaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ| atra ‘nanu, nānāmunivacanabāhulyādalpamedhasāṃ kathaṃ pravṛttirityata āha-’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| nānātantretyādi| sukhaṃ yathā bhavati tathā ātaṅkaṃ rogaṃ vijñātumayameva grantho bhaviṣyati, ‘kāraṇam’ iti śeṣaḥ| etena rogajñānaṃ prayojanamityuktaṃ, phalaṃ cāsya cikitsitamiti mantavyam yaduktaṃ carake– “rogamādau parīkṣeta tato'nantaramauṣadham| tataḥ karma bhiṣak paścājjñānapūrvaṃ samācaret||” iti (ca. sū. a. 20)| nanu, nānāmunīnāṃ vacanaireva rogajñānaṃ bhaviṣyati, kimanena tadupajīvinā granthenetyata āha– alpamedhasāmiti alpamedhasām alpabuddhīnām; mahābuddhayo hi ‘vistaraduradhigamanātantrādhyayanakṣamā’ iti pā.| ativistaraduradhigamanātantrādhyayanakṣamā bhavanti, na tvalpabuddhaya iti| mahādhiyāmapi ālasyānāsāditadurupapādāśeṣasaṃhitānāmayameva rogajñānāya bhaviṣyatītyāha– nānātantretyādi||2-3|| nānāmunīnāmityādi| ayaṃ rogaviniścayo grantho nibadhyate vidhīyate, rogāṇāṃ viniścayo jñānaṃ yasmātsa tathā| kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ? sopadravāriṣṭanidānaliṅgaḥ; sahopadravādibhirvartate kvacitpustake ‘iti sopadravaḥ’ etatsthāne ‘sa tathā’ iti pā.| iti sopadravaḥ, upadravo rogārambhakadoṣaprakopajanyo vikāraḥ| uktaṃ ca carake– “vyādherupari yo vyādhirbhavatyuttarakālajaḥ| upakramāvirodhī ca sa upadrava ucyate||” ‘iti’ etatpāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | iti; niyatamaraṇakhyāpakaṃ liṅgamariṣṭaṃ; nidānaṃ rogotpādako hetuḥ, niścīyate ‘pratigrāhyate’ iti pā.| pratipādyate vyādhiraneneti nidānaṃ; liṅgaṃ rogakhyāpako hetuḥ, tena liṅgyate jñāyate'neneti vyutpattyā pūrvarūparūpopaśayasamprāptayo vijñāyante iti| nanu, sarvajñajñānaviṣaye paramasūkṣmanidānāditattvajñāne'sarvajñapuruṣavākyaiḥ kathaṃ buddhimatāṃ pravṛttirityata āha– nānāmunīnāṃ ‘vacanaiḥ’ iti pā.| vacanairiti| yogardhibalāttraikālikajñānadarśī ‘puruṣātiśayānmunirucyate’ iti pā.| puruṣātiśayo munirucyate| idānīmiti– asmābhireva prādhānyena nānāmunīnāṃ vacanairevaṃvidho granthaḥ kriyate; anyairācāryairevaṃvidho grantho na kṛta ityarthaḥ| samāsata iti saṅkṣepāt| nanu, kṛte'pi granthe na kaścidbhiṣak pravartiṣyata iti granthasya vaiyarthyaṃ syādityata āha– sadbhiṣajāṃ ‘niyogāt’ iti pā.| niyogāditi| niyogo niyojanam, asmadupakārāya granthaḥ kriyatāmevambhūtā prārthanetyarthaḥ ‘granthasyāsyotkarṣamāha’ iti pā.| granthasyāsyotkṛṣṭatvamāha– nānetyādi| mahābuddhayo hi duradhigamatantrādhyayanakṣamā bhavanti, ato nānātantravihīnānāmalpabuddhīnāṃ bhiṣajāṃ sukhaṃ yathā bhavati tathā ātaṅkaṃ rogaṃ vijñātumayameva grantho ‘bhaviṣyati’ iti pā.| bhaviṣyatīti; ‘kāraṇam’ iti śeṣaḥ| ‘uktaṃ ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | uktaṃ ca– “rogajñānārthamevādau yatnaḥ kāryo bhiṣagvaraiḥ| sati tasmin kriyārambhaḥ puṇyāya yaśase śriyai||” rogamādau parīkṣeta tato'nantaramauṣadham| tataḥ karma bhiṣak paścājjñānapūrvaṃ samācaret iti||2-3|| nidānaṃ pūrvarūpāṇi rūpāṇyupaśayastathā | samprāptiśceti vijñānaṃ rogāṇāṃ pañcadhā smṛtam ||4|| (vā. ni. a. 1) | vyādherjñātavyasya ‘pañcadhā’ iti pā.| pañca jñānopāyā bhavantīti tānāha– nidānamityādi| ete pañca vyastāḥ samastāśca vyādhibodhakāḥ| na ca samastapakṣe kṛtakaraṇatvaṃ vācyaṃ, pramāṇasamplavasyāpi dṛṣṭatvāditi yataḥ pramātuḥ pramātavye'rthe pramāṇānāṃ pratyakṣānumānopamānaśabdānāṃ samplavaḥ samūho dṛṣṭaḥ, ataḥ samastapakṣe kṛtakaraṇatvaṃ na ca vācyam| pramāṇasamplavasyāpi dṛṣṭatvāt| ( ( ) etaccihnāntargataḥ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | anumitavahnau pratyakṣopamānaśabdānāmapi sthitisattvāt) na yo anumānena pratīto yo vahniḥ sa kiṃ pratyakṣāgamābhyāṃ nopalabhyate? nahi, api tūpalabhyata eva| hyanumānena pratīto vahniḥ sa eva pratyakṣāgamābhyāṃ nopalabhyate [ ‘na ca nidānādīni prekṣāvanti, yenaivamālocayeyurekenaiva pratipāditamiti, vayamihodāsmahe iti’ iti pā., ‘athavā ye prekṣāvantaste nidānādīni na evam ālocayeyuḥ? na, apitu santi nidānādīni ālocayeyureva|’ iti ca pā.| na vā nidānādīni prekṣāvanto ye naivamālocayeyuḥ; ( ( ) etaccihnāntargataḥ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kintu ye prekṣāvante nidānādīni syurityeva vetsyanti) ‘atisārādīnāṃ madhye kenacidekenaiva pratipādito vyādhiriti mataṃ vayamihodāsmahe na śraddadhmahe’ iti pā.| ekenaiva pratipādito vyādhiriti vayamihodāsmahe ( ( ) etaccihnāntargataḥ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | na manyāmahe)| kiñca, ‘ekenā'pi pratipādite’ iti pā.| ekena pratipādite'pi vyādhāvapare'vaśyamabhidhātavyāḥ, bhinnaprayojanatvāt| tathāhi– yadi nidānaṃ nocyate tadā tatparivarjanaṃ kathaṃ labhyate? uktaṃ hi suśrute– “ ‘vātādīnāṃ pratīkāraḥ prokto vistarataḥ punaḥ|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | vātādīnāṃ pratīkāraḥ prokto vistarataḥ punaḥ| saṅkṣepataḥ kriyāyogo nidānaparivarjanam||” iti (su. u. taṃ. a. 1)| kiñca, yathā– mṛdbhakṣaṇāt pāṇḍurogaḥ, makṣikābhakṣaṇācca chardiravasīyate; na ‘ca’ iti pā.| tu tathā nidānena sarvatra niyatarogādhyavasāyaḥ, ‘jaṭharagulmādīnāmekakāraṇatvāt’ iti pā.| jvaragulmādīnāmekakāraṇatvāt| yadāha carakaḥ– “eko heturanekasya tathaikasyaika eva hi| vyādherekasya ‘cāneko bahūnāṃ bahavo'pi ca’ iti carake pāṭhaḥ| bahavo bahūnāṃ bahavastathā||” iti (ca. ni. a. 8)| api ca kadācit pratyāsannaṃ nidānaṃ bādhitvā viprakṛṣṭanidānakṛto doṣasañcayo vyādhiṃ kuryāt, tasmāt ‘kevalānnidānādapi na’ iti pā.| kevalānnidānānna vyādhijñānaṃ bhavatīti pūrvarūpādīnāmupādānamiti ‘bāṣpacandraḥ’ iti pā.| vāpyacandraḥ| asati pūrvarūpābhidhāne tatroktaḥ kriyāviśeṣo na saṅgacchate| uktaṃ hi carake– “ ‘tatra pūrvarūpadarśane jvarādau vā hitaṃ laghvaśanamapatarpaṇaṃ vā’ iti carake pāṭhaḥ| jvarasya pūrvarūpe laghvaśanamapatarpaṇaṃ vā||” iti (ca. ni. a. 1)| tathā ca suśrute– “jvarasya pūrvarūpeṣu vartamāneṣu buddhimān| pāyayeta ghṛtaṃ svacchaṃ tataḥ sa labhate sukham||” iti (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) suśrute pāṭhaḥ| vātikajvarapūrvarūpe ghṛtapānamiti| tathā'sādhyatvaṃ ca nopalabhyeta| uktaṃ ca carake– “pūrvarūpāṇi sarvāṇi jvaroktānyatimātrayā| yaṃ viśanti viśatyenaṃ mṛtyurjvarapuraḥsaraḥ|| anyasyāpi ca rogasya pūrvarūpāṇi yaṃ naram| viśantyanena kalpena tasyāpi maraṇaṃ dhruvam||” (ca. i. a. 5) iti| tathā raktapittapramehayorviśeṣajñānaṃ ca na jāyate| uktaṃ ca carake– “hāridravarṇaṃ rudhiraṃ ca mūtraṃ vinā pramehasya hi pūrvarūpaiḥ| yo mūtrayettaṃ na vadet pramehaṃ raktasya pittasya hi sa prakopaḥ||” iti (ca. ci. a. 6)| asati rūpābhidhāne ‘vyādheraśeṣaviśeṣeṇa’ iti pā.| vyādheraśeṣeṇa svarūpameva na vyavacchidyate; kiṃ ca sādhyāsādhyatvaṃ ca na jñāyate| tathā hi sukhasādhyalakṣaṇe carakaḥ– “hetavaḥ pūrvarūpāṇi rūpāṇyalpāni yasya vai| na ca tulyaguṇo dūṣyo na doṣaḥ prakṛtirbhavet||” iti (ca. sū. a. 10); kaṣṭasādhyalakṣaṇe carakaḥ– “nimittapūrvarūpāṇāṃ rūpāṇāṃ madhyame bale|” (ca. sū. a. 10) iti; tathā– “sarvasampūrṇalakṣaṇaḥ| sannipātajvaro'sādhyaḥ” (ca. sū. a. 3) iti| asatyupaśayābhidhāne saṅkīrṇalakṣaṇe'nabhivyaktaklaṣaṇe vā vyādhau viśeṣabodho na syāt| taduktaṃ carake– “gūḍhaliṅgaṃ vyādhimupaśayānupaśayābhyāṃ” (parīkṣeta) (ca. vi. a. 4) iti| asatyāṃ ca samprāptau pūrvarūpādipratītasyāpi vyādheścikitsopayoginoṃ'śāṃśavikalpanābalakālāderapratīteścikitsāviśeṣo na syāt| tasmāt pañcāpi nidānādayo vaktavyāḥ| pañcavidhamapyetadvyādhyutpattijñaptihetubhūtaṃ nidānaśabdenocyate| yadāha suśrutaḥ– “hetulakṣaṇanirdeśānnidānāni” (su. sū. a. 3) iti| tatraivaṃ ‘nidānaśabdaniruktiruktā’ iti pā.| nidānaśabdaniruktiḥ– “nirdiśyate vyādhiraneneti nidānaṃ”; “diśeḥ pṛṣodarāditvādrūpasiddhiḥ|” iti gadādharaḥ; “niścitya dīyate pratipādyate vyādhiraneneti nidānam||” iti jejjaṭaḥ| bhaṭṭāraharicandreṇāpi ‘tantrayuktyā nidānādivivaraṇaprastāve’ iti pā.| tantrayuktyādivivaraṇaprastāve eṣaiva niruktiruktā| niśabdo niścaye| tathā ca vararucerupasargasūtram– “ni niścayaniṣedhayoḥ” iti| loke'pi ‘adya te nidānaṃ kariṣyāmi’ ityukte niścayaṃ ‘ ... pratīyate’ iti pā.| kariṣyāmītyavagamyate| nidānamiti karaṇe lyuṭ; tena ‘vyādhiniścayakaraṇaṃ nidānam’ iti nidānādipañcakasāmānyalakṣaṇam| nidānaśabdo'yaṃ ‘nidānaviśeṣajātau’ iti pā.| nidānaviśeṣe jātau ca vartate; yathā– tṛṇaśabdaḥ tṛṇaviśeṣe tṛṇajātau ca vartate| yattu, ‘bhaṭṭāraharicandreṇāpi’ iti pā.| bhaṭṭāraharicandreṇa nidānasthāne– “yā gauḥ sudohā bhavati na tāṃ ‘nidīyeta’ iti pā., ‘ninanadīta’ iti ca pā.| nidadīta|” iti vyāsaprayogamupanyasya nibandhārtho nidānaśabdo vyākhyātaḥ ‘nidīyate nibadhyate ‘hetvādisambandho’ iti pā.| hetvādisambaddho vyādhiranena’ iti kṛtvā; tattu nidānasthānarūpagranthābhiprāyeṇa, nahi hetvādayo ‘hetvādisambandham’ iti pā.| hetvādisambaddhaṃ vyādhiṃ pratipādayanti svātmani kriyāvirodhādityarthaḥ|||4|| tasya ca vyādherjñātavyasya pañca jñānopāyā bhavanti tānāha– ‘nidānamityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | nidānamityādi| nidānaṃ pūrvarūpaṃ rūpamupaśayaḥ samprāptiścaite pañca vyastāḥ samastāśca vyādhibodhakāḥ| rogāṇāṃ vijñānaṃ viśiṣṭajñānaṃ, pañcadhā pañcaprakāreṇa, smṛtaṃ kathitaṃ, ‘munīndraiḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| ‘yathā nidānapūrvarūparūpāṇi rogāṇāṃ vijñānāya tathopaśayo'pīti’ iti pā.| upaśayastatheti ‘tulyakṛtyatām’ iti pā.| tathāśabdastulyakṛtyatāṃ dyotayati, evaṃ samprāptiścetyatra cakāro'pi| iti parisamāptau| ‘rogāṇām’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | rogāṇāṃ tacca nidānaṃ sannikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭabhedena dvidhā bhavati| sannikṛṣṭaṃ yathā– vātādayaḥ kupitāḥ jvarādirogamutpādayanti| viprakṛṣṭaṃ yathā– hemante nicitaḥ śleṣmā vasante ca prakupyati; tathā''hārādirapi, tatra kaṭukāmladadhyādikaṃ pittajvarasya| pūrvarūpaṃ yathā– jvarasyaivālasyādayaḥ| rūpaṃ yathā– svedāvarodha ityādi; “ ‘ āgamāpagamakṣobhakāṭhinyamṛdutā vedanoṣmaṇām’ iti pā.| āgamāpagamakṣobhakāṭhinyamṛdutoṣmaṇām| vaiṣamyaṃ tatra tatrāṅge tāstāḥ syurvedanāścalāt||” ityādi ‘ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ca| upaśayo yathā– vātaḥ snehanamardanādinopaśānta upalabhyate sa ‘upaśaya’ ityucyate| samprāptiryathā-yathā duṣṭenetyādilakṣaṇāt| nanvekenaiva kvacitpustake ‘roganiścaye'nyeṣāmupādānaṃ vyartham? ucyate-’ etatsthāne ‘roganiścaye'nyeṣāmupādānavaiyarthyaṃ vaktavyam’ iti pā.| roganiścaye'nyeṣāmupādānaṃ vyartham? ucyate– bhinnaprayojanatvāt nānyataravaiyarthyam| tacca yathā– nidānenādhigatasya vyādhestatparivarjanam; uktaṃ ca suśrute– “saṅkṣepataḥ kriyāyogo nidānaparivarjanam|” iti| kvacitpustake ‘pūrvarūpeṇa vyādherviśeṣajñānaṃ jāyate| yathā carake– “hāridravarṇaṃ rudhiraṃ ca mūtraṃ vinā pramehasya ca pūrvarūpaiḥ| yo mūtrayettaṃ na vadetpramehaṃ raktasya pittasya hi sa prakopaḥ||” iti; tathā'dhigatasya vyādhestatroktakriyākramaśca lakṣyate; ukte ca carake’ etatsthāne ‘pūrvarūpeṇādhigatasya vyādhestatroktakriyākramo lakṣyate; uktaṃ ca carake’ iti pā.| pūrvarūpeṇa vyādherviśeṣajñānaṃ jāyate| yathā carake– “hāridravarṇaṃ rudhiraṃ ca mūtraṃ vinā pramehasya ca pūrvarūpaiḥ| yo mūtrayettaṃ na vadetpramehaṃ raktasya pittasya hi sa prakopaḥ||” iti; tathā'dhigatasya vyādhestatroktakriyākramaśca lakṣyate; ukte ca carake– “jvarasya pūrvarūpe laghvaśanamapatarpaṇaṃ ‘ca’ iti pā.| vā|” iti; tathā ca suśrute– “vātikajvarapūrvarūpe ghṛtapānam|” iti| tathā ca sādhyāsādhyatvamapi jñāyate| uktaṃ ca carake– “pūrvarūpāṇi sarvāṇi jvaroktānyatimātrayā| yaṃ viśanti viśatyenaṃ mṛtyurjvarapuraḥsaraḥ|| anyasyāpi ca rogasya pūrvarūpāṇi yaṃ naram| viśantyanena kalpena tasyāpi maraṇaṃ dhruvam||” ‘iti’ etatpāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | iti| rūpeṇāpi ca vyādheḥ sukhasādhyatvaṃ kaṣṭasādhyatvamasādhyatvaṃ ca jñāyate; yato'lparūpaḥ sukhasādhyo vyādhiḥ, madhyarūpaḥ kaṣṭasādhyaḥ, sampūrṇarūpastvasādhya iti| tathā ca sukhasādhyalakṣaṇe carakaḥ– “hetavaḥ pūrvarūpāṇi ‘sūkṣmāṇyalpāni’ iti pā.| rūpāṇyalpāni yasya ca| na ca tulyaguṇo dūṣyo na doṣaḥ prakṛtirbhavet||” iti; kaṣṭasādhyalakṣaṇe carakaḥ– “ ‘nimittaṃ pūrvarūpāṇi’ iti pā.| nimittapūrvarūpāṇāṃ rūpāṇāṃ madhyame bale|” iti; ‘tathā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tathā “ ‘sampūrṇarūpaḥ’ iti pā.| sarvasampūrṇalakṣaṇaḥ sannipātajvaro'sādhyaḥ|” ‘iti’ etatpāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | iti| upaśayena vinā pratītasya vyādheḥ saṅkīrṇalakṣaṇe'nabhivyaktalakṣaṇe vā vyādhau viśeṣāvabodho na syāt, uktaṃ hi carake– “gūḍhaliṅgaṃ vyādhimupaśayānupaśayābhyāṃ buddhyeta|” iti| tathā ca suśrute– “ ‘abhyaṅgasnehasvedādyairvātadoṣo’ iti pā.| abhyaṅgasnehasvedādyairvātarogo na śāmyati| vikārastatra vijñeyo duṣṭamatrāsti śoṇitam||” iti| śoṇitasekastatropaśama iti| asatyāṃ ca samprāptau pūrvarūpādibhiḥ pratītasyāpi vyādheścikitsitopayogyāṃśāṃśavikalpabalakālādīnāmajñāne cikitsāviśeṣo na syāt, tasmānnidānādipañcakavijñānena sarve rogā viśeṣeṇāvabudhyanta iti||4|| nimittahetvāyatanapratyayotthānakāraṇaiḥ | nidānamāhuḥ paryāyaiḥ... |5| (vā. ni. a. 1) | eṣāṃ nidānādīnāṃ madhye samānāsamānajātīyavyāvartakaṃ ‘nidānalakṣaṇamāha’ iti pā.| kāraṇarūpanidānasya lakṣaṇamāha– nimittetyādinā paryāyairityantena| etaiḥ śabdairyo'rtho'bhidhīyate tannidānaṃ; yathā– “buddhirupalabdhirjñānamityanarthāntaram|” (nyā. da. pra. ā. sū. 15) ‘iti’ etatpāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | iti| nanu, kiṃ militairekaikaśo vā? nādyaḥ, ekārthābhidhāyināṃ śabdānāṃ militānāmaprayogāt; dvitīyaścettadā savyabhicāraḥ; nimittasya śakunādau, hetoḥ ‘dhūmavatvādityādivacane’ iti pā.| prayojake kartari, āyatanasya sthāne, pratyayasya laḍādau, utthānasya ‘udgamanotsavayoḥ’ iti pā., ‘udgamanotsargayoḥ’ iti ca pā.| udgamanotsargayośca darśanāt| naivaṃ, śakunādīnāṃ nimittādibhiḥ sarvairanabhidhānāt| ata evāha– paryāyairiti| nahi teṣāṃ te paryāyāḥ, yataḥ krameṇaikārthavācakāḥ śabdāḥ parasparaṃ paryāyā ucyante| tasmānnimittādiśabdaiḥ ‘paryāyeṇa’ iti pā.| paryāyairabhidhīyamānatvaṃ nidānatvam| etacca paryāyakathanaṃ śāstre vyavahārārtham| idaṃ tu saṅkṣepato lakṣaṇam– “setikartavyatāko rogotpādakaheturnidānam|” iti| yanmate doṣetikartavyatārūpā samprāptiriṣyate tanmate samprāptivyudāsārthaṃ ‘setikartavyatāka’ iti padaṃ, tasyā ‘tasyāṃ doṣetikartavyatārūpāyām’ iti pā.| itikartavyatāntarābhāvāditi itikartavyatā vyāpāraḥ, itikartavyatāntarasya vyāpārāntarasyābhāvāt, vyāpāre vyāpārāntaraṃ na tiṣṭhatīti bhāvaḥ| doṣetikartavyatārūpāyā itikartavyatāntarābhāvāt| yanmate vyādhijanma samprāptiḥ, tanmate ‘vyādhyutpattiheturnidānam’ iti lakṣaṇam| ubhayatrāpi ‘utpatti’ ‘etat’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | etatpadaṃ jñaptihetupūrvarūpādivyavacchedārtham| sa ca heturanekadhā; tatra ‘prathamaṃ caturvidhaḥ’ iti pā.| prathamaścaturvidhaḥ, yadāha upakalpanīyādhyāye haricandraḥ– “sannikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭavyabhicāriprādhānikabhedāccaturdhā|” iti| sannikṛṣṭo yathā– naktandinartubhuktāṃśā doṣaprakopasya hetavaḥ, na te cayādikamapekṣante| viprakṛṣṭo yathā– “hemante nicitaḥ śleṣmā vasante kapharogakṛt|” (su. u. taṃ. a. 64); ‘kiñca’ iti ca pā.| kiṃvā sannikṛṣṭo jvarasya rūkṣādisevā, viprakṛṣṭo rudrakopaḥ| vyabhicārī yathā– yo durbalatvādvyādhyadhikaraṇāsamarthaḥ| yadāha carakaḥ– “( ‘doṣā abalīyāṃso yadā vā'nubadhyante na tadā'vaśyaṃ vikārābhinirvṛttirbhavatīti’ iti pā.| nidānādiviśeṣā) abalīyāṃso'thavā'nubandhnanti, na tadā vikārābhinirvṛtiḥ|” iti (ca. ni. a. 4)| prādhāniko yathā– viṣādiḥ; trividho vā, asātmyendriyārthasaṃyogaprajñāparādhapariṇāmabhedāt| tatra, asātmyendriyārthasaṃyogo'yogātiyogamithyāyogayuktā rūparasādayaḥ, prajñāparādho mithyājñānādiḥ, pariṇāmo'yogādiyuktā ṛtusvabhāvajāḥ śītādayaḥ| “adharmasya ca rogahetoratraivāntarbhāvaḥ” iti bhaṭṭāraharicandraḥ, tasyāpi kālāntarapariṇatasya duḥkhakartṛtvāt| cakrastu prajñāparādhe tasyāntarbhāvamāha; mithyājñānakṛtabrahmavadhādijanmano'dharmasya prajñāparādha eva mūlaṃ; ‘balābalatvaṃ tatra’ iti pā., ‘balābalatvamatra ca’ iti ca pā.| balābalaṃ tvatra na nirūpyate, rogakāraṇatvenādharmasya sarvathā siddhatvāditi| doṣavyādhyubhayahetubhedācca ‘sa’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | sa trividhaḥ| doṣahetavo yathā– cayaprakopapraśamanimittā yathartūtpannā madhurādayaḥ| vyādhihetavo yathā– mṛdbhakṣaṇaṃ pāṇḍurogasya kāraṇam| yadyapi mṛdapi doṣaṃ prakopayatyeva; yaduktaṃ carake– “kaṣāyā mārutaṃ, pittamūṣarā, madhurā kapham|” iti (ca. ci. a. 16) tathā'pi tajjairdoṣaiḥ pāṇḍuroga evārabhyate na tvanyo vikāra iti vyādhihetutā bhavati| ubhayaheturyathā vātarakte– “hastyaśvoṣṭrairgacchataścāśnataśca” (su. ni. a. 1) ityādi| ‘atra’ iti pā.| tatra yadyapi ‘doṣaprakopapūrvakam’ iti pā.| doṣaprakopapūrvakameva vyādhijananaṃ, tathā'pi doṣavadvyādhāvapi tasya kāraṇatvamiti bodhayati| tena tatra ‘na’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | na vyādhiharamātraṃ bheṣajaṃ prayojyaṃ, kintūbhayapratyanīkam| na ca vācyaṃ kāraṇabhūtadoṣanivṛttyaiva ‘kāryasya’ iti pā.| kāryabhūtasya vyādhernivṛttiriti; yataḥ pratiniyataśaktikāni bheṣajadravyāṇi bhavanti; kathamanyathā ślaiṣmikatimire ‘śleṣmaharaṇam’ iti pā.| śleṣmaharameva vamanaṃ na prayujyate| yaduktaṃ suśrute– “na vāmayettaimirikaṃ na gulminaṃ na cāpi ‘pāṇḍurogiṇam’ iti pā.| pāṇḍūdararogapīḍitam|” (su. ci. a. 33) iti| sa evotpādakavyañjakabhedācca dvidhā| tatrotpādako yathā– hemantajo madhurarasaḥ kaphasya| vyañjako yathā– tasyaiva ‘kaphacayasya’ iti pā.| kaphasya vyañjako vasante sūryasantāpaḥ iti bhaṭṭāraharicandraḥ| tatra vyañjakaḥ ‘abhivyaktikārakaḥ’ iti pā.| preraka ityarthaḥ| bāhyābhyantarabhedācca dvidhā| tatra bāhyā āhārācārakālādayaḥ| etadabhiprāyeṇa ‘trijaṭācāryaḥ’ iti pā.| tīsaṭācāryaḥ– “vyāyāmādapatarpaṇāt prapatanādbhaṅgāt kṣayājjāgarādvegānāṃ ca vidhāraṇādatiśucaḥ śaityādatitrāsataḥ| rūkṣakṣobhakaṣāyatiktakaṭukairebhiḥ prakopaṃ vrajedvāyurvāridharāgame pariṇate cānne'parāhṇe'pi ca|| kaṭvamloṣṇavidāhitīkṣṇalavaṇakrodhopavāsātapastrīsamparkatilātasīdadhi-surāśuktāranālādibhiḥ| bhukte jīryati bhojane ca śaradi grīṣme sati prāṇināṃ madhyāhne ca tathā'rdharātrisamaye pittaṃ prakopaṃ vrajet|| gurumadhurarasātisnigdhadugdhekṣubhakṣyadravadadhidinanidrāpūpasarpiṣprapūraiḥ| tuhinapatanakāle śleṣmaṇaḥ samprakopaḥ prabhavati divasādau bhuktamātre vasante||” (ca. ka. a. 29-31) iti| ābhyantarā ‘yathā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | yathā– doṣā dūṣyāśca| tatra doṣo'pi prakupitaḥ prākṛtādibhedādanekadhā| prākṛto yathā– vasante śleṣmā, śaradi pittaṃ, ‘varṣāsu’ iti pā.| prāvṛṣi vāyuḥ| vaikṛtastu yathā– vasante pittaṃ vāyurvā, varṣāsu kaphaḥ pittaṃ vā, śaradi kapho vāyurvā| asya prayojanaṃ sukhasādhyatvādi| yaduktaṃ carake– “prākṛtaḥ sukhasādhyastu vasantaśaradudbhavaḥ|” (ca. ci. a. 3) ityādi| anubandhyānubandhabhedācca dvidhā| anubandhyaḥ pradhānam, anubandho'pradhānam| yadāha carakaḥ– “svatantro vyaktaliṅgo yathoktasamutthānopaśamo bhavatyanubandhyaḥ, tadviparītalakṣaṇastvanubandhaḥ|” (ca. vi. a. 6) iti| asya prayojanaṃ saṃsargaje vyādhāvanubandhyo viśeṣeṇa cikitsyo'nubandhāvirodhena| ‘yaduktam’ iti pā.| taduktaṃ carake– “tatropadravasya prāyaḥ pradhānapraśamāt praśamaḥ|” (ca. ci. a. 21) iti| upadravo'nubandhaḥ| prakṛtivikṛtito yathā– vātaprakṛtervātarogaḥ kaṣṭasādhyo bhavati, ‘kaphaprakṛtestu’ iti pā.| kaphapittaprakṛtestu sukhasādhyaḥ| yadāha sukhasādhyalakṣaṇe carakaḥ– “na ca tulyaguṇo dūṣyo na doṣaḥ prakṛtirbhavet” (ca. sū. a. 10) iti| āśayāpakarṣato yathā– yadā ‘sthānasthitameva’ iti pā.| svamānasthitameva doṣaṃ svāśayādākṛṣya vāyuḥ sthānāntaraṃ gamayati tadā ‘samānastho'pi’ iti pā.| svamānastho'pi sa vikāraṃ janayati| yadāha carakaḥ– “prakṛtisthaṃ yadā pittaṃ mārutaḥ śleṣmaṇaḥ kṣaye| sthānādādāya gātreṣu yatra yatra ‘prasarpati’ iti pā.| visarpati|| tadā ‘todaśca’ iti pā.| bhedaśca dāhaśca tatra tatrānavasthitaḥ| gātradeśe bhavatyasya śramo daurbalyameva ca||” iti (ca. sū. a. 17)| asya prayojanaṃ vātasyaiva tatra viguṇasya svasthānānayanaṃ kāryaṃ, ‘natu pittasya hrāsanena svāśayāpakarṣaṇam’ iti pā.| natu pittasya hrāsanaṃ; “ye tvenāṃ pittasya sthānākṛṣṭiṃ na vidanti, te dāhopalambhena pittavṛddhiṃ manyamānāḥ pittaṃ hrāsayantaḥ pittakṣayalakṣaṇaṃ rogāntaramevotpādayanta āturamatipātayanti|” iti bhaṭṭāraharicandraḥ| anye tvāhuḥ– bhrājakādibhedena sarvadehasthite pitte yadā svāśayākṛṣṭaṃ pittamavayavāntaramanilena prāpitaṃ tadā tadavayavāntarasthaṃ pittamāgantupittasambandhenādhikameva jātaṃ, tataśca pittavṛddhilakṣaṇaiveyaṃ duṣṭirna duṣṭyantaram, anyathā dāha eva na syāt nahi ‘samānastho’ iti pā.| svamānastho doṣo vikāraṃ janayatīti| bhaṭṭāraharicandrasya tvayamabhiprāyaḥ– yadyapyevaṃ tathā'pi cikitsābhedārthaṃ vṛddhikṣayavyatiriktasthānāntaragatirūpo duṣṭiviśeṣo'vaśyameveṣṭavyaḥ, anyathā vṛddhaṃ pittamiti matvā virecanaṃ pittahrāsanaṃ vā kāryaṃ, naca tattatra yogyaṃ, kiṃ tu svasthānānayanam| yaccoktaṃ carakeṇa– “kṣayaḥ sthānaṃ ca vṛddhiśca ‘doṣāṇām’ iti pā.| vijñeyā trividhā gatiḥ|” (ca. sū. a. 17) ityādi, tat prāyikamiti| gatito yathā– gatirdoṣāṇāṃ kṣīṇavṛddhatvādayaḥ| yaduktaṃ carake “kṣayaḥ sthānaṃ ca vṛddhiśca doṣāṇāṃ trividhā gatiḥ| ūrdhvaṃ cādhaśca tiryakca vijñeyā trividhā parā|| trividhā cāparā koṣṭhaśākhāmarmāsthisandhiṣu|” (ca. sū. a. 17) iti|| atra sthānamiti samatvam| tatra kṣayādilakṣaṇaṃ yathā– “doṣāḥ pravṛddhāḥ svaṃ liṅgaṃ darśayanti yathābalam| kṣīṇā jahati svaṃ liṅgaṃ, samāḥ svaṃ karma kurvate||” (ca. sū. a. 17)– iti| svaṃ liṅgamiti kupitasya vāyo raukṣyādayo dharmāḥ, karmāṇi ca sraṃsaśūlādīni| yadāha carakapāṭhasaṃvādī ‘sudattasenaḥ’ iti pā.| sudāntasenaḥ– “ādhmānastambharaukṣyasphuṭanavimathanakṣobhakampapratodāḥ, kaṇṭhadhvaṃsāvasādau ‘takramavilapanam’ iti pā.| śramakavilapanaṃ sraṃsaśūlaprabhedāḥ| pāruṣyaṃ karṇanādo ‘viṣayapariṇatibhraṃśadṛṣṭipramohā’ iti pā.| viṣamapariṇatibhraṃśadṛṣṭipramohā, ‘vispandācchādanāni’ iti pā.| vispandodghaṭṭanāni glapanamaśayanaṃ tāḍanaṃ pīḍanaṃ ca|| ‘nāmonmānau’ iti pā.| nāmonnāmau viṣādo ‘bhramaparisadanam’ iti pā.| bhramaparipatanaṃ jṛmbhaṇaṃ romaharṣo, vikṣepākṣepaśoṣagrahaṇaśuṣiratācchedanaṃ veṣṭanaṃ ca| varṇaḥ śyāvo'ruṇo vā tṛḍapi ca mahatī svāpaviśleṣasaṅgā, vidyāt karmāṇyamūni prakupitamarutaḥ syāt kaṣāyo rasaśca|| visphoṭāmlakadhūmakāḥ pralapanaṃ svedasrutirmūrchanaṃ, daurgandhyaṃ daraṇaṃ mado ‘viśaraṇam’ iti pā.| visaraṇaṃ pāko'ratistṛḍbhramau| ūṣmā'tṛptitamaḥ praveśadahanaṃ kaṭvamlatiktā rasā, varṇaḥ pāṇḍuvivarjitaḥ kvathitatā karmāṇi pittasya vai|| tṛptistandrā gurutā staimityaṃ kaṭhinatā malādhikyam| snehāpaktyupalepāḥ śaityaṃ kaṇḍūḥ prasekaśca|| carakartṛtvaṃ śotho nidrādhikyaṃ rasau paṭusvādū| varṇaḥ śveto'lasatā karmāṇi kaphasya jānīyāt|| dvidoṣaliṅgaḥ saṃsargaḥ sannipātastriliṅgakaḥ|” iti| liṅgajñānaprayojanaṃ ca cikitsābhedārtham| yadāha suśrutaḥ– “kṣīṇā vardhayitavyāḥ, vṛddhā hrāsayitavyāḥ, samāḥ pālayitavyāḥ” (su. ci. a. 33)– iti| ūrdhvādigatiryathā– ūrdhvagaṃ raktapittamityādi| asya prayojanaṃ raktapittasyordhvagasya virecanam, adhogasya vamanam| yathoktaṃ carake– “ ‘pratilomam’ iti pā.| pratimārgaṃ ca haraṇaṃ raktapitte vidhīyate|” (ca. ni. a. 2) iti| yastu gatibhedānabhijñaḥ saḥ “virekaḥ pittaharāṇāṃ” (ca. sū. a. 25) iti vacanādadhoge raktapitte virekaṃ prayuñjāna āturasyānarthamevotpādayati; jvarādiṣu tiryagdoṣagatiṣu yathoktaṃ cikitsitamiti| vṛddhā doṣāḥ kadācit koṣṭhaṃ, kadācicchākhāḥ, kadācinmarmāsthisandhīnāśritya rujanti; marmāsthisandhiṣu gatiḥ kṛcchrasādhyatvopādakatvādekatvena nirdiṣṭā| koṣṭha āmāśayādiḥ, śākhā raktādayo dhātavastvakceti, ‘carakakṛtaivaitā’ iti pā.| carakakṛtaiveyaṃ sañjñā| koṣṭhādyabhidhānaprayojanaṃ cikitsābhedārtham| yathoktaṃ carake– “āmāśayagate vāte kaphe pakvāśayāśrite| rūkṣapūrvo hitaḥ svedaḥ snehapūrvastathaiva ca||” (ca. sū. a. 14); tathā– “santataṃ rasaraktasthaḥ so'nyedyuḥ piśitāśritaḥ|” (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) ityādi; tathā– “nāgnikarmopadeṣṭavyaṃ snāyumarmavraṇeṣu ca|” (ca. ci. a. 25) iti| ete ca doṣāḥ sāmatvanirāmatvābhyāmapi jñātavyāḥ| yaduktam– “ūṣmaṇo'lpabalatvena dhātumādyamapācitam| duṣṭamāmāśayagataṃ rasamāmaṃ pracakṣate|| āmena tena saṃyuktā doṣā dūṣyāśca dūṣitāḥ| sāmā ityupadiśyante ye ca rogāstadudbhavāḥ|| srotorodhabalabhraṃśagauravānilamūḍhatāḥ| ālasyāpaktiniṣṭhīvamalabhedāruciklamāḥ|| liṅgaṃ malānāṃ sāmānāṃ nirāmāṇāṃ viparyayaḥ|” (vā. sū. a. 13)| “vāyuḥ sāmo vibandhāgnisādatandrāntrakūjanaiḥ|| vedanāśothanistodaiḥ kramaśo'ṅgāni pīḍayet| vicaredyugapaccāpi gṛhṇāti kupito bhṛśam| snehādyairvṛddhimāpnoti sūryameghodaye niśi| nirāmo viśado rūkṣo nirvibandho'lpavedanaḥ|| viparītaguṇaiḥ śāntiṃ snigdhairyāti viśeṣataḥ| durgandhaṃ haritaṃ śyāvaṃ pittamamlaṃ sthiraṃ guru|| amlikākaṇṭhahṛddāhakaraṃ sāmaṃ vinirdiśet| ātāmraṃ pittamatyuṣṇaṃ rase kaṭukamasthiram|| pakvaṃ vigandhaṃ vijñeyaṃ rucipaktṛbalapradam| āvilastantulaḥ styānaḥ kaṇṭhadeśe'vatiṣṭhate| sāmo balāso durgandhaḥ kṣududgāravighātakṛt|| phenavān piṇḍitaḥ pāṇḍurniḥsāro'gandha eva ca| pakvaḥ sa eva vijñeyaśchedavān vaktraśuddhikṛt||” iti| asya prayojanaṃ sāme pācanaṃ, nirāme śamanamiti| ete ca doṣāḥ ‘parasparasambaddhāstāratamyādibhedena’ iti pā.| parasparasambaddhāstaratamādibhedena dviṣaṣṭidhā bhavanti| tadudāharaṇāni vistaratvāpatteratra na likhyante, sauśrutadoṣabhedavikalpādhyāye (su. u. taṃ. a. 66) draṣṭavyāni| uktahetudoṣabhedayoḥ saṅgrahaślokau– “catvāro vyabhicāridūranikaṭaprādhānikatvāt, punaste'sātmyendriyakārthayukpariṇatiprajñāparādhāttridhā| rugdoṣobhayakāraṇādapi tathā, dvau vyañjakotpādakau, bāhyābhyantarabhedato'pi kathitā hetoḥ prabhedā amī|| doṣasya ca prākṛtavaikṛtābhyāṃ, bhedo'nubandhyādapi cānubandhāt| tathā prakṛtyaprakṛtitvayogāttathā''śayākarṣavaśādgateśca||” iti nidānam|5|– nidānasya paryāyaśabdānāha– nimittetyādi| ‘paryāyairiti nimittādibhiḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | paryāyairiti nimittādibhiḥ ṣaḍbhireva paryāyairnidānamāhuḥ, ‘munayaḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ; etacca ‘nidānakathanam’ iti pā.| paryāyakathanaṃ śāstre vyavahārāya, tatra tatra śāstrapradeśe nidānametaiḥ paryāyairboddhavyamiti| ekārthavācakāḥ śabdāḥ parasparaṃ paryāyā ucyante||5||– ...prāgrūpaṃ yena lakṣyate ||5|| utpitsurāmayo doṣaviśeṣeṇānadhiṣṭhitaḥ | liṅgamavyaktamalpatvādvyādhīnāṃ ‘yathāyathaṃ yadyasya vyādherjvarādyanyatamasya ātmīyamātmīyam; ataśca prāgrūpaṃ tridhā dṛśyate– kiñcicchārīraṃ, kiñcinmānasaṃ, kiñcicchārīramānasaṃ ceti-tatra śārīraṃ yathā– jvarasyālasyāsyavairasyagātragauravajṛmbhāsāsrākulākṣatetyevamprāyaṃ; mānasaṃ ca– “aratirhitopadeśeṣvakṣāntiḥ” ityevamprāyaṃ; kiñcicchārīramānasaṃ yathā– “prītiramle paṭūṣaṇe, dveṣaḥ svāduṣu bhakṣyeṣu” ityevaṃ prāyaṃ, śārīramānasadoṣajanitatvāt’ iti vāgbhaṭaṭīkāyāmaruṇadattaḥ (vā. ni. a. 1) tadyathāyatham ||6|| (vā. ni. a. 1) | nidānānantarīyakatvāt pūrvarūpādīnāṃ tadanantaraṃ prāgrūpamāha– ‘prāgrūpaṃ yenetyādi’ iti pā.| prāgrūpamityādi| dvividhaṃ hi pūrvarūpaṃ bhavati, sāmānyaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ ca| tatra sāmānyaṃ yena doṣadūṣyasammūrchanāvasthājanitena bhāvijvarādivyādhimātraṃ pratīyate, na tu vātādijanitatvādiviśeṣaḥ| yathā– ‘śramo'ratirvivarṇatvaṃ’ (su. u. taṃ. a. 39); ityādi, tathā ‘guruvākyabālapradveṣādi’ iti pā.| devaguruvipradveṣādi; sāmānyābhiprāyeṇaivata tantrāntaram– “vyādherjātirbubhūṣā ca pūrvarūpeṇa lakṣyate| bhāvaḥ kimātmakatvaṃ ca lakṣyate lakṣaṇena hi||” iti| ‘tathāhi’ iti pā.| tathā''ha parāśaraḥ– “pūrvarūpaṃ nāma yena bhāvivyādhiviśeṣo lakṣyate na tu doṣaviśeṣaḥ|” iti| viśiṣṭaṃ yathā– uraḥkṣatādau liṅgānyeva vātādijānyavyaktāni| yaduktaṃ tatraiva– “avyaktaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tasya pūrvarūpamiti smṛtam|” (ca. ci. a. 11) iti tathā suśrutaḥ– “sāmānyato viśeṣāttu jṛmbhā'tyarthaṃ samīraṇāt| pittānnayanayordāhaḥ kaphādannārucistathā||” iti (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) hārīte'pyuktam– “iti pūrvarūpamaṣṭānāṃ jvarāṇāṃ sāmānyataḥ, viśeṣatastu jṛmbhāṅgamardabhūyiṣṭhaṃ hṛdayodvegi vātajam|” ityādi| nanu, cātyarthaṃ vyaktatvaṃ tataśca jṛmbhāderapi rūpatvaṃ prasajyeta; yadvakṣyati– “tadeva vyaktatāṃ yātaṃ rūpamityabhidhīyate|” (vā. ni. a. 1) iti| ucyate– yathā śramādaya itararogavyatiriktaṃ bhāvijvaramātraṃ bodhayanti na tu vātajatvādiviśeṣamityatasteṣāmavyaktatvaṃ, tathā pittādijvaravyatiriktaṃ bhaviṣyadvātajvaramātraṃ bodhayanti jṛmbhādayaḥ, na tu vātasya rūkṣaśītadhātukṣayāvaraṇādijanyatvarūpaviśeṣaṃ bodhayanti; ityato'vyaktavātajvarabodhakatvādavyaktatvameva jṛmbhādīnāmiti jejjaṭavāpyacandramādhavakarakārtikakuṇḍādayo vyācakṣate| anye tvāhuḥ– ‘prabhūtāvyaktapūrvarūpasahacaritavyaktasyāpi’ iti pā.| prabhūtāvyaktapūrvarūpasahacaritasya vyaktasyāpi jṛmbhādeḥ pūrvarūpavyapadeśaḥ; yathā– māṣarāśiḥ; chatriṇo gacchantyevamādi| na ca vyaktatvena rūpādabhedaḥ; niyamena pūrvarūparūpayorbhāvivartamānavyādhibodhakatvāditi| tatra ‘viśiṣṭapūrvarūpam’ iti pā.| viśiṣṭaṃ prāgrūpaṃ rūpāvasthāyāmanuvartate eva, tasyaivābhivyaktasya rūpatvāt; na tu doṣadūṣyasammūrchanāvasthājanitaṃ ‘romaharṣaguruvākyabālapradveṣādikam’ iti pā.| romaharṣabālapradveṣādikaṃ niyamenānurvate, yadyanuvarteta tadā sarvajvarāṇāmasādhyatvaṃ prasajyeta| etadabhiprāyeṇa, “pūrvarūpāṇi sarvāṇi jvaroktānyatimātrayā| yaṃ viśanti viśatyenaṃ mṛtyurjvarapuraḥsaraḥ||” (ca. i. a. 5)– iti carakavacanamityāhuḥ| tadevaṃ dvividhe pūrvarūpe vyavasthite sāmānyapūrvarūpamāha– ‘prāgrūpaṃ yena lakṣayate| utpitsurāmayo doṣaviśeṣeṇānadhitiṣṭhitaḥ|| iti|’ iti pā.| prāgrūpamityādi| yena śramādinā, utpitsuḥ sāmagrīsākalyādutpādecchuḥ, āmayo rogaḥ, doṣaviśeṣeṇa vātādijanyāsādhāraṇavepathvādinā, anadhiṣṭhito'sambaddho, lakṣyate jñāyate, tat prāgrūpamiti| viśiṣṭaprāgrūpamāha– liṅgamavyaktamalpatvādvyādhīnāṃ tadyathāyathamiti| prāgrūpamityanena pūrvoktena sambandhaḥ| liṅgaṃ lakṣaṇam; avyaktaṃ nātyabhivyaktam, atra heturalpatvādaṇutvāt, ‘natvāvaraṇādiyogādityarthaḥ’ iti pā.| natvāvaraṇādiyogādavyaktamityarthaḥ; yathāyathaṃ yasya vyādheryadrūpaṃ tadevāvyaktaṃ ‘tasya’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tasya pūrvarūpamityarthaḥ| anye tu pūrvarūpalakṣaṇamāhuḥ– “sthānasaṃśrayiṇaḥ kruddhā bhāvivyādhiprabodhakam| doṣāḥ kurvanti yalliṅgaṃ pūrvarūpaṃ taducyate||” iti| tannātiyuktaṃ, rājayakṣmaṇaḥ pūrvarūpasya tṛṇakeśanipātāderadṛṣṭajanyasyāvyāpakatvāt| yadāha carakaḥ– “yakṣmiṇāṃ ghūṇakeśānāṃ tṛṇānāṃ patanāni ca| prāyo'nnapāne, keśānāṃ nakhānāṃ ‘cātivardhanam’ iti pā.| cābhivardhanam||” (ca. ci. a. 8) iti| na ca tadapi doṣajaṃ, doṣāṇāṃ tṛṇādibhirasambandhāt, asambaddhasya ca bhāvasya kāraṇatvenādṛṣṭatvāt; paramparayā tu sambandhakalpanayā'tiprasaṅgāt, sarvaṃ sarvasya kāraṇaṃ syāt| etaddoṣaparijihīrṣayaiva paramakuśalena ‘vāgbhaṭenādṛṣṭadoṣajasakalapūrvarūpasaṅgrāhakam’ iti pā.| vāgbhaṭenādṛṣṭadoṣajasarvapūrvarūpopasaṅgrāhakaṃ yenetipadaṃ nibaddhamiti atra ‘carakenoktam’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| carakenoktaṃ matvā tadīyapūrvarūpalakṣaṇameva mādhavakaro likhitavān| saṅkṣepatastu lakṣaṇam– “bhāvivyādhibodhakameva liṅgaṃ pūrvarūpam|” iti| evakāreṇa nidānopaśayayoḥ samprāpteśca doṣetikartavyatārūpāyā vyavacchedaḥ, ‘teṣām’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | teṣāṃ tajjātīyānāmutpannānutpannavyādhibodhakatvāt| tathā hi– nidānaṃ mṛdbhakṣaṇarūpaṃ bhāvipāṇḍurogamanupaśayarūpaṃ ca vartamānaviśiṣṭavyādhiṃ bodhayati; upaśayo'pi pūrvarūpāvasthāprayukto bhāviviśiṣṭavyādhiṃ atra ‘jñāpayati’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| jñāpayati, rūpāvasthāprayuktaśca vartamānaviśiṣṭavyādhiṃ ‘gamayati’ iti pā.| jñāpayati; samprāptiśca pūrvarūpasya madhyāhnādāvutpattiprakopābhyāṃ ‘bhāviviśiṣṭavyādhim’ iti pā.| bhaviṣyadviśiṣṭavyādhiṃ, ‘rūpam’ iti pā., ‘rūpe’ iti ca pā.| rūpasya ca madhyāhnaprakopādinā vartamānaviśiṣṭavyādhiṃ jñāpayati; ityeṣāmutpannānutpannavyādhibodhakatvam| nanu, yadā ‘pūrvarūpam’ iti pā.| pūrvarūpaviśeṣaṃ smṛtvotpannavyādherviśeṣāvadhāraṇaṃ tadā pūrvarūpamapi vartamānavyādhibodhakaṃ, yathoktaṃ raktapittaprameharūpasandehe carakeṇa– “hāridravarṇaṃ rudhiraṃ ca mūtraṃ vinā pramehasya hi pūrvarūpaiḥ|” (ca. ci. a. 6) ityādi| atrocyate– kiṃ vyādhijanmanaḥ pūrvaṃ pūrvarūpaṃ gṛhītaṃ na vā? ādye bhāvivyādhibodhakatvameva; dvitīye smaraṇotpattireva na syāt, anubhavābhāvāt| athocyate– pūrvarūpaṃ ‘dantānām’ iti pā.| dantādīnāṃ malāḍhyatvādirūpaṃ svarūpeṇānubhūtameva, kintu ‘pramehaliṅgatayā’ iti pā.| pramehapūrvarūpatayā na pratibhātam; utpanne tu vyādhau tat smṛtaṃ pramehaviśeṣamavadhārayati| ‘maivaṃ iti pā.| evaṃ ‘pūrvarūpasmaraṇaṃ tarhikāraṇam’ iti pā.| tarhi pūrvarūpasmaraṇaṃ kāraṇaṃ na tu pūrvarūpaṃ, rūpāvasthāyāṃ tasya vyapagatatvāt| smaraṇaṃ na pramāṇamiti cet, satyaṃ; kintu ( ) etaccihnāntargataḥ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | (pūrvānubhavajanitasaṃskāropasthita)smaraṇasahakṛtaṃ ‘rūpam’ iti pā.| pūrvarūpaṃ vyādhiviśeṣabodhakaṃ, na tu kevalaṃ smaraṇaṃ; yathā– saṃskāropasthāpitasmaraṇasahakṛtaṃ cakṣuḥ pratyabhijñāyāṃ prāgavasthāviśiṣṭaghaṭāvabodhakam– so'yaṃ ghaṭa iti| evaṃ smaraṇavadāptopadeśe'pi vācyaṃ, ‘tasya ca liṅgapadena vyudāsaḥ;’ etatsthāne ‘tasya liṅgapadena vyudāsaḥ; bhāvipadena rūpasya ca;’ iti pā.| tasya ca liṅgapadena vyudāsaḥ; bhāvipadena rūpasya; liṅgapadena cakṣurādeḥ, tasya ghaṭajñānādisādhāraṇatvenāliṅgatvāt; asādhāraṇaṃ hi liṅgaṃ bhavati| etacca ‘pūrvarūpamavidyamānasya’ iti pā.| pūrvarūpamavidyamānasyāpi vyādherliṅgaṃ bhavatyeva; yathā– viśiṣṭameghodayo vṛṣṭeḥ| iti pūrvarūpam||5-6|| prāgrūpalakṣaṇamāha– ‘prāgrūpamityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | prāgrūpamityādi| yena ‘jṛmbhālasyādinā’ iti pā.| jṛmbhālasyārucyādinā utpitsurudbubhūṣurāmayo jvarādirlakṣyate jñāyate tat prāgrūpaṃ bhāvivyādhibodhakaliṅgamityarthaḥ| kimbhūta āmayaḥ? kvacitpustake ‘doṣaviśeṣeṇa vātādinā, anadhiṣṭhitaḥ’ etatsthāne ‘doṣaviśeṣeṇānadhiṣṭhitaḥ’ iti pā.| doṣaviśeṣeṇa vātādinā, anadhiṣṭhitaḥ anāsāditaḥ| tarhi ‘vātādidoṣeṇānadhiṣṭhitatvāt’ iti pā.| vātādidoṣeṇānadhiṣṭhitasya vyādherutpitsutaiva na ghaṭate, kāraṇābhāvāt; na hi vātādīn vihāya vyādheḥ prāyeṇānyataḥ sambhavaḥ sambhāvyate, tathāhi– “sarveṣāmeva rogāṇāṃ nidānaṃ kupitā malāḥ|” iti; tasmāddoṣaviśeṣeṇānadhiṣṭhitatvamutpitsorāmayasya yaducyate, tadavyaktarūpadoṣāpekṣayā'vagantavyamiti| tat prāgrūpam| utpitsūnāṃ jvarādīnām, alpatvādanāsāditabalavattvāt, avyaktaliṅgamaspaṣṭalakṣaṇam| yathāyathamiti yathā yena ‘yadāsya’ iti pā.| yasya vyādheḥ jvarādyanyatamasyātmīyātmīyamavagantavyam| tacca prāgrūpaṃ dvividham– sāmānyaṃ, viśiṣṭaṃ ca| yena doṣadūṣyadhātusammūrchanāvasthājanitena bhāvijvarādivyādhimātraṃ pratīyate, na tu vātādijanitatvādiviśeṣaḥ, tat sāmānyaṃ; yathā– jvarasya ‘śramo'ratirvivarṇatvam’ ityādi; yena bhāvivyādhyārambhakadoṣacihnapradeśamātraṃ pratīyate tadviśiṣṭaṃ, yathā– “jṛmbhā'tyarthaṃ samīraṇāt| pittānnayanayordāhaḥ, kaphānnānnābhinandanam||” iti| atra tu viśiṣṭe prāgrūpe jṛmbhādirūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā rūpatvameva na vaktavyaṃ, vyādhyārambhakadoṣamātrasūkṣmacihnarūpatvāt; ‘tathāhi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tathāhi tṛṇādicaye patite'gnikaṇe sūkṣmatvāt dhūmamātravyaktiṃ jñātvā karavastrāditāḍanapratīkāraistadupaśamaḥ kartuṃ śakyate, na tu prajvalite vahnau; tathā– ‘bhaviṣyaddoṣārambhakadoṣāttatkṣaṇaikamātram’ iti pā.| bhaviṣyadrogārambhakadoṣalakṣaṇaikamātraṃ vyaktaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ prāgrūpaṃ jñātvā bhāvivyādherupaśamaḥ kartuṃ ‘śakyate’ iti pā.| pāryate iti| atastu pūrvarūparūpayorbheda eva| taddvayamapi kvacicchārīraṃ dṛśyate, kvacinmānasaṃ ‘ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ca| tatra śārīraṃ yathā– “ ‘jvarasyālasyagātragauravasāsrākulekṣaṇam’ iti pā., ‘jvarasya gātragauravasāsrākulekṣaṇam’ iti ca pā.| jvarasyālasyavairasyagātragauravasāsrākulekṣaṇam|” ityādikam| mānasaṃ yathā– aratirhitopadeśeṣvakṣāntiḥ ‘amlakaṭvaśane prītirityādikam’ iti pā.| ityādikam||5-6|| tadeva vyaktatāṃ yātaṃ rūpamityabhidhīyate | saṃsthānaṃ vyañjanaṃ liḍgaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ cihnamākṛtiḥ ||7|| (vā. ni. a. 1) | yadyapi pūrvarūpānantaraṃ samprāptirbhavati, tathā'pi vyādhisvarūpajñānārthaṃ rūpamāha– “tadevetyevaśabdenaitad dyotayati– yadeva śārīraṃ prāgrūpaṃ pūrvopavarṇitaṃ tadeveha grahītavyaṃ, sthāyitvāt; taddhyāmayānubandhi| mānasaṃ śārīramānasaṃ vā'sthāyitvānna grahītavyaṃ, taddhi dvayamutpitsuvyādhisamanantaraṃ prāyeṇa naśyatīti tadvyaktatāṃ na yāti| ataḥ śārīramevotpitsuvyādhiprāgrūpamiha tadā parāmraṣṭuṃ yuktam” iti vāgbhaṭaṭīkāyāmaruṇadattaḥ (vā. ni. a. 1)| tadevetyādi| tadeva pūrvarūpameva| vyaktatāmudbhūtatāmiti| nanu vyaktatvaṃ pūrvarūpasya kiṃ kārtsyena, ekadeśena vā? ādye ‘sarvajvarādeḥ’ iti pā.| sarvajvarāṇāmasādhyatvaṃ syāt; yaduktaṃ carake– “pūrvarūpāṇi sarvāṇi” (ca. i. a. 5) ityādi; dvitīye hi “jṛmbhā'tyarthaṃ samīraṇāt| pittānnayanayordāhaḥ” (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) ityāderapi pūrvarūpasya rūpatvaprasaṅgaḥ? naivam, anabhyupagamānna kṛtsnasya nāpyekadeśasya, kintvanirdhāritaikatvānekatvaviśeṣasya pūrvarūpamātrasya vyaktasya ‘vyādhiliṅgatvam’ iti pā.| vyādherliṅgatvaṃ; yathā– tārṇapārṇādiviśeṣaviraheṇa dhūmamātrasya vahnibodhakatvam| evaṃ vyavasthite yadā sarvasyābhivyaktistadā na sādhyatvam, anyathā tu sādhyatvam| na ca ‘jṛmbhādau’ iti pā.| jṛmbhāde rūpatvaprasaṅgaḥ, tasya prāgeva vyaktatvāt; avyaktaṃ sadvyaktatāṃ yātaṃ tasya ‘rūpābhidhānatvābhyupagamāt’ iti pā.| rūpatvenābhidhānāt; aparaprabhūtāvyaktaliṅgasahacaritatvena pūrvarūparūpayorasamānakālatvena ca rūpatvāyogāditi īśvarasenastvāha– “ ‘vyādheḥ svarūpamavyaktaṃ pūrvarūpaṃ, yadvyaktaṃ tadrūpam”’ iti pā.| vyādheḥ svarūpaṃ yadvyaktaṃ tadrūpam” iti| tanna, vikalpāsahatvāt| tathā hi– svarūpamiti kiṃ ‘svaṃ rūpam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | svaṃ rūpaṃ svarūpam? āhosvit ‘svīyaṃ rūpaṃ svarūpaṃ? svīyamapi dharmaḥ, kāryaṃ vā?‘ etatsthāne ‘svīyaṃ rūpaṃ? svīyo'pi dharmaḥ, svīyaṃ kāryaṃ vā?’ iti pā., ‘svakīyaṃ rūpaṃ? svakīyo'pi dharmaḥ, svakīyaṃ kāryaṃ vā?’ iti ca. pā.| svīyaṃ rūpaṃ svarūpaṃ? svīyamapi dharmaḥ, kāryaṃ vā? na tāvat svarūpaṃ, svātmani kriyāvirodhāt; rūpaṃ hi vyādhipratipattinimittamuktaṃ, tacced vyādhisvabhāva eva tarhi vyādhisvabhāvādeva vyādhisvabhāvaḥ pratīyata iti vyaktaḥ svātmani kriyāvirodhaḥ| nāpi dharmaḥ, ‘ ... viṇmūtranetratvāderarśorūpatvānupapatteḥ’ iti pā.| carakoktakṛṣṇatvaṅnakhaviṇmūtratvāderarśorūpatvānupapatteḥ| nahi ‘kṛṣṇatvaṅnakhaviṇmūtranetratvādikamarśodharmaḥ’ iti pā.| kṛṣṇatvaṅnakhādikamarśodharmaḥ, atanniṣṭhatvāt; dharmāṇāṃ ca dharminiṣṭhatvāt, anyathā'tiprasaṅgāt| nāpi kāryam, upadravāderapi rūpatvaprasaṅgāt| tadapi kṛcchrasādhyāsādhyavyādherliṅgamiti cet, naivam; ‘asādhyatvādestalliṅgam’ iti pā.| asādhyatvādereva talliṅgaṃ, na tu vyādheḥ; ‘tasya kṛcchrasādhyāsādhyasya pūrvarūpeṇaiva jñātatvāt’ iti pā.| tasya pūrvameva jñātatvād, bhedenopādānācca; ‘yaduktam’ iti pā.| taduktam– “sopadravāriṣṭanidānaliṅgo nibadhyate rogaviniścayo'yam|” iti, nanu, upadravo na vyādheḥ kāryaṃ, kintu vyādhyārambhakadoṣasya; yaduktaṃ suśrute– “sa ‘tanmūla’ iti pā.| tanmūlamūla evopadravasañjñakaḥ|” iti (su. sū. a. 35); vyācakṣate ca ṭīkākṛtaḥ– “ “tanmūlaṃ taddoṣarūpaṃ mūlaṃ yasya sa tanmūlaḥ|’ iti pā.| tanmūlaṃ tasya vyādhermūlaṃ doṣarūpaṃ mūlaṃ yasya sa tanmūlaḥ|” iti| naivam, apacāreṇa mūlabhūtadoṣopabṛṃhaṇalabdhabalaścedvyādhirupadravaṃ karoti tena ‘ ‘tanmūla’ iti pā.| tanmūlamūla’ ityuktavān| ata evāha carakaḥ– “kaściddhi rogo rogasya heturbhūtvā praśāmyati|” (ca. ni. a. 8) ityādi| ‘svarūpaśabdavācyaṃ kāryaṃ kvacidāśrīyate’ iti pā., ‘sarvamevaitatsvarūpaśabdasya vācyaṃ kvacitkiñciditi’ iti ca pā.| sarvamevaitatsvarūpaśabdavācyaṃ kvacitkiñciditi; tathā ‘ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ca sati na vyabhicāra iti kecit| ‘tadapi’ iti pā.| tathā'pi vyavasthāmātraṃ syānna tu lakṣaṇam, ekasya sakalarūpasaṅgrāhakasya ‘dharmasyābhāvāt; dharmasyānvayavyatirekeṇa tanniṣṭhatvāt; upadravasya ca’ iti pā.| dharmasyābhāvāt, upadravasyāpi vyādhisvarūpatvāpatteśceti| tasmāt “utpannavyādhibodhakameva liṅgaṃ rūpam” iti lakṣaṇam| ‘utpanna’ iti padaṃ pūrvarūpavyavacchedārtham; ‘evakāro'pi nidānasamprāptyupaśayān vyavacchinatti’ iti pā.| evakāreṇa nidānasamprāptyupaśayā vyavacchidyante, teṣāmutpannānutpannavyādhibodhakatvāt; tacca darśitameva; liṅgapadena cakṣurādervyudāsaḥ; yanmate vyādhijanmarūpā samprāptistanmate tasyā liṅgapadena vyavacchedaḥ, na hi sā vyādhijñāne liṅgaṃ, kintu kāraṇamātram| śāstre vyavahārārthaṃ ‘lakṣaṇārthaṃ ca nidānavat’ iti pā.| nidānavallakṣaṇārthaṃ ca rūpaparyāyānāha– saṃsthānamityādi| ‘nanu rūpeṇa vyādhirjñāyeta, yadi rūpavyatirekeṇānyo vyādhirupalabhyeta’ iti pā.| nanu, rūpeṇa vyādhirjñāyate, na ca rūpavyatirekeṇa vyādhirupalabhyate; yato militā arucyādaya eva jvaraḥ, kāsādyekādaśarūpāṇyeva rājayakṣmā| ucyate– naivaṃ, tathāvidhadoṣadūṣyasammūrchanāviśeṣo jvarādirūpo vyādhiḥ, tatkāryāścārucyādayaḥ asyāgre ‘evaṃ kāsādirūpātirekeṇaiva yakṣmā, tatkāryāṇi kāsādaya iti’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate |; ‘kiṃvā’ iti pā.| kiñca arucyādaya eva pratyekaśo rūpāṇi, tatsamudāyo vyādhiḥ, yataḥ samudāyibhyo'nya eva samudāyaḥ, yathā– khadiratarūṇāṃ vanamiti; anye tu rāhoḥ śiraḥ, śilāputrasya śarīramitivadasatyapi bhede bhedavivakṣayā samarthayanti; naiyāyikāstu tatrāpi bhedamāpādayanti| nanu, “vikāro duḥkhameva ca|” iti (ca. sū. a. 9) carakavacanādduḥkhasyātmaguṇasya kathamarucyādisamudāyatvaṃ? naivaṃ, duḥkhayatīti duḥkhamiti vyutpattyā duḥkhahetordhātuvaiṣamyādervyādhitvasvīkārāt| arucyādayastu svarūpeṇa vikārā eva, ‘yadā'nyapratipādakāstadā liṅgānyucyante’ iti pā.| yadā tvanyapratipādakāstadā liṅgānyevocyante| yadāha carakaḥ– “jñānārthaṃ yāni coktāni vyādhiliṅgāni saṅgrahe| vyādhayaste tadātve tu liṅgānīṣṭāni nāmayāḥ||” iti (ca. ni. a. 8)| ‘iti rūpalakṣaṇam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | iti rūpalakṣaṇam||7|| idānīṃ rūpaṃ lakṣayitumāha– tadevetyādi| ‘tadeva’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tadeva prāgrūpaṃ vyaktatāṃ yātaṃ rūpamiti kathyate; anirdhāritaikatvānekatvaviśeṣasya pūrvarūpamātrasya vyaktasya vyādherliṅgatvaṃ, yathā ‘tṛṇaparṇādiviśeṣaviraheṇa’ iti pā.| tārṇapārṇādiviśeṣaviraheṇa dhūmamātrasya vahnibodhakatvamiti| saṃsthānamityādi| kvacitpustake ‘saṃsthānādyākṛtyantāḥ ṣaḍrūpasya paryāyavācakāḥ, tathā pūrvarūpasyāpi; yathā– pūrvasaṃsthānaṃ, pūrvavyañjanamityādyapare'pi’ etatsthāne ‘saṃsthānādyākṛtayastāḥ yaḍrūpasya paryāyavācakāḥ, tathā saṃsthānaṃ, pūrvavyañjanamityapare'pi’ iti pā.| saṃsthānādyākṛtyantāḥ ṣaḍrūpasya paryāyavācakāḥ, tathā pūrvarūpasyāpi; yathā– pūrvasaṃsthānaṃ, pūrvavyañjanamityādyapare'pi||7|| hetuvyādhiviparyastaviparyastārthakāriṇām | auṣadhānnavihārāṇāmupayogaṃ sukhāvaham ||8|| vidyādupaśayaṃ vyādheḥ sa hi sātmyamiti smṛtaḥ | viparīto'nupaśayo vyādhyasātmyābhisañjñitaḥ ||9|| (vā. ni. a. 1) | upaśayamāha– hetuvyādhītyādi| heturbāhya ābhyantaraśca, vyādhirjvarādiḥ, ‘etayorheturogayorvyastasamastayorviparyastā’ iti pā.| etayorhetuvyādhyorvyastasamastayorviparyastā viparītāḥ, etayoreva vyastasamastayorviparyastārthakāriṇo ‘nidānasadharmiṇo'pi’ iti pā.| nidānasamānadharmiṇo'pi prabhāvādrogapraśamakāriṇaḥ; evaṃvidhā ye auṣadhānnavihārā bheṣajāhārācārāsteṣāmupayogamācaraṇaṃ sukhāvahaṃ sukhakaramupaśayaṃ kvacitpustake ‘vidyādupaśayākhyaṃ jānīyādvyādheḥ’ etatsthāne ‘vidyādvyādheḥ’ iti pā.| vidyādupaśayākhyaṃ jānīyādvyādheḥ| tasya paryāyamāha– sa hi sātmyamiti smṛta iti| carake'pyuktam– “sātmyārtho hyupaśayārthaḥ” iti (ca. ni. a. 1)| hiśabdaḥ pādapūraṇe| sukhāvahamiti sukhaṃ roganivṛttilakṣaṇaṃ; yathā vyapadiśanti loke– ‘bhārāpagame sukhinaḥ saṃvṛttāḥ sma’ iti, tat sukhamāvahati samyagāyattyā'nubandhena ‘ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ca karotīti sukhāvaham| etena sadāhatṛṣṇānavajvariṇaḥ śītalajalapānaṃ tatkālasukhakaramapi nopaśaya ‘tadātvasukhakaramapi nopaśayakaram’ iti pā.| iti tātparyārthaḥ| atra, auṣadhānnavihārāṇāmityupalakṣaṇaṃ; tena deśakālāvapi boddhavyau| ata eva vṛddhavāgbhaṭena ‘vyādhyādikamabhidhāya’ iti pā.| vyādhyādiviparītamabhidhāya “etena deśakālāvapi vyākhyātau” (vṛ. vā. ni. a. 1) ityākhyātam| ‘sudattaseno'pyāha’ iti pā.| sudāntaseno'pyāha– “sukhānubandho yo heturvyādhyādiviparītakaḥ| deśādikaścopaśayo jñeyo'nupaśayo'nyathā||” iti| saṅkṣepatastu lakṣaṇam– “auṣadhādijanitaḥ sukhānubandha upaśayaḥ” iti| ‘srakcandanavanitādijanita ... ’ iti pā.| srakcandanavanitādyupabhogajanitasukhanivṛttyarthamauṣadhādipadam, anubandhaśabdaśca ‘apathyajanitatadātvasukhanivṛtyarthaḥ’ iti pā.| apathyajanitatadātvasukhavyavacchedārthaḥ| etadapyudāharaṇadarśanaparaṃ, na tu lakṣaṇam; auṣadhādīnāṃ ‘hetvādiviparītānām’ iti pā.| hetuviparītādīnāṃ ca parasparavyabhicāreṇa lakṣaṇatvāyogāt| tasmāt ‘samyagvyādhijaduḥkhopaśamaheturupaśayaḥ’, ‘sātmyamupaśayaḥ’ iti vā lakṣaṇam; ‘auṣadhajanitaḥ sukhānubandha upaśayaḥ’ iti vā lakṣaṇam| carake; āhārācāradeśakālalaṅghanādīnāṃ dravyādravyabhūtānāmauṣadhatvenābhidhānāt| athaiṣāmudāharaṇāni; tatra hetuviparītāni; auṣadhaṃ yathā– śītakaphajvare śuṇṭhyādyuṣṇaṃ bheṣajam| yaduktam– “śītenoṣṇakṛtānrogān śamayanti ‘bhiṣagvarāḥ’ iti pā.| bhiṣagvidaḥ| ye ‘ca’ iti pā.| tu śītakṛtā rogāsteṣāmuṣṇaṃ bhiṣagjitam||” iti (ca. vi. a. 3)| annaṃ yathā– śramānilaje jvare rasaudanam| vihāro yathā– divāsvapnotthe kaphe rātrau jāgaraṇamiti| atha vyādhiviparītāni| auṣadhaṃ yathā– atisāre stambhanaṃ pāṭhādi, tathā śirīṣo viṣaṃ hanti, khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaṃ, haridrā pramehamiti; naite doṣamapekṣante ‘rogapraśamakāriṇaḥ’ iti kvacitpustakeṣu nopalabhyate | prabhāvādrogapraśamakāriṇa iti| vāpyacandrastvāha– “jvarādivyādhiharaṃ yaddravyaṃ tadapi doṣapratyanīkaṃ”, ‘kintu’ iti kvacitpustakeṣu nopalabhyate | kintu doṣapratyanīkādasyāyaṃ bhedaḥ– yaddoṣapratyanīkaṃ tannāvaśyaṃ vyādhiharaṃ; yathā– vamanalaṅghane kaphahare na kaphagulmaṃ harataḥ; uktaṃ hi carake– “kaphe laṅghanasādhye tu kartari jvaragulmayoḥ| tulye'pi deśakālādau laṅghanaṃ na ca sammatam||” iti; tathā– “na vāmayettaimirikaṃ na gulminaṃ na cāpi ‘pāṇḍurogiṇam’ iti pā.| pāṇḍūdararogapīḍitam|” iti; (su. ci. a. 33); “yattu vyādhiharaṃ tadavaśyaṃ doṣaharaṃ, tadvyādhiṃ ‘śamayedetadārambhakadoṣaṃ ca’ iti pā.| śamayattadārambhakadoṣamapi śamayati; anyathā sa rogo jita eva na syāt, ‘kāraṇasya tādavasthyāt’ iti pā.| kāraṇatādavasthyāt” iti| tannātisaṅgatamityanye; yato doṣastatra samavāyī nimittaṃ vā; na ca samavāyinimittābhāvaprayukto niyamena kāryābhāvaḥ, ‘kintvasamavāyikāraṇābhāvaprayukto'pi’ iti pā.| kintvasamavāyinimittābhāvaprayukto'pi; yathā– kvacitpustake ‘kapālamālāsaṃyogasyāsamavāyikāraṇasya vināśādapi ghaṭābhāvaḥ’ etatsthāne ‘kapālamālāsaṃyogasyāsamavāyikāraṇasyābhāvādghaṭābhāvaḥ’ iti pā.| kapālamālāsaṃyogasyāsamavāyikāraṇasya vināśādapi ghaṭābhāvaḥ; tathā– roge'pi samprāptilakṣaṇasya saṃyogasya ‘vināśādapi’ pā.| vināśādrogasyāpi vināśaḥ, doṣastu svataḥ kriyāntareṇa vā nivartate; ‘kiñca’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kiñca yadi vyādhipratyanīkamavaśyaṃ doṣaṃ nivartayediti svīkriyate, tadobhayapratyanīkādbhedo durupapādaḥ syāditi| nanu, yadi nimittakāraṇaṃ doṣastatkathaṃ tadārabdhavikāre vamanādinā doṣaharaṇaṃ vidhīyate? nahi daṇḍakulālādyucchede ghaṭoccheda iti| ucyate, yatra yāvannimittakāraṇasthāyikāryaṃ tatra ‘nimittakāraṇanāśādapi’ iti pā.| nimittakāraṇocchedādapi kāryanāśaḥ; yathā– ‘vartitailanāśāddīpanāśaḥ’ iti pā.| vartitailanāśādapi pradīpanāśaḥ; tathābhūtāśca doṣāḥ ‘prāyaśaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustakeṣu na paṭhyate| prāyaśa iti| annaṃ yathā– atisāre stambhanaṃ masūrādi| vihāro yathā– udāvarte pravāhaṇaṃ; ‘mantrauṣadhividhāraṇa…’ iti pā.| mantrauṣadhidhāraṇabalyupahāraniyamaprāyaścittahomagurudevaśuśrūṣādayo'pi vyādhiviparītā vihārā iti vāpyacandraḥ| atha hetuvyādhiviparītāni– auṣadhaṃ yathā– vātaśothe daśamūlaṃ vātaharaṃ śothaharaṃ ca| yaduktaṃ carake ṣaḍvirecanaśatāśritīye'dhyāye ‘pāṭalā’ ityādi yāvat– “daśemāni śothaharāṇi” iti (ca. sū. a. 4) annaṃ yathā– vātakaphagrahaṇyāṃ takraṃ, śītavātotthe jvare peyā; sā hyuṣṇavīryatvādvātaṃ hanti prabhāvājjvaraṃ ca| yaduktaṃ carake– “ ‘jvaraghno’ iti pā.| jvaraghnyo jvarasātmyatvāt” iti (ca. ci. a. 3); ‘suśrute ca’ iti pā.| suśrute'pi– “jvare caivātisāre ca yavāgūḥ sarvadā hitā|” iti (su. u. taṃ. a. 40)| vihāro yathā– snigdhadivāsvapnaprajātāyāṃ tandrāyāṃ rūkṣaṃ tandrāviparītaṃ rātrijāgaraṇamiti| atha hetuviparītārthakārīṇi; auṣadhaṃ yathā– pittapradhāne ‘pacyamāne’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | pacyamāne vraṇaśothe pittakara uṣṇa upanāhaḥ| annaṃ yathā– ‘tatraiva’ iti pā.| pacyamāne vraṇaśothe'nnaṃ vidāhi| vihāro yathā– vātonmāde trāsanamiti| atha vyādhiviparītārthakārīṇi; auṣadhaṃ yathā– chardyāṃ vamanakārakaṃ madanaphalādi| annaṃ yathā– atisāre ‘virecanārtham’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | virecanārthaṃ virecanaṃ kṣīram uktaṃ hi– “bahudoṣasya dīptāgneḥ saprāṇasya na tiṣṭhati| paittiko yadyatīsāraḥ payasā taṃ virecayet||” iti (ca. ci. a. 19)|| vihāro yathā– chardyāṃ vamanārthaṃ pravāhaṇamiti| atha hetuvyādhiviparītārthakārīṇi; auṣadhaṃ yathā– agnipluṣṭe uṣṇo'gurvādilepaḥ, viṣe vā viṣam| annaṃ yathā– madyapānotthe madātyaye madakārakaṃ madyam| vihāro yathā– vyāyāmajanitasammūḍhavāte jalaprataraṇarūpo vyāyāma iti| nanu chardyāṃ bahuśleṣmajāyāṃ ‘saṃśamanayogyāyām’ iti pā., ‘saṃśamanayogyāyām’ iti ca pā.| vamanayogyāyāṃ yadi vamanaṃ na kriyate tadā ‘cirānuvṛttiḥ, rogānucchedo vā’ iti pā.; ‘vikārānuvṛttiḥ, rogānucchedo vā syād’ iti pā.; ‘vikārānuvartī doṣo rogānucchedo vā’ iti ca pā.| cirānuvartī rogo'nucchedyo vā syāt, tataśca vamanaṃ prayuktaṃ doṣapratyanīkameva bhavati; yaduktaṃ suśrute– “chardiṣu bahudoṣāsu vamanaṃ hitamucyate|” (su. u. taṃ. a. 49) iti, ‘tathā āmātisāre kṣīrasya virekitvenāmaniḥ saraṇāddhetupratyanīkameva bhavati|’ iti paṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tathā āmātisāre kṣīrasya virekitvenāmaniḥ saraṇāddhetupratyanīkameva bhavati| evamagnipluṣṭe'pyuṣṇakriyayā raktasya vilayanena sthānāntaragamanāt ‘hetupratyanīkataiva’ iti pā.| hetupratyanīkameva; ‘anyathā raktaṃ dāhaprakupitaṃ tatrastham’ iti pā.| anyathā dāhaprakupitaṃ raktaṃ tatrasthaṃ pākamārabhet; yaduktaṃ suśrute– “agninā kopitaṃ raktaṃ bhṛśaṃ jantoḥ ‘pradhāvati’ iti pā.| prakupyati| tatastenaiva vegena pittamasyāpyudīryate||” iti (su. sū. a. 12); śītakriyā ca tatra niṣiddhā, raktasya styānatvahetutvāt; yadāha suśrutaḥ– “prakṛtyā hyudakaṃ śītaṃ ‘skandayatyapi śoṇitam’ iti pā.| skandayatyatiśoṇitam| tasmāt sukhayati hyuṣṇaṃ natu śītaṃ kathañcana||” iti (su. sū. a. 12)| skandayati styānīkaroti; tathā jaṅgamaviṣe ūrdhvagasvarūpe maulaviṣamadhogasvarūpaṃ hetuviparītameva| yaduktaṃ carake– “viṣaṃ viṣaghnamuktaṃ yat prabhāvastatra kāraṇam| ūrdhvānulomikaṃ yacca ‘tat’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tat prabhāvaprabhāvitam||” iti (ca. sū. a. 26)| asyāyamarthaḥ– viṣatvāviśeṣe'pi kuto gatibheda ityata uktam– tat prabhāvaprabhāvitamiti; tathā madyakṛte madātyaye yanmadyaṃ tadapi mātuluṅgacukrādiyutaṃ suśrutādibhirvihitaṃ kevalācca dravyāntarasaṃyuktamanyadeva, athavā vātamadātyaye rūkṣamādhvīkādinā janite snigdhapaiṣṭikādimadyaṃ prayujyamānaṃ hetuviparītameva; ‘yaduktam’ iti pā.| yaccoktaṃ suśrute– “yathā narendropahatasya kasyacidbhavet prasādastata eva nānyataḥ| dhruvaṃ tathā madyahatasya dehino bhavet prasādastata eva nānyataḥ||” iti (su. u. taṃ. a. 47), tanmadyajātīyābhiprāyeṇaiva; yaccorustambhe jalaprataraṇaṃ, tatrāpi jalasya śaityena ‘bahirnirgacchan’ iti pā.| bahiragacchan dehoṣmā ‘liptakumbhakārapavananyāyenāntaḥpiṇḍitau’ iti pā.| kumbhakārapavananyāyenāntaḥpiṇḍitau medaḥśleṣmāṇau vilāyayati, vyāyāmaśca tau śoṣayati, ‘tataśca’ iti pā.| tatastu nirāvaraṇo vāyuḥ svamārgapratipanno bhavatīti hetupratyanīkataiva; ‘anenaiva’ iti pā.| anena nyāyena sarvameva tadarthakāri yathāsambhavaṃ hetupratyanīkādāvevāntarbhavatīti| ucyate– yadyapyevaṃ tathā'pyavāntaravaidharmyapratipādanārthamācāryaiḥ pṛthagdarśitam asyāgre ‘yathā śālyarthaṃ pravṛttayā kulyayā kriyamāṇaṃ bījāntarādhānaṃ tannāntarīyakaṃ, tadubhayahetutvaṃ sādharmyodāharaṇavat’ iti kvacitpustake'dhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ|| tathā carake'pyuktam– “upaśayaḥ punarhetuvyādhiviparītānāṃ ‘viparītārthakāriṇāmauṣadhāhāravihārāṇāmupayogaḥ’ iti pā.| viparītārthakāriṇāṃ cauṣadhāhāravihārāṇāmupayogaḥ sukhānubandhaḥ|” iti (ca. ni. a. 1)| ‘auṣadhādīnāṃ duḥkhavaidharmyam’ iti pā.| vaidharmyaṃ ca hetusamānadharmakatve'pi rogapraśamakatvamiti| viparīto'nupaśaya iti auṣadhādīnāṃ duḥkhakara upayogo'nupaśaya ityarthaḥ| tatparyāyamāha– vyādhyasātmya iti| vyādhigrahaṇena doṣo'pi bodhyaḥ| nanu, anupaśayaḥ kiṃ vyādhiviśeṣaṃ bodhayati no vā? neti cet, ‘tadupanyāso nidāne’ iti pā.| nidāne tadupanyāso vyarthaḥ; pratipādayatīti cet, ‘vijñānaṃ rogāṇāṃ pañcadhā ‘smṛtam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | smṛtam’ iti ‘vyāhanyeta’ iti pā.| vyāhanyate, tasya ṣaṣṭhatvāpatteḥ| naivaṃ, pratipādayatyeva; yadāha carakaḥ– “gūḍhaliṅgaṃ vyādhimupaśayānupaśayābhyāṃ parīkṣeta|” iti (ca. vi. a. 4)| kintu nidāne tasyāntarbhāvaḥ, doṣasya rogasya vā vardhakatvāt ( ( ) etaccihnāntargataḥ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustakeṣu nopalabhyate | ityanupaśayasya nidāne'ntarbhāvānna ṣaṣṭhatvāpattiḥ, vakṣyati ca– ‘nidānoktānupaśayaḥ’ iti|)| ityupaśayalakṣaṇam||8-9|| athopaśayalakṣaṇamāha– hetuvyādhiviparyastetyādi| yugmam| upayujyata ityupayogaḥ| sukhamāvahati samyaganubandhena sukhamutpādayatīti sukhāvahaḥ| etena ‘sadāhatṛṣṇānvitasya’ iti pā.| dāhatṛṣṇānvitasya navajvariṇaḥ śītajalapānaṃ ‘vyādhikaram’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | vyādhikaraṃ tadātvasukhakaramapi nopaśaya iti tātparyārthaḥ| ‘īdṛśo ya’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | īdṛśo ya upayogaḥ sukhāvahastamupaśayaṃ vidyāt jānīyāt| keṣāmupayogaḥ? auṣadhānnavihārāṇām|– auṣadhaṃ harītakyādi, annaṃ raktaśālyādi, vihāro– ‘dehamanonirvartitaśceṣṭāviśeṣo’ iti pā.| vāgdehamanonirvartitaśceṣṭāviśeṣo ‘vyāyāmo– jāgaraṇādhyayanādirūpaḥ’ iti pā.| vyāyāmajāgaraṇādhyayanādirūpaḥ; auṣadhaṃ ca annaṃ ca vihāraśca auṣadhānnavihārāsteṣām| kimbhūtānāṃ? hetuvyādhiviparyastaviparyastārthakāriṇām|– hetuśca vyādhiśca hetuvyādhī, tayorvyastasamastayorviparyastā nidānarogayorviparītāḥ; tathā viparyastānāmartho viparyastārthaḥ, tayorvyastasamastayoreva viparītamarthaṃ kurvantīti viparyastārthakāriṇaḥ; hetuvyādhiviparyastāśca viparyastārthakāriṇaśca hetuvyādhiviparyastaviparyastārthakāriṇasteṣām| ‘keṣām’ iti pā.| teṣāṃ viparyastānāmarthaṃ kurvantīti prakṛtatvāt hetuvyādhiviparyastānām| tadā'yamarthaḥ– nidānarogayorvyastasamastayorviparītā api kāraṇarūpā iva bhāsamānā vyādhirūpā iva bhāsamānā hetuvyādhiviparītānāmarthaṃ vyādhyupaśamalakṣaṇaṃ kurvantīti| yathā hetuviparītairauṣadhānnavihārairvyādhyupaśamaḥ kriyate pratipakṣatvāt; evaṃ viparyastārthakāribhirapītyarthaḥ| tathā ca hetuviparītānāṃ, vyādhiviparītānāṃ, hetuvyādhiviparītānāṃ, hetuviparītārthakāriṇāṃ, vyādhiviparītārthakāriṇāṃ, hetuvyādhiviparītārthakāriṇām, auṣadhānnavihārāṇāṃ yaḥ sukhāvaha upayogaḥ sa upaśaya iti sampiṇḍārthaḥ| atha krameṇodāharaṇāni| hetuviparītamauṣadhaṃ yathā– śītahetuke kaphajvare śuṇṭhyādyuṣṇaṃ bheṣajaṃ; yaduktaṃ, “śītenoṣṇakṛtān rogāñchamayanti bhiṣagvidaḥ| ye tu śītakṛtā rogāsteṣāmuṣṇaṃ hi bheṣajam||” ‘iti’ etatpāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | iti| hetuviparītamannaṃ yathā– śramānilajvare rasaudanam| hetuviparīto vihāro yathā– divāsvapnotthe kaphe rātrau jāgaraṇam| atha vyādhiviparītamauṣadhaṃ yathā– atīsāre stambhanaṃ pāṭhādi| vyādhiviparītamannaṃ yathā– atīsāre stambhanaṃ masūrādi| vyādhiviparīto vihāro yathā– udāvarte pravāhaṇaṃ; saśabdaṃ hṛtkaṇṭhabalena vāyoradho'dho nayanaṃ pravāhaṇam| ‘mantrauṣadhadhāraṇabalyupahārādiniyamaprāyaścittācaraṇahomadevaguruśuśrūṣādayo vyādhiviparītā vihārāḥ’ ‘iti vyomacandraḥ’ etatpāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | iti vyomacandraḥ| atha hetuvyādhiviparītamauṣadhaṃ yathā– vātaśothe daśamūlaṃ vātaharaṃ śothaharaṃ ca| hetuvyādhiviparītamannaṃ yathā– vātakaphagrahaṇyāṃ takraṃ vātakaphaharaṃ grahaṇīharaṃ ca| hetuvyādhiviparīto vihāro yathā– snigdhāyāṃ divāsvapnajāyāṃ tandrāyāṃ tandrāviparītaṃ ‘snigdhatāharaṇam’ iti pā.| snigdhatāharaṃ ca rātrau jāgaraṇamiti| atha hetuviparītārthakāryauṣadhaṃ yathā– pittapradhāne pacyamāne vraṇaśothe pittakara uṣṇa upanāhaḥ| hetuviparītārthakāryannaṃ yathā– pittaśothe'nnaṃ vidāhi| hetuviparītārthakārī vihāro yathā– vātonmāde trāsanamiti| atha vyādhiviparītārthakāryauṣadhaṃ yathā– kaphe vamanakārakaṃ madanaphalādi| vyādhiviparītārthakāryannaṃ yathā– atīsāre virekakṛtkṣīram| vyādhiviparītārthakārī vihāro yathā– chardyāmaṅguṣṭhotpalanālādinā vamanam| vamanavirekābhyāṃ chardyatīsārayorvṛddhireva kartuṃ yuktā, iha tu ‘samānakāritvāt’ iti pā.| śamanakaraṇād viparītārthakāritvam| atha hetuvyādhiviparītārthakāryauṣadhaṃ yathā– agnipluṣṭe uṣṇo'gurvādilepaḥ, viṣe vā viṣam| hetuvyādhiviparītārthakāryannaṃ yathā– madyāpānotthe madātyaye madakaraṃ madyam| hetuvyādhiviparītārthakārī vihāro yathā– vyāyāmajanite ‘mūḍhavāte’ iti pā.| sammūḍhavāte jalaprataraṇarūpo vyāyāma iti| evamapare'pi boddhavyāḥ| auṣadhānnavihārāṇāmityupalakṣaṇaṃ, tena deśakālāvapi boddhavyau| hiśabdaḥ pādapūraṇe| sa upaśayo vyādherāmayasya sātmyamiti smṛtaḥ| evaṃvidhaguṇaviparīto ya āhāro vihāraśca prāyeṇa ‘nidānaviparītaḥ’ etatpāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | nidānaviparītaḥ sa vyādhisātmyaḥ| uktaṃ ca carake– “deśānāmāmayānāṃ ca viparītaguṇaṃ guṇaiḥ| sātmyamicchanti sātmyajñāśceṣṭitaṃ cādyameva ca||” iti upaśayakathanaprastāvādanupaśayo'pi vācya ityāha– viparīta ityādi| ato yathānirdiṣṭalakṣaṇādupaśayākhyādyo viparītalakṣaṇaḥ ‘auṣadhānnavihārāṇāmupayogo'sukhāvahaḥ’ etatpāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | auṣadhānnavihārāṇāmupayogo'sukhāvahaḥ so'nupaśaya ityucyate, sa eva vyādherasātmyamitisañjñitaḥ ābhimukhyena saṅketita iti||8-9|| yathāduṣṭena doṣeṇa yathā cānuvirsapatā | nirvṛttirāmayasyāsau samprāptirjātirāgatiḥ ||10|| (vā. ni. a. 1) | samprāptimāha– yathetyādi| nānāvidhā hi doṣāṇāṃ duṣṭiḥ ‘prākṛtā vaikṛtā vā’ iti pā.| prākṛtī vaikṛtī vā, anubandhyarūpā anubandharūpā vā, ekaśo dviśo vā samastā vā, ‘rūkṣādibhiḥ samastairbhāvairalpairvā’ iti pā.| raukṣyādibhiḥ sarvairbhāvairalpairvā, evamādiduṣṭiduṣṭena doṣeṇa ‘yā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | yā āmayasya rogasya nirvṛttirutpattiḥ ‘asau’ iti pā.| sā samprāptirucyate| yathā cānuvisarpateti anekadhā doṣāṇāṃ visarpaṇaṃ gatirūrdhvādhastiryagādibhedena, tathā visarpatā saṃsarpatā| samprāptiparyāyāvāha śāstre vyavahārārthaṃ lakṣaṇārthaṃ ca– jātirāgatiriti| jātyādibhiḥ ‘śabdairyo'rtho'bhidhīyate’ iti pā.| śabdairyā'bhidhīyate sā samprāptiriti| “ ‘jātirāgatiriti’ iti pā.| jātirāgatirityarthaḥ janmā'pi jñānakāraṇam, ajātasya jñānābhāvāt” ityāha haricandraḥ “atraike vyādhijanmamātramantyakāraṇavyāpārajanyaṃ samprāptimāhuḥ| iyaṃ ca samprāptiryadyapi nidānādivadvyādhibodhikā na bhavati, tathā'pi nānutpannasya vyādherliṅgaṃ bhavatīti kṛtvā utpattervyādhyupalambhakatvaṃ varṇayanti| etaccānye nānumanyante; yato naivaṃ sati samprāptitaḥ kaścidviśeṣo vyādheradhigamyate| na cāyaṃ niyamaḥ– yadutpanna eva paraṃ vyādhirupalabhyate, yato nidānapūrvarūpābhyāmanutpanno'pi vyādhirbhāvitvenopalabhyate; tasmādvyādhijanakadoṣavyāpāraviśeṣayuktaṃ vyādhijanmeha samprāptiśabdena vācyam, ata eva paryāye ‘āgatiḥ’ ityuktam| āgatirhi utpādakakāraṇasya vyādhijananaparyantaṃ gamanam| iyaṃ ca samprāptirvyādhiviśeṣaṃ bodhayatveva, yathā jvare “sa yadā prakupitaḥ praviśyāmāśayam” ityārabhya “tadā jvaramabhinirvartayati” ityantena yā samprāptirucyate, tathā jvarasyāmāśayadūṣakatvāgnyupaghātakatvarasadūṣakatvādayo dharmāḥ pratīyante| naca vācyam– doṣāṇāmayamāmāśayadūṣakatvādirdharmaḥ, tataśca kāraṇadharmāṇāṃ nidānagrahaṇenaiva grahaṇaṃ bhavatīti; yataḥ kāraṇadharmo'pyayaṃ vyādhijanakadoṣavyāpārarūpaḥ samprāptiśabdena viśeṣabodhanārthaṃ pṛthakkṛtvocyate; yathā– liṅgatvāviśeṣe'pi bhāvivyādhibodhakatvaviśeṣāt pūrvarūpaṃ pṛthagucyate| ata eva vāgbhaṭenāpyevameva samprāptilakṣaṇamuktam– “yathāduṣṭena doṣeṇa yathā cānuvisarpatā| nirvṛttirāmayasyāsau samprāptirjātirāgatiḥ||” iti carakaṭīkāyāṃ nidānasthāne (ca. ni. a. 1) samprāptivivaraṇe cakraḥ| bhaṭṭāraharicandraḥ| etenaitaduktaṃ bhavati– nahi nidānādivadbodhakatvena jñānakāraṇatvaṃ, kintu ‘viṣayatvena’ iti pā.| bodhaviṣayatvena| tanna ityanye, ālokacakṣurāderiva evaṃvidhasamprāpteścikitsāyāmanupayogāt| na cāsti niyamaḥ jātameva ‘jñāyate’ iti pā.| vijñāyate iti, ‘ajātasyāpi’ iti pā.| ajātasya vyādhernidānapūrvarūpābhyāṃ vṛṣṭyāderiva meghādinā jñāyamānatvāt| atha jātamiti janmāvacchinnamucyate, vṛṣṭyādikaṃ ca bhaviṣyajjanmāvacchinnameva, yasya tu kālatraye'pi janma nāsti tanna jñāyata eva; ‘tathā'pi na vyādhijanmasamprāptiḥ’ ityatra ‘na’ ityeva kvacitpustakeṣu pāṭhaḥ| tathā'pi na vyādhijanma samprāptiḥ; janmavadālokacakṣurāderapi ‘bādhyatvāpatteḥ’ iti pā.| vācyatvāpatteḥ, tairapi vinā ‘jātamiti vijñānābhāvāt’ iti pā.| jñānābhāvāt| tasmāt ‘doṣetikartavyatopalakṣitaṃ vyādhijanmeha samprāptiḥ natu kevalaṃ janma’ ‘iti bhaṭṭāraharicandrābhiprāyaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | iti bhaṭṭāraharicandrābhiprāyaḥ| vāgbhaṭenāpi ‘yathāduṣṭena’ (vā. ni. a. 1) ityādi vadatā viśiṣṭameva vyādhijanma samprāptiruktā; tathā ‘ca sati kriyāviśeṣo’ iti pā.| sati kriyāviśeṣo'pi labhyate; yathā– jvare āmāśayadūṣaṇāgnihananādibodhe laṅghanapācanasvedādikaraṇamiti| samprāptiścaivaṃvidhā yadyapi doṣāṇāmavāntaravyāpāratvena doṣagrahaṇenaiva prāpyate, tathā'pi cikitsāviśeṣārthameva pṛthak kriyate; yathā– ‘jñāpakatvāviśeṣe'pi’ iti pā.| vyādherjñāpakatvāviśeṣe'pi pūrvarūpameva rūpāt pṛthagiti| agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tasmāt “doṣetikartavyatopalakṣitaṃ vyādhijanma samprāptiḥ”, ityeva lakṣaṇam||10|| atha samprāptilakṣaṇamāha– ‘yathetyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | yathetyādi| yena prakāreṇa duṣṭaḥ kupito vātādyanyatamo doṣo yathāduṣṭastena yathāduṣṭena doṣeṇa yathā cānuvisarpatā dehamanudhāvatā sanniveśaviśeṣeṇa gacchatā pratyāmayaṃ yā nirvṛttirutpattirnirdiṣṭā sā samprāptiḥ| sā ca jātirāgatiśca kathyate paryāyaśabdatvena| ‘vyādhijanyasamprāptirityeke’ iti pā.| vyādhijanma samprāptirityeke| yathā– jvarasya ‘malamūtretyādilakṣaṇalakṣitā| tatra’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | malamūtretyādilakṣaṇalakṣitā| tatra malānāmāmāśayapraveśanena, tathā ‘cānugamanena’ iti pā.| cāmānugamanena, tathā srotonirodhena, tathā ca paktisthānājjvalananirasanena, tathā ca tenaiva jāṭhareṇa vahninā tathā'bhisaraṇena ‘sakaladehatāpena’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | sakaladehatāpena sakalaṃ gātramuṣṇaṃ kurvatā, ‘evaṃvidhayātmaprāptyā’ iti pā.| evaṃvidhayā samprāptyā jvaro'yamiti niścīyate| evamatīsārādiṣvapyevaṃvidhaiva ‘cintyā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | cintyā samprāptiḥ||10|| saṅkhyāvikalpaprādhānyabalakālaviśeṣataḥ | sā bhidyate yathā'traiva vakṣyante'ṣṭau jvarā iti ||11|| doṣāṇāṃ samavetānāṃ vikalpoṃ'śāṃśakalpanā | svātantryapāratantryābhyāṃ vyādheḥ prādhānyamādiśet ||12|| hetvādikārtsnyāvayavairbalābalaviśeṣaṇam | naktandinartubhuktāṃśairvyādhikālo yathāmalam ||13|| (vā. ni. a. 1) | tasyā aupādhikabhedamāha– saṅkhyetyādinā, sā bhidyata ityantena| atra ca prādhānyopādānādaprādhānyaṃ ca tatpratiyogitayā boddhavyam| ata eva ‘ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ca vivaraṇe svātantryapāratantryābhyāmiti vakṣyati| evaṃ bale'pi vyākhyeyam| saṅkhyādikameva vivṛṇoti– yathetyādi| aṣṭau jvarā iti saṅkhyāvivaraṇam| aṣṭatvaṃ ca vātādikāraṇabhedāt; ‘ekajā dvandvajāśca trayaḥ’ ityeva paṭhyate kvacitpustakeṣu| ekajāstrayo, dvandvajāstrayaḥ, ‘sannipātajaśceka’ iti pā.| sannipātaja eka, āgantujaścaika iti| yadyapi vṛddhairdoṣaiḥ sannipātāstrayodaśa, yaduktaṃ carake– “dvyulbaṇaikolbaṇaiḥ ṣaṭ syurhīnamadhyādhikaiśca ṣaṭ| samaiścaiko vikārāste sannipātāstrayodaśa||” (ca. sū. a. 17) iti; tathā'pyatra tridoṣajatvasāmānyāt sānnipātika ekatvena gaṇitaḥ| evaṃ kāmaśokabhayādyanekakāraṇajo'pyāgantuja ‘āgantutvasāmānyādekatvena’ iti pā.| āgantujatvasāmānyādekatvena nirdiṣṭa ityaṣṭau jvarā iti| vikalpaṃ vivṛṇoti– doṣāṇāmityādi| doṣāṇāṃ samavetānāṃ parasparasambaddhānāṃ; tena dvandvasannipātayorgrahaṇam| aṃśāṃśakalpaneti aṃśā vātādigataraukṣyādayaḥ, tairekadvitryādibhiḥ samastairvā vātādikopāvadhāraṇaṃ vikalpanā| yaduktaṃ suśrute– “sarvairbhāvaistribhirvā'pi dvābhyāmekena vā punaḥ| saṃsarge kupitaḥ kruddhaṃ doṣaṃ doṣo'nudhāvati||” iti (su. sū. a. 21)| evaṃvidhaśca doṣakopo nidānavaicitryādbhavati| tadyathā– vātasya raukṣyaśaityalāghavavaiśadyādiguṇasya evaṅguṇaḥ kaṣāyarasaḥ kalāyaśca ‘sarvairaṃśairvardhakaḥ’ iti pā.| sarvairbhāvairvardhakaḥ, atra ‘tathā’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| raukṣyaśaityalāghavaistaṇḍulīyakaḥ, raukṣyaśaityābhyāṃ kāṇḍekṣuḥ, raukṣyeṇa sīdhuḥ; ‘tathā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tathā ‘kaṭvamlatīkṣṇoṣṇaguṇasya pittasya’ ityātaṅkadarpaṇe| pittasya sarvairbhāvairvardhakaḥ kaṭuko raso madyaṃ ca, hiṅgu ‘kaṭutīkṣṇoṣṇatvaiḥ’ iti pā.| kaṭūṣṇatīkṣṇatvaiḥ, dīpyakastaikṣṇyauṣṇyābhyām, auṣṇyena tilāḥ; tathā ‘snehamādhuryaśaityaguṇasya śleṣmaṇaḥ’ ityātaṅkadarpaṇe| śleṣmaṇaḥ sarvairbhāvairvardhako ‘madhurarasaḥ’ iti pā.| madhuro raso māhiṣaṃ ca payaḥ, snehagauravamādhuryai rājādanaphalaṃ, kaśeruḥ śaityagauravābhyāṃ, ‘śaityenaikena mṛṇālam’ iti ātaṅkadarpaṇe| śaityena kṣīriṇāṃ phalānīti| aparaguṇodāharaṇaprakārā ‘jejjaṭādīnāṃ granthe jñātavyāḥ| “sarvairaṃśaiḥ kaṣāyaśca kalāyo vātavardhanaḥ| pittasya kaṭuko dīpyaḥ, śleṣmaṇo māhiṣaṃ payaḥ||”; viśeṣeṇa granthasya vistaratvāpatteratra na likhitāḥ|’ iti pā.| jejjaṭagadādharavāpyacandravyākhyāviśeṣāśca vistaratvāpatteratra na likhitāḥ| prādhānyaṃ vivṛṇoti– svātantryapāratantryābhyāmiti| anubandhyānubandhabhāvenetyarthaḥ| atrāpi ‘doṣāṇāṃ samavetānām’ ityanuvartanīyam| ‘aprādhānyaṃ ca’ iti śeṣaḥ, gamyamānatvānnopadarśitam| tena svātantryāt prādhānyaṃ, pāratantryādaprādhānyamiti sidhyati| balaṃ vivṛṇoti– hetvādītyādi| hetupūrvarūparūpāṇāṃ sākalyādvyādherbalavattvaṃ, teṣāmavayavenaikadeśenābalavattvam| kālaṃ vivṛṇoti– ‘naktamityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | naktamityādi| naktaṃ rātriḥ, dinamahaḥ, ṛtavo vasantādayaḥ, bhuktamāhāraḥ, eṣāmaṃśairekadeśaiḥ; vyādhikālo vyādhivṛddhihānihetukālaḥ| atra, ‘ṛtvoraṃśāḥ’ iti pā.| ṛtoraṃśāḥ katipayānyahorātrāṇi, yadāha vāgbhaṭaḥ– “ṛtvorantyādisaptāhāvṛtusandhiriti smṛtaḥ|” iti (vā. sū. a. 3); ‘atha vā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | atha vā saṃvatsararūpasya kālasya ṛturūpoṃ'śa ṛtvaṃśa ityevamapi yojyaṃ; ‘natu ṛturūpakālasyāṃśā vyādhyutpādakā na bhavanti, viśiṣṭasya vyādhihetutvāt; tatoṃ'śaśabdasya kathamṛtuśabdaprayogaḥ? ucyate– tanna, saṃvatsararūpasya ca kālasya ṛturūpoṃ'śaḥ ṛtvaṃśa iti yojyaṃ, natvekasya ṛtordināni madhyāntādyaṃśāḥ’ iti pā.| natvekasya ṛtordinādivadādimadhyāntā ṛtvaṃśāḥ, ṛtoḥ samuditasya tatra kāraṇatvenoktatvāt| yathāmalaṃ yathādoṣaṃ; tadyathā– rātrerādau śleṣmā, madhye pittaṃ, śeṣe vāyuḥ; evaṃ dinasya; vasante kaphasya, śaradi pittasya, varṣāsu vāyoḥ atra ‘kopaḥ’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| kopaḥ; evaṃ bhuktādau bhuktamātre kaphasya, madhye pacyamānāvasthāyāṃ pittasya, ‘ante samyakpariṇate vāyoḥ iti|’ iti pā.| ante samyakpariṇate bhukte vāyoḥ prakopa iti| taduktaṃ vāgbhaṭenaiva– “te vyāpino'pi hṛnnābhyoradhomadhyordhvasaṃśrayāḥ| vayo'horātribhuktānāṃ te'ntamadhyādigāḥ kramāt||” iti (vā. sū. a. 1)| atra te iti krameṇa vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ| nanu, samprāptibhede carakeṇa saṅkhyādivadvidhirapyuktaḥ; yathā– “dvividhā vyādhayo nijāgantubhedena” (ca. ni. a. 1), ‘dvividhaṃ raktapittam” (ca. ni. a. 2)’ iti pā.| “trividhaṃ raktapittam” (ca. sū. a. 11) ityādi; tat kuto'tra vidhirnoktaḥ? ucyate, saṅkhyāgrahaṇena vidheravarodhaḥ, tasyāvyabhicaritasaṅkhyāyogitvāt| vidhisaṅkhyayoścāyaṃ bhedaḥ– vidhirhi prakāraḥ, sa cābhinnajātīyānāmeva kasyaciddharmāntarasyānvayādbhavati, yathā– raktapittatvāviśeṣe'pi ūrdhvagādiprakāro bhavati; saṅkhyā tu bhinnatvamātre'pi; yathā– catvāro ghaṭāḥ, aṣṭau jvarā iti| atraiva vidhirhi prakāraḥ, sa ca bhinneṣu na yuktaḥ, ataḥ kvacitpustake ‘saṅkhyādibhinneṣu vyādhiṣu’ etatsthāne ‘saṅkhyādibhinneṣvapi’ iti pā.| saṅkhyādibhinneṣu vyādhiṣu kāraṇadharmānugataḥ prakāro yujyate| tathā ca nyāyavido bruvate– “samānena dharmeṇa parigraho bhedānāṃ yatra kriyate sa vidhiḥ, saṅkhyā tu bhedamātram|” iti; vaiyākaraṇā api vyācakṣate– “anvayavān prakāro, niranvayo bhedaḥ” iti vāpyacandro likhitavān| nanu yathāṃ'śāṃśavikalpanādinā jvaro jñāyate na tathā saṅkhyayā| ucyate– saṅkhyābhedena vyādherdoṣabhedo jñāyate, yato jvarādikaṃ svarūpato jñātvā cikitsārthaṃ viśeṣo jijñāsyaḥ, katamo'yaṃ jvaraḥ? iti; ‘tasmin jñāte viśeṣo bhavatīti paramparayā kāraṇatvaṃ saṅkhyāyāḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tasmin jñāte viśeṣo bhavatīti paramparayā kāraṇatvaṃ saṅkhyāyāḥ| ‘tatra yadyutpadyamāna’ iti pā.| atra yadutpanna evāsau doṣabhedādbhinno jā(jñā)tastato yuktamasya paryeṣaṇaṃ katamo'yamiti| ‘kutaḥ? cikitsāviśeṣārtham| iti samprāptilakṣaṇam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kutaḥ? cikitsāviśeṣārtham| iti samprāptilakṣaṇam||11-13|| atha samprāpterbhedānāha– saṅkhyetyādi| sā ca samprāptiḥ saṅkhyādiviśeṣeṇa bhidyate| saṅkhyā ca vikalpaśca prādhānyaṃ ca balaṃ ca kālaśca ta evaṃ, teṣāṃ viśeṣaḥ saṅkhyāvikalpaprādhānyabalakālaviśeṣastasmātsamprāptirbahudhā sampadyate| tatra saṅkhyāviśeṣo yathā– ihaivāsmin granthe ‘saṃvakṣyate’ iti pā.| vakṣyate– aṣṭau jvarā iti; evamapi pañca kāsā iti pañca gulmā ityādi, evamādayaḥ saṅkhyāviśeṣāḥ samprāptibhedāḥ| saṅkhyānantaraṃ vikalpaṃ vivṛṇoti– ‘doṣāṇāmityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | doṣāṇāmityādi| doṣāṇāṃ vātādīnāṃ, samavetānāmekasmin vyādhau kvacitpustake ‘saṅghaṭṭitānāṃ, yā aṃśāṃśavibhāgena’ etatsthāne ‘saṅghaṭṭitānāmaṃśāṃśavibhāgena’ iti pā.| saṅghaṭṭitānāṃ, yā aṃśāṃśavibhāgena kāryānumeyenānumānena yathā– parvato'yaṃ vahnimān dhūmavattvāditivannirūpaṇaṃ sa vikalpaḥ| aṃśaśca aṃśaśca aṃśāṃśau, tābhyāṃ kalpanā anekavidho viśeṣo ‘vātādigatatvāt raukṣyādiko’ iti pā.| vātādigataraukṣyādikaḥ, yathā– kimayaṃ vātaḥ sarvairguṇaiḥ kupitaḥ ‘kim’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kiṃ tribhiḥ kiṃ dvābhyāṃ kiṃ vaikena; kimidaṃ pittaṃ sarvairguṇaiḥ kupitaṃ, kiṃ tribhiḥ, kiṃ dvābhyāṃ, kimekena| kimayaṃ śleṣmā ‘sarvai rasaiḥ’ iti pā.| sarvairbhāvaiḥ kupitaḥ, kiṃ tribhiḥ, kiṃ dvābhyāṃ, kimekenetyādikā kalpanā| tadyathā– vāyo raukṣyaśaityalāghavavaiśadyādiguṇasyaivaṅguṇaḥ kaṣāyo rasaḥ ‘kaṣāyarasaḥ kalāyaśca sarvairaṃśaiśca vāyorvardhakaḥ’ iti pā.| kalāyaśca sarvairaṃśairvardhakaḥ, raukṣyaśaityalāghavaistribhistaṇḍulīyakaḥ, raukṣyaśaityābhyāṃ kāṇḍekṣuḥ raukṣyeṇaikena guṇena sīdhuḥ; tathā sarvairaṃśaiḥ ‘kaṭvamlatīkṣṇoṣṇaiḥ’ iti pā.| kaṭvamlatīkṣṇoṣṇaguṇasya pittasya kaṭuko raso madyaṃ ca, kaṭūṣṇatīkṣṇairhiṅgu, dīpyakaṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇābhyām, uṣṇenaikena tilāḥ; evaṃ sarvairaṃśaiḥ snehagauravamādhuryaśaityaguṇasya śleṣmaṇo madhuro raso māhiṣaṃ payaśca, snehagauravamādhuryai rājādanaphalaṃ, ‘kaseruḥ’ iti pā.| kaserukāḥ śaityagauravābhyāṃ, śaityenaikena mṛṇālaṃ śleṣmavardhakam| evamapare'pi jñeyāḥ| doṣāṇāmiti ‘bahutve pṛthaggrahaṇam’ iti pā.| bahutvaṃ pṛthaggrahaṇārtham| samavetānāmiti dvandvasannipātayorgrahaṇam| uktaṃ hi suśrute– “sarvairaṃśaistribhirvā'pi dvābhyāmekena vā punaḥ| saṃsarge kupitaḥ kruddhaṃ doṣaṃ doṣo'nudhāvati||” iti| atha prādhānyaṃ vivṛṇoti– ‘svātantryetyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | svātantryetyādi| svātantryaṃ ca pāratantryaṃ ca, tābhyāṃ prādhānyaṃ vyādherādiśet| aprādhānyaṃ ceti śeṣaḥ| ‘tatra’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tatra svatantrasya vyādheḥ svanirdiṣṭopakramasādhyatvātprādhānyaṃ, yathā jvarasya| atha balābalaṃ vivṛṇoti-kṛtsnasya bhāvaḥ ‘kārtsnyam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kārtsnyaṃ, kārtsnyaṃ ca avayavāśca ‘kārtsnyāvayavāḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kārtsnyāvayavāḥ, taiḥ| balaṃ ca abalaṃ ca balābale vyādhisambandhinī, tayorviśeṣaṇaṃ viśiṣṭatā balābalaviśeṣaṇam| tadyathāsaṅkhyena kārtsnyāvayavairādiśet| ādiśabdena prāgrūpādayo gṛhyante| teṣāṃ sākalyād vyādherbalatvaṃ, ‘teṣāmavayavaikadeśenābalatvam’ iti pā.| teṣāmevāvayavaikadeśenābalatvam| tatra pratirogaṃ yannidānamuddiṣṭaṃ tatkiṃ kārtsnyenāsya vyādherutpādakamutaikadeśena? evaṃ prāgrūpamapi kiṃ ‘tat’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tat samastavyādherlakṣyate utāvayavairekena ca?, upaśayo'pyasya vyādhestarpaṇātarpaṇarūpaḥ, sa kiṃ kārtsnyena sukhānubandhaṃ karoti utāvayavena?; tatra kārtsnyena yathā– raktaśālyādimāṃsaghṛtakṣīradadhivasāmajjātailādinā, avayavena yathā– raktaśālinā māṃsādyanyatamaikena vā; evamanyadapi cintyam kālaṃ vivṛṇoti– naktamityādi| naktaṃ rātriḥ, dinamahaḥ, ṛtavo vasantādayaḥ, bhuktamāhāraḥ, eṣāmaṃśairādimadhyāntalakṣaṇairekadeśairvā; ‘tairyathāmalam’ iti pā.| yathāmalaṃ yathādoṣaṃ; vyādhikālaḥ vyādhivṛddhihānihetukālaḥ| yathā– rātrimukhe śleṣmā, madhye pittaṃ, śeṣe vāyuḥ; evaṃ dinasyāpi pūrvāhne śleṣmā, madhyāhne pittam, aparāhne vāyuḥ; evaṃ ṛtuṣu vasante śleṣmā, grīṣme pittaṃ, varṣāsu vāyuḥ kupyati; evaṃ bhuktamātre kaphasya, madhye pacyamānāvasthāyāṃ pittasya, samyakpariṇatau vāyoḥ kopaḥ| atra saṃvatsararūpasya kālasya kvacitpustake ‘ṛturūpā aṃśā ṛtvaṃśā’ etatsthāne ‘ṛtvaṃśa’ iti pā.| ṛturūpā aṃśā ṛtvaṃśā iti yojyaṃ, na tvekasya ṛtordinādivat| kecana ṛtvaṃśāḥ katipayāhorātrāṇi kathayanti| yaduktaṃ vāgbhaṭe– “ ‘ṛtvorantyādisaptāhānṛtusandhiriti’ iti pā.| ṛtvorantyādisaptāhāvṛtusandhiriti smṛtaḥ|” iti||11-13|| iti prokto kvacitpustake ‘nidānārthaḥ sa vyāsenopadekṣyate’ etatsthāne ‘nidānārthastadvyāsenopadekṣyate’ iti pā.| nidānārthaḥ sa vyāsenopadekṣyate |14| (vā. ni. a. 1) | ‘uktaṃ nidānapañcakamupasaṃharati– itītyādi|’ etatsthāne ‘uktanidānapañcakamupasaṃharati– iti prokto nidānārtha iti|’ iti pā.| uktaṃ nidānapañcakamupasaṃharati– itītyādi| itiśabdaḥ samāptau| nidānaśabdo'tra sāmānyavacanaḥ, artho'bhidheyaḥ| tannidānaṃ saṅkṣepeṇa svarūpalakṣaṇamātreṇoktam, adhunā vyāsena vistareṇopadekṣyate kathayiṣyate; sakalena granthena pratirogaṃ nidānapūrvarūpādaya eva tattadviśeṣairvaktavyā ityarthaḥ|14|– ‘uktanidānaprapañcamupasaṃharati’ iti pā.| uktanidānapañcakamupasaṃharati– ‘itītyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | itītyādi| itiśabdaḥ prakāre, anena ‘saṅkṣepeṇa’ iti pā.| saṅkṣepākhyena prakāreṇa, ‘yathā nirdiṣṭena’ iti pā.| yathānirdiṣṭo nidānārtho nidānābhidheyaḥ, samāsataḥ saṅkṣepataḥ kathitaḥ| nidānaśabdo'tra sāmānyaḥ prāgrūpādiṣu| ya eva nidānārthaḥ samāsena proktastameva ‘vyāsato’ iti pā.| vyāsena vistareṇa upadekṣyate kathayiṣyate| tena sakalena granthena pratirogaṃ nidānapūrvarūpādaya eva tattadviśeṣairvaktavyā ityarthaḥ|14|– sarveṣāmeva rogāṇāṃ nidānaṃ kupitā malāḥ ||14|| tatprakopasya tu proktaṃ vividhāhitasevanam |15| (vā. ni. a. 1) | dvividhaṃ hi rogasya kāraṇaṃ viprakṛṣṭaṃ sannikṛṣṭaṃ ca; tatra viprakṛṣṭaṃ ‘āhārādi’ iti pā.| viruddhāhārādi, sannikṛṣṭaṃ vātādi, tasya vātādeḥ sarvarogeṣvavyabhicaritakāraṇatvamāha– sarveṣāmityādi| yadāha suśrutaḥ– “nāsti rogo vinā doṣairyasmāttasmādvicakṣaṇaḥ anuktamapi doṣāṇāṃ liṅgairvyādhimupācaret|” (su. sū. a. 35/19) iti asyāgre kvacitpustake ‘nanu, āgantuke kathaṃ doṣapūrvakatvaṃ? yatastatprakopakāraṇamāhārādikaṃ nāsti? ucyate– abhicārābhighātādinā vyathotpadyate, tena doṣotpattiḥ, tathā ca vyādhiriti; tathā'bhicārādinā'dṛṣṭapreritadoṣotpattiḥ, evamprakāreṇa doṣapūrvakatvam’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate | (su. sū. a. 35)| āgantuvyādhiṣu yadyapyutpattau doṣakopo nāsti, tathā'pyutpattyanantaramavaśyambhāvī; utpannadravye guṇayogavat| yaduktaṃ carake– “āganturhi vyathāpūrvasamutpanno jaghanyaṃ vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ vaiṣamyamāpādayati|” iti (ca. sū. a. 20)| nidānaṃ kāraṇam| malā doṣāḥ, malinīkaraṇāt| nanu, vātādīnāṃ kimidaṃ doṣatvam?; atrāhureke– svātantryeṇa dūṣakatvaṃ doṣatvam ‘iti’ etatpāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | iti; rasādidūṣyavyavacchedārthaṃ ‘svātantryeṇa’ iti padaṃ, te hi vātādiduṣṭāḥ santo dūṣyāntaradūṣakāḥ| atrāhuranye– kimidaṃ svātantryaṃ? kiṃ doṣāntaranirapekṣatvaṃ? hetvantaranirapekṣatvaṃ vā? ādye vātasyaiva doṣatvaṃ syāt, natu vātasāpekṣayoḥ kaphapittayoḥ; yaduktam– “pittaṃ paṅgu kaphaḥ paṅguḥ paṅgavo maladhātavaḥ| vāyunā yatra nīyante tatra gacchanti meghavat||” iti; dvitīye vātasyāpi na doṣatvaṃ, kaphapittayoriva nidānasāpekṣasyaiva tasya dūṣakatvāt; tasmāt “prakṛtyārambhakatve sati ‘duṣṭikāraṇatvam’ iti pā.| duṣṭikartṛtvaṃ doṣatvam” iti lakṣaṇam| rasaraktādinivṛttyarthaṃ ‘prakṛtyārambhakatvam’ iti viśeṣaṇam| nahi vātādiprakṛtivacchāstre ‘rasaraktādiprakṛtiruktaḥ puruṣaḥ, raktadūṣitaśukrāderasādhyatvena dehārambhakatvaṃ nāsti; raktasya dehārambhakatve satyapi prakṛtyārambhakatvaṃ nāsti, anabhidhānāt; śāstre na raktaprakṛtiruktaḥ puruṣaḥ’ iti pā.| rasaraktādiprakṛtiruktā; vātādiprakṛtitvaṃ ca śarīrasya vātādidūṣitaśukraśoṇitārabdhatvam asyāgre kvacitpustake ‘tatra vātādidūṣitatvaṃ nāma śukraśoṇitasaṃyogakāle śukraśoṇitayoradhikataradoṣādhikaraṇatvam, anyathā duṣṭayostayordehārambhakatvameva na syāt; uktaṃ ca– “vātapittakaphādiduṣṭaretasaḥ prajotpādane na samarthāḥ|” iti| tatrobhayorekādhikaraṇatvena ekadoṣajā prakṛtiḥ, bhinnādhikaraṇatvena dvandvajā tridoṣajā vā| vātādiprakṛtitvaṃ śarīrasya vātādidūṣitaśukraśoṇitārabdhatvāt’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ upalabhyate || yadāha carakaḥ– “doṣānuśayitā hyeṣāṃ dehaprakṛtirucyate|”; tathā– “vātalādyāḥ sadā''turāḥ|” iti (ca. sū. a. 7)| suśrutenāpi prakṛtilakṣaṇe “vātaprakṛtiḥ ‘sphuṭitacaraṇo jāgaruko'navasthitacittaḥ” (su. śā. a. 4) ityādi paṭhitam| prakṛtirogayoścāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ’ iti pā.| sphuṭitakaracaraṇo jāgaruko'navasthitacittaḥ” (su. śā. a. 4) ityādyuktam| prakṛtirogayoścāyaṃ ‘viśeṣaḥ’ iti pā.| bhedaḥ– prakṛtirapathyasevayā nātyantaṃ bādhate, yaduktam– “viṣajāto yathā kīṭo viṣeṇa na vipadyate| tadvat prakṛtibhirdehastajjātatvānna bādhyate||” (su. śā. a. 4) iti saṅkṣepaḥ| vistarastu suśrutaślokavārtike ‘praśnasahasranidānākhye’ iti pā.| praśnavidhānākhye ṭīkāsu ca draṣṭavyaḥ| nanu, ‘prakṛtyārambhakatvaṃ doṣatvam’ ityevāstu| satyaṃ, vipakṣādvyāvṛttirbhavatyeva, kintu ‘doṣasvarūpatvam’ iti pā.| doṣasvarūpaṃ noktaṃ syāditi| suśrutādibhirvātāderiva prakopakālaprakopaṇanirharaṇasthānaviśeṣarogaviśeṣaliṅgaviśeṣa-cikitsāviśeṣāṇāmabhidhānādraktasyāpi doṣatvaṃ ‘pūrvaṭīkākārairāṣāḍhadharmadāsādibhiḥ’ iti pā.| pūrvaṭīkākārairāṣāḍhadharmasvāmidāsādibhiḥ svīkṛtaṃ tadapyetena vyavacchinnam, adhunātanairasvīkriyamāṇatvāt| nanu, doṣāścet kāraṇaṃ tarhi teṣāṃ sarvadā dehe sadbhāvāt sarvadā rogotpādakatvaprasaṅga ityata āha– kupitā iti, vikṛtimāpannāḥ| nanu, tatprakopaḥ svabhāvāt, kāraṇāntarādvā? nādyaḥ, pūrvavatprasaṅgāt; atha kāraṇāntarāditi kiṃ tadityāha– vividhāhitasevanamiti| vividhasya nānāvidhasya, ahitasya asātmyendriyārthasaṃyogaprajñāparādhapariṇāmalakṣaṇasya sevanamiti||14||- sannikṛṣṭakāraṇatvena vātādīnāṃ sarvarogeṣvavyabhicaritakāraṇatvamāha– ‘sarveṣāmityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | sarveṣāmityādi| kupitatvena hi dhātūnāṃ ‘malinīkaraṇadoṣā’ iti pā.| malinīkaraṇāddoṣā eva malā ityucyante| kupitā vikṛtimāpannā vātapittakaphāḥ, ‘sarveṣāmeva’ iti pā.| sarveṣāmapi rogāṇāṃ, nidānaṃ kāraṇam| tatprakopasyeti tadityanena vātādayaḥ parāmṛśyante; tasya tu vātādiprakopasya, nidānaṃ kāraṇaṃ, vividhaṃ nānāprakāramahitasevanamahitānuṣṭhānaṃ, proktaṃ ‘kathitam’ iti pā.| kathitamiti||14||– nidānārthakaro rogo rogasyāpyupajāyate ||15|| nanu, kimetadeva nidānam, utānyadapyastītyataścarakavacanamupanyasyati– nidānārthakara ityādi| apiśabdo'tra bhinnakrame| rogo'pi nidānārthakaro rogasya| ‘ayamarthaḥ’ iti pā.| asyāyamarthaḥ– nidānena yo'rthaḥ kriyate vyādhyākhyaḥ, sa rogeṇāpīti| rogo'pi rogakara iti vācye yannidānārthakara ityakarot, tenaivaṃ gamayati– rogo'pi rogāntaraṃ kurvāṇo nidānāntaropabṛṃhitabala eva ‘karotīti’ iti pā.| karoti; evaṃ rogo rogasya nidānamupajāyate ityeva ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustakeṣu nopalabhyate | yojanā||15|| nanu, kimetadeva nidānamanyadapyastītyāha– ‘nidānārthakara ityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | nidānārthakara ityādi| rogasya vyādheḥ rogo'pi nidānārthakara upajāyate| nidānena yo'rthaḥ kriyate vyādhyākhyaḥ sa rogeṇāpītyarthaḥ||15|| tadyathā jvarasantāpādraktapittamudīryate | raktapittājjvarastābhyāṃ śoṣasyāpyupajāyate ||16|| plīhābhivṛddhyā jaṭharaṃ jaṭharācchotha eva ca | arśobhyo jāṭharaṃ duḥkhaṃ gulmaścāpyupajāyate ||17|| (divāsvāpādidoṣaiśca pratiśyāyaśca jāyate) | pratiśyāyādatho kāsaḥ kāsāt sañjāyate kṣayaḥ | kṣayo rogasya hetutve śoṣasyāpyupajāyate ||18|| (ci. ni. a. 8) | atraiva dṛṣṭāntamāha– tadyathetyādi| tābhyāmiti raktapittāt jvarācca| duḥkhamiti ‘duḥkhayatīti’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | duḥkhayatīti duḥkhaṃ pīḍākaram| ayaṃ ca duḥkhaśabdo liṅgavipariṇāmena sarveṣveva jvarādiṣu yojya iti vāpyacandraḥ| gulmaścāpyupajāyata iti arśobhya eva| kāsāt sañjāyate kṣaya iti ‘ojaḥ prabhṛtīnām’ iti śeṣaḥ| sa ca kṣayo rogasya hetutve upajāyate| kasya rogasyetyāha– śoṣasyeti, rājayakṣmaṇaḥ| atra kecit haricandrādibhirvyākhyātaṃ pāṭhāntaraṃ paṭhanti– “kṣayo rogasya hetutve śoṣaścāpyupajāyate|” iti ‘asyāyamarthaḥ’ iti pā.| asyārthaḥ– kṣayo rājayakṣmā, uroga uraḥkṣataḥ, samāhāradvandvenaikavacanaṃ, tasya hetutve śoṣo dhātukṣaya upajāyata iti| nanu, carake sarvaṃ nidānaṃ traividhyena saṅgṛhītaṃ ‘asātmyendriyārthasaṃyoga’ (ca. sū. a. 11) ityādinā, tataśca rogasyāpi nidānatvamācakṣāṇaḥ ‘traividhyaṃ katham’ iti pā.| svoktaṃ nidānatraividhyasaṅgrahaṃ kathaṃ na viruṇaddhi?; atraike samādhimabhidadhati– trividhaṃ yannidānamuktaṃ tat sarvavyādhiviṣayam, idaṃ tu pratiniyataviṣayaṃ, yato na sarve rogā rogājjāyante, kiṃ tarhi kaścideva vyādhiḥ ‘kutaścidrogājjāyate’ iti pā.| kutaścidrogāditi caturthamevaitannidānaṃ rogākhyamiti| anye tvāhuḥ– rogasya rogo'pi nidānaṃ ‘bhavat’ iti pā.| bhavan trividhanidānavyatirekeṇa na bhavatyeva; yato yāvadayaṃ jvaro'sātmyendriyārthasaṃyogādibhirupabṛṃhitabalo na bhavati na tāvadraktapittamārabhate, tasmād vyādhyutpāde trividha eva hetuḥ sākṣāt pāramparyeṇa veti||16-18|| atraiva dṛṣṭāntamāha– tadyathetyādi| kāraṇabhūtāt jvarasantāpāt raktapittamudīryate utpādyate, ‘kāraṇabhūtādraktapittājjvaraḥ samupajāyate’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kāraṇabhūtādraktapittājjvaraḥ samupajāyate, tābhyāṃ raktapittajvarābhyāṃ śoṣaśca upajāyate; plīhābhivṛddhyā jaṭharamudaravikāraḥ, tasmāt jaṭharāt śothaḥ, arśobhya eva jaṭharaṃ gulmaścāpyupajāyate, duḥkhamiti, duḥkhaṃ pīḍākaram| duḥkhaśabdo liṅgavipariṇāmena sarveṣveva jvarādiṣu yojyaḥ, atha pratiśyāyātkāso jāyate, kāsātkṣayaḥ sañjāyate, ‘ojaḥprabhṛtīnām’ iti śeṣaḥ; sa ca kṣayaḥ rogasya hetutve upajāyate, kasya rogasyetyāha– śoṣasyeti||16-18|| te pūrvaṃ kevalā rogāḥ paścāddhetvarthakāriṇaḥ |19| (ca. ni. a. 8) | nanu, ya ime rogā rogāntarasya nidānatvenoktāste kimutpannamātrā eva rogaṃ janayanti ‘utā'nantarakālaṃ vā ityata’ iti pā.| utānantarakālamityata āha– te pūrvamityādi| te vyādhaya upabṛṃhakahetvalābhāt prāk kevalāḥ svatantrāḥ kvacitpustake ‘santo rogā eva rujākartṛtvāt’ etatsthāne ‘rogā rujākartṛtvāt’ iti pā.| santo rogā eva rujākartṛtvāt; paścādupabṛṃhakahetulābhāt, hetornidānasya yo'rtho yatprayojanaṃ vyādhijananākhyaṃ tat kurvanti| yathā– ‘jvarāt’ iti pā.| jvaro raktapittamiti|19|– te vyādhayaḥ prāk kevalāḥ svatantrāḥ santo rogā eva, rujākartṛtvāt; ūrdhvamupabṛṃhakahetulābhāddhetornidānasya yo'rthaḥ prayojanaṃ vyādhijananākhyaṃ ‘tat’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tat kurvanti, yathā jvaro raktapittamiti|19|– kaściddhi rogo rogasya heturbhūtvā praśāmyati ||19|| na praśāmyati cāpyanyo hetutvaṃ kurute'pi ca | evaṃ kṛcchratamā nṝṇāṃ dṛśyante vyādhisaṅkarāḥ ||20|| (ca. ni. a. 8) | tasyaiva rogajanakasya vyādhervaicitryamāha– kaścidityādi| evamuktaprakāreṇa; vyādhisaṅkarā vyādhimelakāḥ dṛśyante| yathā– pratiśyāyo na nivartate kāsaśca jāyate, arśo na nivartate jaṭharagulmau syātāmiti| kṛcchratamatvaṃ caiṣāṃ bahuvidhaduḥkhajanakatvāt, prāyo viruddhopakramācceti||19-20|| tasyaiva rogajanakavyādhervaicitryamāha– kaścidityādi| evamuktaprakāreṇa, vyādhisaṅkarā vyādhimelakāḥ, kṛcchratamā dṛśyante; evaṃ kaścidrogo rogāntarasya kāraṇaṃ bhūtvā svayaṃ praśāmyati, anyaśca na praśāmyati; yathā pratiśyāyo na nivartate kāsaścotpadyate, arśo na vyāvartate jaṭharagulmau syātām| kṛcchratamatvaṃ caiṣāṃ bahuvidhaduḥkhajanakatvātprāyo viruddhopakramatvācca||19-20|| tasmādyatnena sadvaidyairicchadbhiḥ siddhimuddhatām | jñātavyo vakṣyate yo'yaṃ jvarādīnāṃ viniścayaḥ ||21|| uktanidānapañcakasya ‘roganivṛttilakṣaṇasiddhyādihetutvenāvaśyam’ iti pā.| roganivṛttilakṣaṇasiddhihetutvenāvaśyaṃ jñātavyatāmāha– tasmādityādi| uddhatāṃ bahuviṣayatvena mahatīm| viniścayo nidānamiti| atha vakṣyamāṇavikāreṣu prakṛtisamasamavāyavikṛtiviṣamasamavāyādijñānārthaṃ carakoktā vātādiguṇāḥ likhyante– “rūkṣaḥ śīto laghuḥ sūkṣmaścalo'tha viśadaḥ kharaḥ| viparītaguṇairdravyairmārutaḥ sampraśāmyati|| sasnehamuṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ ca dravamamlaṃ saraṃ kaṭu| viparītaguṇaiḥ pittaṃ dravyairāśu praśāmyati|| guruśītamṛdusnigdhamadhurasthirapicchilāḥ| śleṣmaṇaḥ praśamaṃ yānti viparītaguṇairguṇāḥ||” iti (ca. sū. a. 1)||21|| ‘uktanidānapañcakasya’ iti pā.| uktanidānapañcakaṃ roganivṛttilakṣaṇasiddhyādihetutvenāvaśyaṃ jñātavyamāha– tasmādityādi| tasmātkāraṇāt, uttamāṃ bahuviṣayatvena mahatīṃ, siddhimicchadbhirvaidyairyo'yaṃ jvarādīnāṃ viniścayo vakṣyate kathyate sa yatnena jñātavyaḥ||21|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne ‘pañcalakṣaṇanidānam’ iti pā.| pañcanidānalakṣaṇaṃ samāptam ||1|| iti ‘śrīmān ... ’ iti pā.| śrīvijayarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ ‘pañcalakṣaṇanidānam’ iti pā.| pañcanidānalakṣaṇaṃ samāptam||1|| iti ‘śrīmān ... ’ iti pā.| śrīvaidyavācaspatikṛte ātaṅkadarpaṇe ‘nidānaṭīkāyām’ iti pā.| rugviniścayavyākhyāne sarvaroganidānādipañcakakathanam||1||

jvaranidānam atha jvaranidānam | dakṣāpamānasaṅkruddharudraniḥśvāsasambhavaḥ | jvaro'ṣṭadhā pṛthagdvandvasaṅghātāgantujaḥ smṛtaḥ ||1|| atha sarvarogaprādhānyāt prathamaṃ jvaro vācyaḥ| prādhānyaṃ ca tasya śārīrarogeṣu prathamotpannatvāt, ‘balavattvācca, dehendriyamanastāpitvācca, janmanidhanayoravaśyambhāvitvācca,’ iti pā.| balavattvāt, dehendriyamanastāpitvāt, janmanidhanayoravaśyambhāvitvāt, sthāvarajaṅgamarūpasarvabhūtavyāpitvācca; naivamanye vikārāḥ| yaduktaṃ carake– “dehendriyamanastāpī sarvarogāgrajo balī| jvaraḥ pradhāno rogāṇāmukto bhagavatā purā|| tasya prāṇisapatnasya dhruvasya pralayodaye|” (ca. ci. a. 3) ityādi; yāvad “bhagavan! vaktumarhasi” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| tathā– “jvareṇāviśatā bhūtaṃ nahi kiñcinna tapyate|” (ca. ci. a. 3) ityādi| uktaṃ ca ‘vaidyake’ iti pā.|, pālakāpyaviracite hastyāyurvede mahārogasthāne navamādhyāye'yaṃ viṣayo gadyena paṭhyate| pālakāpye– “pākalaḥ sa tu nāgānāmabhitāpastu vājinām| gavāmīśvarasañjñaśca mānavānāṃ jvaro mataḥ|| ajāvīnāṃ pralāpākhyaḥ karabhe cālaso bhavet| hāridro ‘mahiṣāṇām’ iti pā.| mahiṣīṇāṃ tu mṛgarogo mṛgeṣu ca| pakṣiṇāmabhighātastu matsyeṣvindramado mataḥ| pakṣapātaḥ pataṅgānāṃ vyāḍeṣvakṣikasañjñitaḥ||” ityādi| tathā'nyatra– “jalasya nīlikā bhūmerūṣaro vṛkṣasya koṭaraḥ|” ityādi| tasya prāgutpattimāha– dakṣāpamānetyādi| dakṣāpamānena ‘dakṣaprayuktaparibhaveṇa’ iti pā.| dakṣaprayuktaparibhavena kruddhasya rudrasya niḥśvāsāt sambhava utpattiryasya sa tathā| niḥśvāso'tra krodhaliṅgatvena nirdiṣṭaḥ, ata eva suśrutena “rudrakopāgnisambhūtaḥ” (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) ityuktam| kruddhena rudreṇa lalāṭe tṛtīyamāgneyaṃ cakṣuḥ sṛṣṭvā tato'pyāgneyo ‘bāṇa’ iti pā., ‘bāṇe’ iti ca pā.| bāṇo nirmitaḥ| yadāha carakaḥ– “sṛṣṭvā lalāṭe cakṣurvai dagdhvā tānasurānprabhuḥ bāṇaṃ krodhāgnisantaptamasṛjacchatrunāśanam||” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti; atra ‘atra satranāśanaṃ yajñanāśanam’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| atra satranāśanaṃ yajñanāśanam| eṣā ‘ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ca jvarotpattikathā carakacikitsite saviśeṣā ‘sāvaśeṣā’ iti pā.| śrotavyā| etena rudrakopasya viprakṛṣṭakāraṇatvamuktaṃ; yadi hi tato jvaro ‘nodapatat’ iti pā.| nodapatsyataṃ ‘nodapatsyate, utpannaśca tasmāt, tato rudrasantoṣārthaṃ japahomapūjāśivārcanādikaṃ kāryaṃ, tena sa na pīḍayiṣyati’ iti pā.| adhunā'pyapacārānnodapatsyata iti bhaṭṭāraharicandraḥ| etadabhidhānasya cikitsānupayogitvenānye ṭīkākṛto'nyathā vyācakṣate– kopodbhavatvena taijasatvaṃ prakāśyate; atra ‘krodho hyāgneyaḥ’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| krodho hyāgneyaḥ; yadāha carakaḥ– “krodhāt pittaṃ” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| tena sarvajvare pittāvirodhinī kriyā kāryeti sidhyati| yaduktaṃ vāgbhaṭenaiva– “ūṣmā pittādṛte nāsti jvaro nāstyūṣmaṇā vinā| tasmāt pittaviruddhāni tyajet pittādhike'dhikam||” (vā. ci. a. 1) iti| ata eva carake kaṭvamlalavaṇān pācanān parityajya taruṇajvare pācakatvena tiktako rasaḥ pittaghno nirdiṣṭaḥ| yadāha– “laṅghanaṃ svedanaṃ kālo yavāgūstiktako rasaḥ| pācanānyavipakvānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ taruṇajvare||” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| ( ( ) etaccihnāntargataḥ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustakeṣu nopalabhyate | kālo'trāṣṭāha iti)| anye tvāhuḥ– rudrakopasambhavatvena devatātmakatvāt pūjārhatvamupadarśitam| yadāha videhaḥ– “jvarastu pūjanairvā'pi sahasaivopaśāmyati||” iti| harivaṃśe'pi– “jvarastripādastriśirāḥ ṣaḍbhujo navalocanaḥ| ‘mūrtimān harajo jñeyaḥ pāpināṃ nāśakārakaḥ|’ iti pā.| kvacitpustake uttarārdho na paṭhyate bhasmapraharaṇo raudraḥ kālāntakayamopamaḥ||” iti mūrtimānevoktaḥ| bahuvidhamapi jvaraṃ saṅkṣepeṇāha– jvaro'ṣṭadhetyādi| aṣṭatvaṃ vivṛṇoti– pṛthagityādi| tacca samprāptau vivṛtam||1|| atha sarvarogaprādhānyāt prathamaṃ jvaro vācyaḥ| prādhānyaṃ cāsya śārīrarogeṣu prathamotpannatvāt, balavattvāddehendriyamanastāpitvācca janmanidhanayoravaśyambhāvitvācca ‘sthāvarajaṅgamabhūtavyāpitvācca’ iti pā.| sthāvarajaṅgamarūpasarvabhūtavyāpitvācca, naivamanye vikārāḥ| uktaṃ ca carake– “dehendriyamanastāpī sarvarogāgrajo balī| jvaraḥ pradhāno rogāṇāmukto bhagavatā purā||” iti| tathā– “jvareṇāviśatā kvacitpustake ‘bhūtaṃ nahi kiñcinna tapyate’ etatsthāne ‘bhūtāni kāni na pacyanta’ iti pā.| bhūtaṃ nahi kiñcinna tapyate|” iti| uktaṃ ca gajavaidyake– “pākalaḥ sa tu nāgānāmabhitāpastu vājinām| gavāmīśvarasañjñastu mānavānāṃ jvaro mataḥ|| ajāvīnāṃ pralāpākhyaḥ karabheṣvalaso bhavet| hāridro mahiṣāṇāṃ tu mṛgarogo mṛgeṣu ca|| pakṣiṇāmabhighātastu matsyeṣvindramado mataḥ| pakṣaghātaḥ pataṅgānāṃ ‘sarpamāṃsātpaśūvyālau’ ityamaraḥ|, ‘vyāḍeṣvakṣikasañjñakaḥ’ iti pā.| vyāleṣvakṣikasañjñakaḥ||” ityādi| tathā tantrāntare'pi– “jalasya nīlikā, bhūmerūṣaro, vṛkṣasya koṭaraḥ|” ityādi| tasya prāgutpattimāha– ‘dakṣetyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | dakṣetyādi| dakṣāpamānena dakṣaprayuktaparibhavena kruddhasya rudrasya niḥśvāsātsambhava utpattiryasya sa tathā| niḥśvāso'tra krodhaliṅgatvena nirdiṣṭaḥ| yathā suśrute– “rudrakopāgnisambhūtaḥ sarvabhūtapratāpanaḥ|” iti| kruddhena rudreṇa lalāṭe ‘tṛtīyamāgneyam’ iti pā.| tṛtīyakamāgneyaṃ cakṣuḥ spṛṣṭvā tato'pyāgneyo bāṇo nirmitaḥ| uktaṃ ca carake– “ ‘spṛṣṭvā’ iti pā.| sṛṣṭvā lalāṭe cakṣurvai dagdhvā tānasurān prabhuḥ| bāṇaṃ krodhāgnisantaptamasṛjacchatrutāpanam||” iti| etāvatā krodhodbhavatvena tasya taijasatvaṃ prakaśyate| taduktaṃ carake– “krodhātpittam” iti| tena sarvajvare pittāvirodhinī kriyā kāryeti sidhyati| yaduktaṃ vāgbhaṭe– “ūṣmā pittādṛte nāsti kvacitpustake ‘jvaro nāstyūṣmaṇā vinā’ etatsthāne ‘nātyūṣmāṇāṃ vinā jvaraḥ’ iti pā.| jvaro nāstyūṣmaṇā vinā| tasmātpittaviruddhāni tyajetpittādhike'dhikam||” iti| anye tvāhuḥ– rudrasambhavatvena devatātmakatvātpūjārhatvamupadarśitam| yathāha videhaḥ– “jvarastu pūjanairvā'pi sahasaivopaśāmyati|” iti| uktaṃ ca harivaṃśe'pi– “jvarastripādastriśirāḥ ṣaḍbhujo navalocanaḥ| bhasmapraharaṇo raudraḥ kālāntakayamopamaḥ||” iti mūrtimānevoktaḥ| bahuvidhamapi saṅkṣepeṇāha– jvaro'ṣṭadheti| aṣṭadhātvaṃ vivṛṇoti pṛthak– vātikaḥ, paittikaḥ, ślaiṣmikaḥ, evaṃ trayaḥ; vātapaittikaḥ, vātaślaiṣmikaḥ, ‘śleṣmapaittikaḥ’ iti pā.| pittaślaiṣmikaḥ, evaṃ dvandvajāstrayaḥ; sāṅghātikaḥ sānnipātika ekaḥ; āgantuja ekaḥ; evamaṣṭau jvarā iti||1|| mithyāhāravihārābhyāṃ doṣā hyāmāśayāśrayāḥ | bahirnirasya koṣṭhāgniṃ jvaradāḥ syū rasānugāḥ ||2|| samprāptimāha– mithyetyādi| āhārasya mithyātvaṃ prakṛtyādīnāmāhāropayogahetūnāṃ viruddhatvenopayogaḥ| yadāha carakaḥ– "tatra khalvimānyaṣṭāvāhāravidhiviśeṣāyatanāni bhavanti; tadyathā– prakṛtikaraṇasaṃyogarāśideśakālopayogasaṃsthopayoktraṣṭamāni|" (ca. vi. a. 1) iti| atra prakṛtirdravyāṇāṃ svābhāvikagurutvalaghutvādiguṇayogaḥ, yathā– māṣamudgayoḥ; karaṇaṃ saṃskāraḥ, yathā– vrīhergurorlaghavo lājāḥ; saṃyogaḥ saṃhatībhāvaḥ, yathā– kṣīramatsyayoḥ; ‘rāśirāhāradravyasyāvayavena’ iti pā.| rāśirāhārasya dravādravasyāvayavena samudāyena vā parimāṇaṃ; deśo dravyotpattipracārādisthānaṃ; kālo nityagaścāvasthikaśca; upayogasaṃsthā upayoganiyamaḥ, yathā– jīrṇānna eva bhuñjīta; upayoktā svayaṃ nirūpitātmaprakṛtyādikaḥ puruṣa iti| vihārasya mithyātvamayathābalamārambhādi| āmāśayāśrayā ityanenāmāśayaprāptivyatirekeṇa doṣā jvaraṃ nārabhanta iti pratipādayanti| āmāśayaśca “nābhistanāntaraṃ jantorāmāśaya iti smṛtaḥ|” (ca. vi. a. 2) iti carakeṇoktaḥ| bahirnirasya koṣṭhāgnimiti koṣṭhāgnireva ‘doṣairākṣipto’ iti pā.| doṣotkṣipto bahirnirgata ūṣmatayā pratibhāti| koṣṭhāgnimiti ‘dhātvagninirāsārtham’ iti pā.| dhātvādyagninirāsārtham| jvaradā jvarakāriṇaḥ| rasānugā rasasambaddhāḥ, avaśyaṃ rasaṃ dūṣayitvā jvarotpādakā iti| ‘eṣā ca samprāptiḥ śārīrāṇāmeva natvāgantūnāṃ, teṣāṃ vyathāpūrvakatvaṃ tato vātādyanubandhaḥ,’ iti jejjaṭaḥ| ata eva suśrute āgantusamprāptiḥ pṛthageva paṭhyate| yathā– “śramakṣatābhighātebhyo dehināṃ kupito'nilaḥ| pūrayitvā'khilaṃ dehaṃ jvaramāpādayedbhṛśam||’ (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) iti| atra na āmāśayagata eva vāyuḥ, kintūrdhvādhastiryagrasavāhisrotaścaraḥ| carake'pyuktam– “tatrābhighātajo vāyuḥ prāyo raktaṃ pradūṣayan| savyathāśothavaivarṇyaṃ karoti sarujaṃ jvaram||” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| nanu, āgantujvare'pyūṣmopalabhyate, “ūṣmā ‘ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ca pittādṛte nāsti” (vā. ci. a. 1) ityuktam, ata āganturapi śārīraḥ syāt| naivam, uttarakālaṃ tadutpatteḥ| yaduktam– “āganturhi vyathāpūrvo jvaro'ṣṭamo bhavati; sa kiñcitkālamāgantuḥ kevalo bhūtvā ‘āganturhi vyathāpūrvo jāyate, paścānnijairdoṣairanubadhyate’ iti pā.| paścāddoṣairanubadhyate|” (ca. ni. a. 1); tathā– “āganturanveti nijaṃ vikāraṃ nijastathā''gantumapi pravṛddhaḥ|” (ca. sū. a. 19) iti| nanu, mithyāhāretyādinā ekaiva samprāptiruktā; etacca na yuktaṃ, yataḥ samprāptiḥ saṃyogabhedaḥ, saṃyogabhedaśca saṃyogibhedanibandhanaḥ, saṃyoginaścātra vātādayo nānāvidhāḥ, ‘ataḥ’ iti pā.| tataśca samprāpterapi nānātvaṃ syāt; nahi vātapittayoryaḥ saṃyogaḥ sa eva kaphapittayoriti| ucyate– anekaiva samprāptiḥ kintvekajātīyā, āśayaduṣṭyādeḥ sarvatrāviśeṣeṇābhidhānāt; evamāgantusamprāptirapi saṃyogabhedādbhinneti||2|| jvarasya samprāptimāha– mithyāhāretyādi| “akāle cātimātraṃ ca asātmyaṃ yacca bhojanam| ‘viṣamāśanaṃ ca yadbhuktam’ iti pā., viṣamāśanaṃ ca yaccoktam’ iti ca pā.| viṣamaṃ cāpi yadbhuktaṃ mithyāhāraḥ sa ucyate||” iti| mithyāhāro deśakālaprakṛtyādiviruddhaḥ, saṃyogaviruddhaśca kṣīramatsyayoriva| ‘mithyāvihāro'yathābalamārambhaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | mithyāvihāro'yathābalamārambhaḥ| “aśaktaḥ kurute karma śaktimātraṃ karoti yaḥ| mithyāvihāra ityuktaḥ sadā ‘caiva vivarjayet’ iti pā.| taṃ parivarjayet||” iti| īdṛśasya puruṣasya āmāśayāśrayā doṣā vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ koṣṭhāgniṃ bahirnirasya jvaradāḥ syuḥ jvarakāriṇo bhaveyuḥ ‘āmāśayasthānamuktaṃ carake’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | āmāśayasthānamuktaṃ carake– “nābhistanāntaraṃ jantorāmāśaya iti smṛtaḥ||” iti| kiṃviśiṣṭāḥ? rasānugāḥ rasasambaddhāḥ rasaṃ dūṣayitvā jvarotpādakā iti| koṣṭhāgnimiti dhātvagninirāsārtham| eṣā ca samprāptiḥ śārīrāṇāmeva na tvāgantūnām| teṣāṃ tu vyathāpūrvako vātādyanubandhaḥ| uktaṃ ca suśrute, yathā– “ ‘śramaḥ kṣatābhighātebhyo’ iti pā.| śramakṣatābhighātebhyo dehinaḥ kupito'nilaḥ| pūrayitvā'khilaṃ dehaṃ jvaramāpādayedbhṛśam||” iti| uktaṃ ca carake– “tatrābhighātajo vāyuḥ prāyo raktaṃ pradūṣayan| savyathāśothavaivarṇyaṃ karoti sarujaṃ jvaram||” iti| nanvāganturapi śārīraḥ syāt, ‘yathā āgantujvare coṣmā upalabhyate’ iti pā.| yata āgantujvare'pyūṣmopalabhyate, ūṣmā ca pittādṛte nāstītyuktam| maivam, ‘āgantujvara’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | āgantujvara uttarakāle tadutpattiḥ| yaduktam– “āganturhi vyathāpūrvo jāyate paścānnijairdoṣairanubadhyate|” iti| ‘tathā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tathā “āganturabhyeti nijaṃ vikāraṃ nijastathā''gantumapi pravṛddhaḥ|” iti||2|| svedāvarodhaḥ santāpaḥ sarvāṅgagrahaṇaṃ tathā | yugapadyatra roge ca sa jvaro vyapadiśyate ||3|| jvaralakṣaṇamāha– svedāvarodha ityādi| svedāvarodho gharmānirgamaḥ| tāpa iti ‘kartavye’ iti pā.| vaktavye santāpagrahaṇāddehendriyamanasāṃ tāpaṃ lakṣayati| taduktaṃ carake– “dehendriyamanastāpī” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti; agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | “indriyāṇāṃ ca vaikṛtyaṃ jñeyaṃ santāpalakṣaṇam|” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| tathā– “vaicittyamaratirglānirmanaḥsantāpalakṣaṇam|” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| sarvāṅgagrahaṇaṃ sarvāṅgavedanā| yugapaditi militametallakṣaṇaṃ, pratyekaśo vyabhicārāt; svedāvarodho hi kuṣṭhapūrvarūpe, tathā santāpo dāhākhye ‘dāhākhyo rogaḥ’ iti pā.| roge, sarvāṅgagrahaṇaṃ sarvāṅgavātaroge iti| nanu, paittike svedāgamāt, vātike ‘viṣamārambhavisargitvena’ iti pā.| viṣamārambhavisargitvāt sarvāṅgagrahaṇāvyavasthiteścāvyāpakaṃ lakṣaṇamiti| atra jejjaṭakārtikakuṇḍādayaḥ samādadhuḥ– utsargāpavādabhāvena vyavasthitiriti| tanna saṅgatamityanye; vidhau ‘utsargāpavādabhāvo’ iti pā.| hyutsargāpavādabhāvo natu lakṣaṇe, avyāptyativyāptyorlakṣaṇadoṣāt; tasmāt svedo'gniḥ ‘svidyate'nena’ iti vyutpattyā; tasyāvarodho doṣavyāptiḥ| vātajvare yadyapi vāyoścalatvenārambhavisargayorvaiṣamyaṃ, tathā'pi ‘sarvadehagatajvarārambhakadoṣadūṣyānuvṛtteḥranudbhūtasarvāṅgagrahaṇasya’ iti pā.| sarvadehagatajvarārambhakadoṣaduṣṭyanivṛtteranudbhūtasarvāṅgagrahaṇasya vidyamānataiveti na vyabhicāraḥ| carake tu jvaralakṣaṇaṃ “ ‘jvarapratyāyakam’ iti pā.| ‘jvarapratyātmakam’ iti ca pā.| jvarapratyātmikaṃ liṅgaṃ santāpo dehamānasaḥ|” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| nanu, “śārīro jāyate pūrvaṃ dehe manasi mānasaḥ||” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| carakavacanāddehamanasoranyonyavyabhicārādalakṣaṇamiti cet; tanna, sūkṣmatarakālavyavahitasyānyatararūpasyāvaśyambhāvitvāt| yathā– ‘guṇavaddravyam’ iti pā.| guṇavaddravyamiti dravyalakṣaṇamiti||3|| jvaralakṣaṇamāha– (yatra yasmin roge, yugapadekakāle, īdṛśalakṣaṇaṃ dṛśyate sa jvaraḥ kathyate|) svedāvarodhaḥ svedānirgamaḥ, anye paittike svedāvagamāllakṣaṇe vyabhicāraḥ, tena svedo'gniḥ ‘svidyate'nena’ iti vyutpattyā, tasyāvarodho doṣavyāptiḥ| kvacitpustake ‘santāpetyatra saṃśabdo dehendriyamanasāṃ tāpaṃ’ etatsthāne ‘santāpaḥ saśabdāddehendriyamanasaḥ santāpaṃ’ iti pā.| santāpetyatra saṃśabdo dehendriyamanasāṃ tāpaṃ lakṣayati| sarvāṅgagrahaṇaṃ sarvāṅgavedanetyāhuḥ| svedāvarodha ityatra ‘vegoparodha’ ityanye paṭhanti| tatra vegoparodho vātamūtrapurīṣādīnāmanirgamanaṃ; tadayuktam, pittajvare purīṣādīnāṃ nirgamanena tatrā'vyāpteḥ||3|| śramo'ratirvivarṇatvaṃ vairasyaṃ nayanaplavaḥ | icchādveṣau muhuścāpi śītavātātapādiṣu ||4|| jṛmbhā'ṅgamardo gurutā romaharṣo'rucistamaḥ | apraharṣaśca śītaṃ ca bhavatyutpatsyati jvare ||5|| (sāmānyato viśeṣāttu jṛmbhā'tyarthaṃ samīraṇāt | pittānnayanayordāhaḥ ‘kaphānnānnābhinandanam’ ityātaṅkadarpaṇasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ kaphādannārucirbhavet ||6|| ‘dvayordvayostu rūpeṇa saṃsṛṣṭaṃ dvandvajaṃ viduḥ’ iti mudritasuśrutapustake pāṭhaḥ rūpairanyatarābhyāṃ tu saṃsṛṣṭairdvandvajaṃ viduḥ | sarvaliṅgasamavāyaḥ sarvadoṣaprakopaje) ||7|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) | pūrvarūpamāha– śrama ityādi| śramaḥ śrāntatvamiva| aratiranavasthitacittatvam, ‘aratiḥ krīḍābhāva iti’ ityasya sthāne ‘krīḍābhāvo'ratiriti’ iti pā.| aratiḥ krīḍābhāva iti kārtikaḥ| vivarṇatvaṃ mlānagātratvam| yattu ‘‘duṣṭāḥ svahetubhirdoṣāḥ’’ ityārabhya “svakāleṣu jvarāgamam| janayantyatha ‘buddhim’ iti pā.| vṛddhiṃ ca svavarṇaṃ ca tvagādiṣu||” (su. ci. a. 39) iti samprāptau vṛddhasuśrutavacanaṃ, tadatyarthajṛmbhādivadviśiṣṭapūrvarūpābhiprāyeṇa, samprāptyavasthāpannadoṣajanyatvāt pūrvarūpasyeti| vairasyamiti ‘mukhasya viruddharasatā’ ityasya sthāne ‘viruddhamukharasatā’ iti pā.| mukhasya viruddharasatā| nayanaplavo'śrupūrṇanetratvam| yaduktaṃ carake– " ‘gauravam’ iti pā.| ālasyaṃ nayane sāsre" (ca. ci. a. 3) ityādi| ādiśabdādambujvalanayorapi aniścitecchādveṣayorgrahaṇam| uktaṃ hi carake– ‘‘jvalanātapavāyvambubhaktidveṣāvaniścitau|’’ (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| anye tu śaityauṣṇyasādharmyājjalānalau grāhayanti, ādiśabdena ‘tu śayanāsanādikam’ iti pā.| ca śayanādikam| tamo'ndhakārapraviṣṭasyevāsaṃvittiḥ| apraharṣaḥ prītyabhāvaḥ| jvalanecchayā śīte labdhe śītaṃ ceti vacanaṃ ‘śītasya viśeṣeṇa bodhanārtham’ ityasya sthāne ‘viśeṣeṇa śītabodhanārtham’ iti pā.| śītasya viśeṣeṇa bodhanārtham| cakāreṇa ‘bālapradveṣādigrahaṇamityāhuḥ’ iti pā.| vātavidveṣādigrahaṇamityāhuḥ| utpatsyatīti bhaviṣyati jvare| utpatsyatīti ātmanepadānityatvena; tacca cakṣiṅa ikāreṇa ‘ ‘anudāttaṅita ātmanepadam’ ityasya sthāne ‘anudāttenātmanepade’ iti pā.| anudāttaṅita ātmanepadam’ (pā. a. 1/3/12) ityātmanepade siddhe tadarthaṃ ṅitkaraṇena jñāpitamiti śābdikāḥ| gadādharastu– ‘utpitsati’ iti paṭhitvā ‘pada gatau’ ‘ityasyaiva’ iti pā.| ityasya sannantasya ‘ ‘sanimimīmāghurabhalabhaśakapatapadām’ iti pā.| sanimīmāghurabhalabhaśakapatapadām|’ (a. 7 pā. 4 sū. 54) ityādinā ‘is bhāve’ iti pā.| isi kṛte ‘pūrvavat ‘san’ iti pā.| sanaḥ’ (a. 1 pā. 3 sū. 62) ityatra bhinnavākyatayā parasmaipadamiti vyācaṣṭe iti||4-7|| pūrvarūpamāha– śrama ityādi| śrāntatvamiva śramaḥ| aratiranavasthitacittatvam, aratiḥ krīḍābhāva ityapare| vivarṇatvaṃ malinagātratā| vairasyaṃ mukhasya, virasatā viruddharasatā| nayanaplavaḥ aśrupūrṇanetratvam| śītavātātapādiṣu viṣayeṣu icchādveṣau abhilāṣavidveṣau| ādiśabdādambujvalanayorgrahaṇam| uktaṃ hi carake– “jvalanātapavāyvambubhaktidveṣāvaniścitau” iti| anye tu śaityauṣṇyāsādharmyājjalānalau gṛhṇanti| te tvādiśabdena śayanādikaṃ manyante|| jṛmbheti jṛmbhā jṛmbhaṇam| aṅgamardo'ṅgamoṭanam| gurutā gātrāṇām| romaharṣo romāñcaḥ| arucirbhojye| tamaḥ andhakārapraviṣṭasyevārthāsaṃvittiḥ| apraharṣaḥ ānandābhāvaḥ| śītamiti śītādau muhuricchādveṣāviti siddhe punarapi śītavacanaṃ viśeṣeṇa śītaprādurbhāvadarśanārtham| utpatsyati bhāvini jvare etāni lakṣaṇāni bhavanti| kvacitpustake ‘atra tu mādhavena sāmānyapūrvalakṣaṇaṃ suśrutoktaṃ likhitaṃ, natu viśiṣṭaṃ pūrvarūpalakṣaṇaṃ; taccāsmābhirihaiva likhyate– sāmānyata ityādi| sāmānyata iti pūrvapadyena sambadhyate|’ etatsthāne ‘sāmānyamiti’ iti pā.| atra tu mādhavena sāmānyapūrvalakṣaṇaṃ suśrutoktaṃ likhitaṃ, natu viśiṣṭaṃ pūrvarūpalakṣaṇaṃ; taccāsmābhirihaiva likhyate– sāmānyata ityādi| sāmānyata iti pūrvapadyena sambadhyate| bhāvini vātike jvare'tyarthaṃ jṛmbhā, paittike nayanayordāhaḥ, kaphaje nānnābhinandanamiti na annābhilāṣaḥ||4-7|| vepathurviṣamo vegaḥ kaṇṭhauṣṭhapariśoṣaṇam | nidrānāśaḥ ‘kṣutaḥ stambhaḥ’ iti ḍalhaṇasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ kṣavastambho gātrāṇāṃ raukṣyameva ca ||8|| ‘śiroruk gātraruk gātrarugvaktravairasyaṃ gāḍhaviṭkatā’ iti pā.; “śirasaḥ pṛthagupādānamatyarthaṃ śirasi sā bhavatīti jñāpanārtham, anyathā gātrarugityanenaiva tatprāpteḥ” iti suśrutaṭīkāyāṃ ḍalhaṇaḥ śirohṛdgātrarugvaktravairasyaṃ gāḍhaviṭkatā | śūlādhmāne jṛmbhaṇaṃ ca bhavantyanilaje jvare ||9|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) | vātapittakaphānāṃ yathāpūrvaṃ bhūridāruṇavikārakartṛtvena prādhānyaṃ, yaduktaṃ carake– ‘‘aśītirvātavikārāścatvāriṃśatpittavikārāḥ, viṃśatiḥ śleṣmavikārāḥ|’’ (ca. sū. a. 20) iti; tathā dāruṇāśca vātavikārā ākṣepakapakṣāghātādayaḥ; ataḥ prādhānyāt prathamaṃ vātajvaralakṣaṇamāha– vepathurityādi| evamanyatrāpi vātādikramanirdeśena ‘boddhavyam’ iti pā.| veditavyam| viṣamo vega iti vego jvarasya pravṛttirvṛddhirvā, tasya vaiṣamyamaniyatakālatvam, aṅgeṣu cauṣṇyādyaniyatatvam| kṣavaśchikkā ‘ atra ‘hā~ṃci’ iti loke’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| hā~ṃci’ iti loke| stambho gātrāṇāṃ jaḍimā, raukṣyamapi gātrāṇāmeveti gadādharādayo vyācakṣate; taccānavadhānādvyākhyātamiti lakṣyate; kṣavasya stambhaḥ kṣavastambha ityekapadatā'tra yujyate| yadāha vāgbhaṭaḥ– ‘‘harṣo romāṅgadanteṣu vepathuḥ kṣavathorgrahaḥ| bhramaḥ pralāpo gharmecchā vilāpaścānilajvare||’’(vā. ni. a. 2) iti| carake'pi nidāne ‘‘kṣavathūdgāravinigrahaḥ’’ (ca. ni. a. 1) ‘ityeva’ iti pā.| iti paṭhitam| vinigrahaśabdastu tatra nirodhārtha evācāryeṇa nirdiṣṭaḥ; yathā vātagulmanidāne– “rūkṣānnapānaṃ viṣamātimātraṃ viceṣṭitaṃ vegavinigrahaśca|” (ca. ci. a. 5) iti; tathā'ntarvegajvaralakṣaṇe “doṣavarcovinigrahaḥ” (ca. ci. a. 3) ‘ityevaṃ paṭhitam’ iti pā.| iti| etena, jvaramuktilakṣaṇe kṣavasya ‘bhāvāt’ iti pā.| pāṭhāt ‘kathamatra lakṣaṇatvam’ iti pā.| kathametallakṣaṇamiti yadāśaṅkitaṃ kārtikakuṇḍena tadapi nirastam| ādhmānaṃ vāyunā savedanamudarapūrṇatvam| ‘śirohṛdgātrarugityatra’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | śirohṛdgātrarugityatra gātragrahaṇena śirohṛdgrahaṇe siddhe tadabhidhānaṃ viśeṣeṇa śirasi hṛdi ‘ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ca vedanārtham| etāni rūpāṇi prāyobhāvitvena nirdiṣṭāni suśrutena, tena cakāreṇānyānyapi carakanidānoktāni boddhavyāni| tānyeva gadyenoktāni sukhagrahaṇārthaṃ ślokena mayā pradarśyante– “bhavanti vividhā vātavedanāḥ pādasuptatā| piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ karṇasvano vaktrakaṣāyatā|| ūrusādo hanustambho viśleṣaḥ sandhijānunoḥ| śuṣkakāso vamirlomadantaharṣaḥ śramabhramau|| aruṇaṃ netramūtrādi tṛṭpralāpoṣṇakāmitāḥ|” iti||8-9|| vātapittakaphānāṃ yathāpūrvaṃ bhūridāruṇavikārakartṛtvena vāyoḥ prādhānyamatastatprādhānyātprathamaṃ vātajvaralakṣaṇamāha– ‘vepathurityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | vepathurityādi| vepathuḥ kampaḥ| viṣamo vego jvarasya hīnādhikabhāvena, aṅgeṣu coṣmādyaniyatatvam| kaṇṭhauṣṭhapariśoṣaṇamiti sugamam| tathā kṣavastambhaḥ kṣavaḥ chikkā tasyāḥ stambho'nirgamanam| kvacitpustake ‘kecittu ‘kṣavaḥ stambhaḥ’ iti bhinnaṃ padaṃ paṭhanti, tanmate kṣavaḥ chikkā, stambho gātrāṇāmiti vyākhyānayanti; tanna yuktam| yaduktaṃ vāgbhaṭe– “harṣo romāṅgadanteṣu vepathuḥ kṣavathorgrahaḥ| bhramaḥ pralāpo gharmecchā viramaścānilajvare” iti|’ etatsthāne ‘kecittu kṣava iti bhinnaṃ padaṃ paṭhanti, tanmate kṣavaḥ chikkā, stambho gātrāṇāṃ śarīre namanābhāvaḥ ityādilakṣaṇamanilajvare iti|’ iti pā.| kecittu ‘kṣavaḥ stambhaḥ’ iti bhinnaṃ padaṃ paṭhanti, tanmate kṣavaḥ chikkā, stambho gātrāṇāmiti vyākhyānayanti; tanna yuktam| yaduktaṃ vāgbhaṭe– “harṣo romāṅgadanteṣu vepathuḥ kṣavathorgrahaḥ| bhramaḥ pralāpo gharmecchā viramaścānilajvare||” iti| carake'pi nidāne– “kṣavathūdgāravinigrahaḥ” iti| ‘nigrahaśabdastannirodhārtha’ iti pā.| vinigrahaśabdastu nirodhārtha eva, yathā'ntarvegajvaralakṣaṇe “doṣavarcovinigrahaḥ” ityevaṃ paṭhitaḥ| raukṣyaṃ gātrāṇāmeva| cakārāt kṛṣṇaviṇmūtranetratvaṃ samuccīyate| anye tu “raukṣyameva ‘ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ca” ityatra sthāne “śyāvāṅgamalamūtratā” iti paṭhanti| ‘nanvatra’ iti pā.| atra gātragrahaṇena śirograhaṇe siddhe tadabhidhānaṃ viśeṣeṇa śirasi hṛdi vedanādarśanārthaṃ; śirasi hṛdi gātreṣu ruk pīḍā| vairasyaṃ virasatā| gāḍhaviṭkatā baddhamalatā| śūlādhmāne ‘udaraśūlam’ iti pā.| śūlamudaraśūlam, ādhmānaṃ vāyunā savedanamudarapūrṇatvamityarthaḥ| jṛmbhaṇaṃ jṛmbhābāhulyam| anilaje jvare etāni lakṣaṇāni bhavanti| etāni ‘prakṛtisamavetāni’ iti pā.| prakṛtisamasamavetāni||8-9|| vegastīkṣṇo'tisāraśca nidrālpatvaṃ tathā vamiḥ | kaṇṭhauṣṭhamukhanāsānāṃ pākaḥ svedaśca jāyate ||10|| pralāpo vaktrakaṭutā mūrchā dāho madastṛṣā | pītaviṇmūtranetratvaṃ paittike bhrama eva ca ||11|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) | pittajvaralakṣaṇamāha– vegastīkṣṇa ityādi| atisāraḥ pittasya saratvena sadravā pravṛttirna tvatisāra eva, tasya jvaropadravatvāt| nidrālpatvaṃ ‘alpanidrātvam’ iti pā.| svalpanidrātvam| uktaṃ hi suśrute– “nidrānāśo'nilāt pittāt” (su. śā. a. 4) ityādi| vamiḥ pittasya ‘kaphasthānagatatvāt’ iti pā.| kaphasthānagamanāt| svedo gharmāgamanaṃ, prāyeṇa sāmadoṣeṇa srotasāṃ nirodhāt sarvajvareṣu gharmanirodhaḥ, atra tu pittasya taikṣṇyājjvaraprabhāvādvā sa na bhavatīti| pralāpo'sambaddhabhāṣaṇam| vaktrakaṭutā mukhatiktatvaṃ, carake hi ‘paittikanānātmajacatvāriṃśadvikāramadhye’ iti pā.| paittikanānātmajacatvāriṃśadvikāreṣu tiktāsyatāyāḥ pāṭhādanubhavācca| kārtikastvarocake “kaṭvamlamuṣṇaṃ virasaṃ ca pūti pittena vidyāllavaṇaṃ ca vaktram|” (ca. ci. a. 26) iti vacanaṃ ‘paṭhitvā, tadupanyasya’ iti pā.| dṛṣṭāntamupanyasya kaṭumukhatvamapīcchati| tanna, tatrāpi sandehāt| yaduktam– “kaṭu syāt kaṭutiktayoḥ|” iti| tasmāt “yo'mlaṃ bhṛśoṣṇaṃ kaṭutiktavaktraḥ pītaṃ saraktaṃ haritaṃ vamedvā| sadāhacoṣajvaravaktraśoṣaṃ sā pittakopaprabhavā hi chardiḥ||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 49) iti suśrutavacanāt kaṭumukhatvamapyeṣṭavyamiti| mūrcheti mūrchā rūpādyavijñānaṃ, tamaḥpraveśo vismṛtirityāhuḥ| mado mattatvamiva, yathā– pūgakodravadhattūrabhakṣaṇādau| atra ‘bhrama iti’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| bhrama iti bhramaścakrasthitasyeva bhramadvastudarśanamityāhuḥ; anye tu svadehabhramaṇajñānam| nanu, bhramasyāśītivātavikārapaṭhitasya vātanānātmajatvāt kathaṃ pittavikāre pāṭhaḥ? ucyate, “na rogo'pyekadoṣajaḥ|” iti vacanāt ‘paittike'pi’ iti pā.| paittike vātānubandhāt bhramaḥ, iti jejjaṭaḥ samādhānamuktavān| athavā doṣadūṣyasammūrchanaprabhāvāt ‘kāraṇādṛṣṭadoṣasyāpi’ iti pā.| kāraṇādṛṣṭasyāpi rūpasya kārya upalambhaḥ; ‘yathā’ iti kvacitpustakeṣu na paṭhyate| yathā– arūpavātārabdhātisārādāvivāruṇatvaṃ, ‘...saṃyogato yathā’ iti pā.| haridrācūrṇasaṃyoga iva lauhityam| yattūktaṃ suśrute– “rajaḥpittānilādbhramaḥ|” (su. śā. a. 4) iti, tatrāpi vātānugatapittajatvameva boddhavyam, anyathā bhramasya vātikanānātmajatvameva na syāditi| apare tu pittadūṣitanetratvena viparyastajñānaṃ ‘bhramaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | bhramaḥ, ‘pītaḥ śaṅkha’ ityādivat| cakāraḥ pūrvavadanuktasamuccayārthaḥ| tadyathā– tīvroṣmatā ‘raktakoṭhatā’ iti pā.| raktakoṭhāḥ śītecchatā'ruciriti||10-11|| paittikamāha– ‘vega ityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | vega ityādi| vegastīkṣṇastīvravegaḥ| atīsāra iti pittasya ‘saratvena’ iti pā.| saratyena sadravā pravṛtirna tvatīsāraḥ, tasya jvaropadravatvāt| nidrālpatvaṃ svalpanidrātvam| vamiḥ pittasya kaphasthānagatatvāt| kaṇṭhauṣṭhamukhanāsānāṃ pāka iti sugamam| svedo gharmāmbunirgamanam| prāyeṇa sāmajvare svedanirodhaḥ, atra tu pittasya taikṣṇyājjvaraprabhāvādvā sa na bhavati| pralāpo'sambaddhabhāṣaṇam| vaktrakaṭutā mukhatiktatvam| yaduktamabhidhānāntare– “kaṭuḥ syātkaṭutiktayoḥ|” iti| yaduktaṃ suśrute– “ ‘yo'mlam’ iti pā.| yo'malaṃ ‘bhṛśaṃ vā’ iti pā.| bhṛśoṣṇaṃ kaṭutiktavaktraḥ pītaṃ saraktaṃ haritaṃ vamedvā| sadāhaśoṣajvaravaktraśoṣaṃ sā pittakopaprabhavā hi chardiḥ||” iti suśrutavacanāt kaṭumukhatvamapyeṣṭavyamiti| mūrchā rūpādyaparijñānaṃ tamaḥpraveśo vismṛtirityāhuḥ| mado mattatvamiva, yathā pūgaduṣṭakodravadhattūrabhakṣaṇādau| bhrama iti cakrasthitasyeva sambhramādvastudarśanamāhuḥ, anye tu svadehabhramaṇajñānam| nanu bhramasya aśītivātavikārapaṭhitasya ‘nānalajatvāt’ iti pā.| nānātmajatvāt kathaṃ pittavikāre pāṭhaḥ? ucyate– ‘na rogo'pyekadoṣajaḥ’ iti vacanāt, athavā doṣadūṣyasammūrchanaprabhāvāt| yaduktaṃ suśrute– “rajaḥpittānilādbhramaḥ” iti| apare tu pittadūṣitanetratvena viparyastajñānaṃ bhramaḥ pītaḥ śaṅkha ityādivat| ‘tṛṣāpītaviṇmūtranetratvam’ iti pā.| pītaviṇmūtranetratvamiti sugamam| paittike jvare etāni lakṣaṇāni bhavanti||10-11|| staimityaṃ stimito vega ālasyaṃ madhurāsyatā | śuklamūtrapurīṣatvaṃ stambhastṛptirathāpi ca ||12|| (nātyuṣṇagātratā chardiraṅgasādo'vipākitā) | gauravaṃ śītamutkledo romaharṣo'tinidratā | ( ātaṅkadarpaṇasammato'yaṃ pāṭhaḥ| srotorodho rugalpatvaṃ praseko lavaṇāsyatā | nātyuṣṇagātratā, cchardirlālāsrāvo'vipākatā) | pratiśyāyo'ruciḥ kāsaḥ kaphaje'kṣṇośca śuklatā ||13|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) | kaphajvaralakṣaṇamāha– staimityamityādi| staimityamaṅgānāmārdrapaṭāvaguṇṭhitatvamiva| stimito vego mando vegaḥ| ālasyamiti “samarthasyāpyanutsāhaḥ karmaṇyālasyamucyate|” (su. śā. a. 4) ityālasyalakṣaṇamāhuḥ| stambho'ṅgastabdhatā| tṛptistṛptasyevānnānabhilāṣaḥ| utkledaḥ ‘upasthitavamanatvamiva’ iti pāṭh.| kaṇṭhopasthitavamanatvamiva| aruciratra ‘satyabhilāṣe’ iti pā.| satyapyabhilāṣe abhyavahārāsāmarthyamiti bhedaḥ| cakāraḥ pūrvavat| tena “tathā'ṅge pīḍakāḥ śītāḥ prasekaścharditandrike| hṛdupalepa uṣṇābhilāṣitā vahnimārdavam||” iti||12-13|| atha ślaiṣmikamāha– ‘staimityamityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | staimityamityādi| ‘staimityamaṅgānāmārdravastrāvaguṇṭhitamiva’ iti pā.| staimityamaṅgānāmārdravastrāvaguṇṭhitatvamiva| stimito vego mandavegaḥ| ālasyaṃ “yaḥ śaktasyāpyanutsāhaḥ karmaṇyālasyamucyate|” iti| madhurāsyatā madhuravaktratvam| mūtrapurīṣayoḥ śauklyam| ‘aṅgastabdhatā’ iti pā.| stambho'ṅgastabdhatā| tṛptiḥ tṛptasevānnānabhilāṣaḥ| gauravaṃ gurugātratā| śītaṃ śītāvirbhāvaḥ| utkledaḥ upasthitavamanatvamiva, apare ‘śleṣmaniṣṭhīvanamiva’ iti pā.| śleṣmaniṣṭhīvanam| romaharṣo romāñcaḥ| atinidratā nidrādhikyam| pratiśyāyaḥ nāsāsravaṇam| aruciḥ astra satyapyabhilāṣe'bhyavahārāsāmarthyamiti tṛptito bhedaḥ| srotorodho rasavāhināṃ srotasāṃ rodhaḥ| kāsaḥ prasiddhaḥ| avipākatā annāvipākaḥ| cakāraḥ pūrvavadanuktasamuccayārthaḥ, kaphaje jvare etāni lakṣaṇāni bhavanti||12-13|| tṛṣṇā mūrchā bhramo dāhaḥ svapnanāśaḥ śirorujā | kaṇṭhāsyaśoṣo vamathū romaharṣo'rucistamaḥ ||14|| parvabhedaśca jṛmbhā ca vātapittajvarākṛtiḥ |15| (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) | vātapittajvaralakṣaṇamāha– tṛṣṇetyādi| parvāṇi bhidyanta iva ‘parvabhedaḥ parvavedanā’ iti pā.| vedanā parvabhedaḥ| etāni ca liṅgāni vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyārabdhasya boddhavyāni| vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyārabdhatvaṃ caiṣāṃ kevalavātikapaittikajvaralakṣaṇānāṃ madhye keṣāñcideva niyamena pāṭhāttadatiriktalakṣaṇapāṭhācca boddhavyam| yathā– atraiva vātapaittike'ruciromaharṣau, vakṣyamāṇavātaślaiṣmike ‘svedaḥ santāpaśca’ ityasya sthāne ‘santāpaḥ, iti kārtikaḥ’ iti pā.| svedaḥ santāpaśca, evaṃ ‘kaphapittaje’ iti pā.| kaphapaittike anavasthitaśītadāhau, evaṃ sannipātaje sāsrakaluṣādinetratvaṃ ‘śirasoloṭhanādi’ iti pā.| śiroloṭhanādi| ‘prakṛtisamasamavete’ iti pā.| prakṛtisamavāyārabdhe tu vātajādijvaraliṅgānyeva samastāni katipayāni vā bhavanti| ata eva cikitsite carakaḥ vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyārabdhānāṃ dvandvasannipātajvarāṇāṃ lakṣaṇāni sākṣāt paṭhitvā nidānasthānoktavātādijvaraliṅgātideśena prakṛtisamasamavetānāṃ ‘dvandvasannipātajvarāṇām’ iti kvacitpustakeṣu na paṭhyate| dvandvasannipātajvarāṇāṃ lakṣaṇamuktavān| yadāha– “nidāne trividhā proktā yā ‘pṛthaktve jvarākṛtiḥ’ iti pā.| pṛthagjajvarākṛtiḥ| saṃsargasannipātānāṃ tathā coktaṃ svalakṣaṇam||” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| evaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ dvandvasannipātalakṣaṇaṃ vyākhyeyam| prakṛtisamasamavāyavikṛtiviṣamasamavāyayoścāyamarthaḥ– prakṛtyā hetubhūtayā samaḥ kāraṇānurūpaḥ samavāyaḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvasambandhaḥ prakṛtisamasamavāyaḥ, kāraṇānurūpaṃ kāryamityarthaḥ; yathā– śuklatantusamavāyārabdhasya paṭasya śuklatvam| vikṛtyā hetubhūtayā viṣamaḥ kāraṇānanurūpaḥ samavāyo vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyaḥ, yathā– ‘haridrācūrṇasaṃyoge’ iti pā.| haridrācūrṇasaṃyogajaṃ lauhityamiti||14||– ‘atha vāta ... tṛṣṇetyādi’ ityasya sthāne ‘idānīṃ dvandvajajvaramāha|’ iti pā.| atha vātapittajajvaralakṣaṇamāha– tṛṣṇetyādi| tṛṣṇādyāḥ śirorujāntāḥ sugamāḥ| kaṇṭhāsyaśoṣaḥ kaṇṭhaśoṣo mukhaśoṣaśca| vamathuśchardibhedaḥ thugathugīti loke| romaharṣaḥ romāñcaḥ| aruciḥ prasiddhā| tamaḥ andhakāre praviṣṭasyevārthāsaṃvittiḥ| parvabhedaḥ parvāṇi bhidyanta iti sandhiṣu vedanābhedaḥ| dvandvajeṣu sānnipātikeṣu ca kānicillakṣaṇāni ‘vikṛtisamavāyārabdhāni’ iti pā.| vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyārabdhāni bhavanti, kānicitprakṛtisamasamavāyārabdhāni bhavanti| doṣāṇāmeva lakṣaṇāni dṛśyante ‘prakṛtisamavāyārabdhāni’ iti pā.| prakṛtisamasamavāyārabdhāni, viparītāni tu ‘vikṛtisamavāyārabdhāni’ iti pā.| vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyārabdhāni| yathātraiva vātapaittike jvare aruciḥ, romaharṣaśca; vakṣyamāṇavātaślaiṣmike santāpaḥ; evaṃ kaphapittaje liptatiktāsyatvaṃ sannipātaje sāsrakaluṣādinetratvaṃ śiroloṭhanādi, prakṛtisamasamavāyavikṛtiviṣamasamavāyayoścāyamarthaḥ– prakṛtyā hetubhūtayā samaḥ kāraṇānurūpaḥ samavāyaḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvasambandhaḥ prakṛtisamasamavāyaḥ, kāraṇānurūpaṃ kāryamityarthaḥ; yathā śuklatantusamavāyārabdhasya śuklatvaṃ paṭasya; vikṛtyā hetubhūtayā viṣamaḥ kāraṇānanurūpaḥ samavāyo ‘vikṛtisamavāyaḥ’ iti pā.| vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyaḥ; yathā haridrācūrṇasaṃyogajaṃ lauhityamiti, yathā vātapittayorlakṣaṇeṣu aruciromaharṣau| imau tu vikṛtyārabdhau dṛśyete; vātaśleṣmaṇorlakṣaṇeṣu santāpo nāsti, sānnipātikajvaralakṣaṇe dṛśyate so'pi vikṛtyārabdhaḥ| śiraso loṭhanaṃ vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ lakṣaṇeṣu na dṛśyate sānnipātikajvaralakṣaṇe dṛśyate tadapi vikṛtyārabdham| evaṃ dvandvajasannipātajeṣu sarveṣvapi rogeṣu boddhavyam||14||– staimityaṃ parvaṇāṃ bhedo nidrā gauravameva ca ||15|| śirograhaḥ pratiśyāyaḥ kāsaḥ svedāpravartanam | santāpo madhyavegaśca vātaśleṣmajvarākṛtiḥ ||16|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) | vātaśleṣmajvaralakṣaṇamāha– ‘staimityamityādi’ iti pā.| staimityaṃ parvaṇāṃ bheda ityādi| svedāpravartanaṃ svedasya ā ‘samantātprakāreṇa’ iti pā.| samantādakāraṇena ‘pravṛttiḥ’ iti pā.| pravartanaṃ vikṛtaviṣamasamasamavāyārabdhatvāditi kārtikaḥ| yuktaṃ caitat; yadāha hārītaḥ– “śirograhaḥ ‘svedabhavo jvarasya kāsaśca’ ityasya sthāne ‘svedabhavaśca kāso jvarasya’ iti pā.| svedabhavo jvarasya kāsaśca liṅgaṃ kaphavātajasya|” iti| svedabhavaḥ svedotpattiḥ| madhyavego nātitīkṣṇo nātimṛduriti||15-16|| vātaśleṣmajvaralakṣaṇamāha– ‘staimityamityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | staimityamityādi| staimityaṃ ārdravastrāvaguṇṭhitamiva, anye niścalatvaṃ jvaritasya| parvaṇāṃ bhedo vedanāviśeṣaḥ sandhiṣu| nidrā prasiddhā| gauravam aṅgānām| śirograhaḥ śirogṛhītamiva manyate| pratiśyāyo nāsāsrāvaḥ| svedāpravartanaṃ svedasya āsamantātpravartanam| yaduktaṃ hārīte– “śirograhaḥ svedabhavaśca kāso jvarasya liṅgaṃ kaphavātajasya|” iti| svedabhavaḥ svedotpattiḥ| idamapi lakṣaṇaṃ ‘vikṛtisamavāyārabdham’ iti pā.| vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyārabdham| santāpo'pi ‘vikṛtisamavāyārabdhaḥ’ iti pā.| vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyārabdhaḥ| madhyavego nātitīkṣṇo nātimṛduriti ||15-16|| liptatiktāsyatā tandrā mohaḥ kāso'rucistṛṣā | muhurdāho muhuḥ śītaṃ ‘pittaśleṣmajvarākṛtiḥ’ iti pā.| śleṣmapittajvarākṛtiḥ ||17|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) | pittaśleṣmajvaralakṣaṇamāha– liptetyādi| śleṣmaṇā liptaṃ atra ‘ca’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| ca pittena tiktaṃ ca āsyaṃ mukhaṃ yasya, tasya bhāvo liptatiktāsyatā| tandrā ‘locanaklāntiḥ’ iti pā.| nidrāvatklāntiḥ| moho mūrchā| etāni liṅgāni prāyobhāvitvena ‘likhitāni’ iti pā.| nirdiṣṭāni, ‘anyānyapi’ iti pā.| tenānyānyapi carakoktāni boddhavyāni| yathā– “tathā stambhaśca saṃsvedaḥ kaphapittapravartanam|” iti||17|| śleṣmapittajvaramāha– ‘liptetyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | liptetyādi| śleṣmaṇā liptaṃ pittena tiktaṃ ca mukhaṃ yasya, tasya bhāvo liptatiktāsyatā, liptāsyatā tiktāsyatā cetyarthaḥ| tandrā nidrāvatklāntiḥ| tandrālakṣaṇamāha– “ ‘indriyārtheṣvasamprāptirgauravaṃ’ iti pā.| indriyārtheṣvasaṃvittirgauravaṃ jṛmbhaṇaṃ klamaḥ| nidrārtasyeva ‘yasyaite’ iti pā.| yasyehā tasya tandrāṃ vinirdiśet||” iti| moho mūrchā| anyatsugamam||17|| kṣaṇe dāhaḥ kṣaṇe śītamasthisandhiśirorujā | sāsrāve kaluṣe rakte nirbhugne cāpi locane ||18|| sasvanau sarujau karṇau kaṇṭhaḥ śūkairivāvṛtaḥ | tandrā mohaḥ pralāpaśca kāsaḥ śvāso'rucirbhramaḥ ||19|| paridagdhā kharasparśā jihvā srastāṅgatā param | ṣṭhīvanaṃ raktapittasya kaphenonmiśritasya ca ||20|| śiraso loṭhanaṃ tṛṣṇā nidrānāśo hṛdi vyathā | svedamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ cirāddarśanamalpaśaḥ ||21|| kṛśatvaṃ nātigātrāṇāṃ pratataṃ kaṇṭhakūjanam | koṭhānāṃ śyāvaraktānāṃ maṇḍalānāṃ ca darśanam ||22|| mūkatvaṃ srotasāṃ pāko gurutvamudarasya ca | cirātpākaśca doṣāṇāṃ sannipātajvarākṛtiḥ ||23|| (ca. ci. a. 3) | sānnipātikajvaralakṣaṇamāha– kṣaṇe dāha ityādi| rujā śūlam, asthyādibhiḥ sambadhyate| sāsrāve sāśruṇī| kaluṣe āvilavarṇe| ‘nirgataṃ bhugnam’ ityasya sthāne ‘nirgatā bhugnatā’ iti pā.| nirgataṃ bhugnaṃ saṅkucitatā yayoste nirbhugne, “visphārite ityarthaḥ” iti jejjaṭaḥ; “antaḥpraviṣṭe” ityanye, “atikuṭile” iti cakraḥ| śūkaiḥ śūkaśimbi(mbā)dhānyādeḥ| paridagdhā dagdhavatkṛṣṇavarṇā| kharasparśā ‘kharo gojihvāvat sparśo yasyāṃ sā tathā’ ityasya sthāne ‘gojihvādivat’ iti pā.| kharogojihvāvat sparśo yasyāṃ sā tathā| srastāṅgatā niḥsahāvayavatā| ṣṭhīvanaṃ raktasya pittasya vā mukhena svalpodgiraṇam| śiraso ‘loṭhanamiti itastataḥ śiraścālanam’ iti pā.| loṭhanamitastataścālanam| kṛśatvaṃ nātigātrāṇāṃ doṣapūrṇatvena| pratataṃ nirantaram| koṭho bhālukitantre paṭhitaḥ| tadyathā– “varaṭīdaṣṭasaṅkāśaḥ kaṇḍūmāṃllohito'srakaphapittāt| kṣaṇikotpādavināśaḥ koṭha iti nigadyate tajjñaiḥ||” iti| mūkatvaṃ ‘mandavacanatvam’ iti pā.| mandavacanatā, avacanatā vā| gurutvamudarasya ‘ca udaragauravam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ca udaragauravam, cirātpākaśca doṣāṇāmiti ‘atisāmatvārabdhatvena’ iti pā.| atisāmatārabdhatvena| cakārādanyānyapi ca boddhavyāni| yadāha vāgbhaṭaḥ– “tadvacchītaṃ mahānidrā divā jāgaraṇaṃ niśi| sadā vā naiva vā nidrā ‘mahān svedo'thavā na vā’ ityasya sthāne ‘mahāsvedo'ti naiva vā’ iti pā.| mahān svedo'thavā na vā|| gītanartanahāsyādivikṛtehāpravartanam|” (vā. ni. a. 2) iti| etacca lakṣaṇaṃ trayodaśasannipāteṣu madhye svamānādvṛddhairdoṣaistulyairārabdhasya jvarasya carakeṇa paṭhitaṃ; dvyulbaṇaikolbaṇādīnāṃ ca dvādaśānāṃ ‘lakṣaṇaṃ boddhavyam’ iti pā.| lakṣaṇaṃ tatraiva draṣṭavyam| tathāca kāśmīrapāṭhe carakaḥ– “bhramaḥ pipāsā dāhaśca gauravaṃ śiraso'tiruk| vātapittolbaṇe vidyālliṅgaṃ mandakaphe jvare|| śaityaṃ ‘...dāharuk tathā’ iti pā.| kāso'rucistandrāpipāsādāhahṛdvyathāḥ| vātaśleṣmolbaṇe vyādhau liṅgaṃ pittāvare viduḥ|| chardiḥ śaityaṃ muhurdāhastṛṣṇā moho'sthivedanā| mandavāte vyavasyanti liṅgaṃ pittakapholbaṇe|| ‘sandhyasthiśirasām’ iti pā.| sandhyasthiśirasaḥ śūlaṃ pralāpo gauravaṃ bhramaḥ| vātolbaṇe syāddvyanuge tṛṣṇā kaṇṭhāsyaśuṣkatā|| raktaviṇmūtratā dāhaḥ svedastṛṣṇā balakṣayaḥ| mūrchā ceti tridoṣe syālliṅgaṃ pitte garīyasi| ālasyārucihṛllāsadāhavamyaratibhramaiḥ| kapholbaṇaṃ sannipātaṃ tandrā kāsena cādiśet|| pratiśyācchardirālasyaṃ tandrā'rucyagnimārdavam| hīnavāte pittamadhye liṅgaṃ śleṣmādhike matam|| hāridramūtranetratvaṃ dāhastṛṣṇā bhramo'ruciḥ| hīnavāte madhyakaphe liṅgaṃ pittādhike matam|| śirorugvepathuśvāsapralāpaśchardyarocakāḥ| hīnapitte madhyakaphe liṅgaṃ vātādhike matam|| śītatā gauravaṃ tandrā pralāpo'sthiśirotiruk| hīnapitte vātamadhye liṅgaṃ śleṣmādhike viduḥ|| ‘parvabhedo'gnidaurbalyam’ iti pā.| varcobhedo'gnidaurbalyaṃ tṛṣṇā dāho'rucirbhramaḥ| kaphahīne vātamadhye liṅgaṃ pittādhike viduḥ|| śvāsaḥ kāsaḥ pratiśyāyo mukhaśoṣo'tipārśvaruk| kaphahīne pittamadhye liṅgaṃ vātādhike matam||” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| vikṛtau niyamo nāsti; tena asyāgre kvacitpustake “prakṛtisamasamavāye tu sannipāte pṛthagvātādijvaralakṣaṇaṃ jñeyaṃ; hīnamadhyādhikakrameṇa sannipātā eva ṣaṭ, dvyulbaṇatvena trayaḥ, ekolbaṇatvena trayaḥ, samatvenaikaḥ, evaṃ trayodaśa prakṛtau” ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate | vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyā anekaprakārā bhavanti| ataḥ suśrutenāpyanyādṛśaḥ sannipātalakṣaṇaṃ paṭhitam– “nātyuṣṇaśīto'lpasañjño bhrāntaprekṣī hataprabhaḥ| kharajihvaḥ śuṣkakaṇṭhaḥ svedaviṇmūtravarjitaḥ|| sāśrunirbhugnanayano bhaktadveṣī hatasvaraḥ| śvasannipatitaḥ śete pralāpopadravānvitaḥ|| abhinyāsaṃ tu taṃ prāhurhataujasamathāpare| sannipātajvaraṃ kṛcchramasādhyamapare jaguḥ||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) iti| tathā bhālukitantre ‘dvyulbaṇādilakṣaṇamanyathā’ iti pā.| dvyulbaṇaikolbaṇādilakṣaṇamanyathā paṭhitam| asyāgre kvacitpustake “vātaḥ pittādhiko'yaṃ prathamamupacito hanti vahniṃ śarīre śleṣmatvaṃ yāti bhuktaṃ sakalamapi tato'sau kapho vāyuduṣṭaḥ| srotāṃsyāpūrya rundhyādanilamatha marut kopayet pittamantaḥ sammūrchyānyonyamete prabalamiti nṛṇāṃ kurvate sannipātam” ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate | tadyathā– “vātapittādhiko yasya sannipātaḥ prakupyati| tasya jvaro'ṅgamardastṛṭtāluśoṣapramīlakāḥ|| ādhmānatandrārucayaḥ śvāsakāsabhramaśramāḥ| pittaśleṣmādhiko yasya sannipātaḥ prakupyati|| antardāho bahiḥ śītaṃ tasya tandrā ca bādhate| tudyate dakṣiṇaṃ pārśvamuraḥśīrṣagalagrahāḥ|| niṣṭhīvet kaphapittaṃ ca tṛṣṇā ‘kaṇṭhaśca dūyate’ iti pā.| kaṇḍūśca jāyate| viḍbhedaśvāsahikkāśca bādhante sapramīlakāḥ|| ‘vibhuḥ phalguśca’ iti pā.| vibhuphalgū ca tau nāmnā sannipātāvudāhṛtau| śleṣmānilādhiko yasya sannipātaḥ prakupyati|| tasya śītajvaro nidrā kṣuttṛṣṇā ‘pārśvasaṅgrahaḥ’ iti pā.| pārśvanigrahaḥ| śirogauravamālasyamanyāstambhapramīlakāḥ|| udaraṃ dahyate cāsya kaṭirbastiśca dūyate| sannipātaḥ sa vijñeyo makarīti sudāruṇaḥ|| vātolbaṇaḥ sannipāto yasya jantoḥ prakupyati| tasya ‘cintājvaraglānipārśvarugdṛṣṭisaṅkṣayāḥ’ iti pā.| tṛṣṇājvaraglānipārśvarugdṛṣṭisaṅkṣayāḥ|| piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ dāha ūrusādo balakṣayaḥ| saraktaṃ cāsya viṇmūtraṃ śūlaṃ nidrāviparyayaḥ|| nirbhidyate gudaṃ cāsya bastiśca ‘parikṛṣyate’ iti pā.| parikṛtyate| āyamyate bhidyate ca hikkate vilapatyapi|| mūrchati sphāyate rauti nāmnā visphurakaḥ smṛtaḥ| pittolbaṇaḥ sannipāto yasya jantoḥ prakupyati|| tasya dāho jvaro ghoro bahirantaśca vardhate| śītaṃ ca sevamānasya kupyataḥ kaphamārutau|| tataścainaṃ pradhāvante hikkāśvāsapramīlakāḥ| visūcikā parvabhedaḥ pralāpo gauravaṃ klamaḥ|| nābhipārśvarujā tasya svinnasyāśu vivardhate| svidyamānasya raktaṃ ca srotobhyaḥ sampravartate|| śūlena pīḍyamānasya tṛṣṇā dāhaśca vardhate| asādhyaḥ sannipāto'yaṃ ‘śīghrakarīti’ iti pā.| śīghrakārīti kathyate|| nahi ‘jīvatyahorātrametenāriṣṭavigrahaḥ’ iti pā.| jīvatyahorātrametenāviṣṭavigrahaḥ| kapholbaṇaḥ sannipāto yasya jantoḥ prakupyati|| tasya śītajvarasvapnagauravālasyatandrayaḥ| chardimūrchātṛṣādāhatṛptyarocakahṛdgrahāḥ|| ṣṭhīvanaṃ mukhamādhuryaṃ śrotravāgdṛṣṭinigrahaḥ| śleṣmaṇo nigrahaṃ cāsya yadā prakurute bhiṣak|| tadā tasya bhṛśaṃ pittaṃ kuryāt sopadravaṃ jvaram| nigṛhīte tu pitte ca bhṛśaṃ vāyuḥ prakupyati|| nirāhārasya so'tyarthaṃ medomajjāsthi ‘dhāvate’ iti pā.| bādhate| athātra snāti bhuṅkte vā trirātraṃ na hi jīvati|| medogataḥ sannipātaḥ ‘phamphaṇaḥ’ iti pā.| kapphaṇaḥ sa udāhṛtaḥ| kāmānmohācca lobhācca bhayāccāyaṃ prapadyate|| madhyahīnādhikairdoṣaiḥ sannipāto yadā bhavet| tasya rogāsta evoktāḥ prāyo doṣabalāśrayāḥ||” ityādi| nanu, vātādayaḥ parasparaṃ viruddhaguṇāḥ; viruddhaguṇānāṃ ca sambhūyaikakāryārambhakatvaṃ nopapadyate, parasparopaghātāttuhinadahanayoriva; tatkathaṃ ‘sānnipātikavikārotpāda iti’ iti pā.| sānnipātikavikārotpattiriti atra ‘tadyathā– vātasya’ ityārabhya ‘sambhavatītyanupadamevoktam|’ ityantaḥ bṛhatpāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ‘tadyathā– vātasya śītarūkṣādiguṇayuktasya uṣṇasnigdhādiguṇayuktena pittena, tathā kaphasya gauravasnigdhātmakasyobhābhyāṃ virodhaḥ| “tatra rūkṣo laghuḥ śītaḥ kharaḥ sūkṣmaścalo'nilaḥ| pittaṃ sasnehatīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ laghu visraṃ saraṃ dravam| snigdhaḥ śīto gururmandaḥ ślakṣṇo mṛtsnaḥ sthiraḥ kaphaḥ|| kaṭvamlalavaṇaṃ pittaṃ svādvamlalavaṇaḥ kaphaḥ| kaṣāyatiktakaṭuko vāyurduṣṭo'numānataḥ||” iti| kiñca, mithyāhāravihārābhyāṃ doṣā yugapadutpadyante āhosvitkālavyavadhānena? ādye samabalatvena tāratamyena vā? nādyaḥ, sarveṣāṃ samabalatvena parasparaghātakānāṃ yugapadutpattirna syāt| atha bhinnāśrayatayā sā'stu; tadapi na, kupitānāṃ sarvadehavyāpitvena parasparasambandhāt| ‘uktaṃ ca’ iti pā.| taduktam– “vyāpnoti sahasā dehamāpādatalamastakam|” iti| kiñca jvarotpattau tāvatkupitānāmāmāśayagatānāṃ rasadūṣakāṇāṃ jvarotpādakatvaṃ, tanmilitānāmeva syādyathāduṣṭeneti| na dvitīyaḥ, ‘pūrvadoṣo'dhikaḥ syāt’ iti pā.| pūrvadoṣādhikatvāt| kiñca tāratamyenotpattau mūṣakamārjāravadvirodhe prāgeva tena prabalena durbalāghātaḥ sukaraḥ; dṛśyate ca mātsyo nyāyaḥ| atha yugapadutpādakā āhārādayo na bhavanti; tatra yugapadutpādakadravyamekamanekaṃ vā? tasya ( ( ) etaccihnāntargataḥ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ekatve)pāñcabhautikatvena viruddhaguṇādhikāra(karaṇa)sya tridoṣotpādakatvaṃ na syāt| astu vā'vicāritaramaṇīyam| ‘sākamevābhyavahrīyata’ iti pā.| ekamevābhyavahrīyata iti katham? astu vā sādhakatvena sahakāriṇi dravyābhyavahāre tasya viruddhaguṇavattvena ‘... ghātakatvenānupapattiḥ;’ iti pā.| doṣāntaraghātakatvenānutpattiḥ; tadavasthatayaiva jāyamānaḥ kevalaikadoṣajo na saṃsargasannipātajo jvara iti| athādṛṣṭādhīnatvena sahakāriṇo bhāve (sambhave) ekābhyavahāre sannipātaḥ, tarhi sarveṣāṃ samabalatvenetyatroktadoṣaḥ syāt| ‘atha tasyānekatve’ iti pā.| athānekadravyāṇāmabhyavahāre tridoṣaprakopaṇaṃ na sambhavati| tatra tulyānāmevābhyavahāraḥ kathaṃ? ‘yato bhinnarucitvāt’ iti pā.| yato'bhinnarucitvāt| yathārucyabhyavahāre ‘tāratamyasambhavāt’ iti pā.| tāratamyasambandhāt| tāratamyenaiva bhavati prakopo na yugapaditi pratijñāhāniḥ| atrāpyadṛṣṭādhīnatvāttulyābhyavahāre pratighātakatvābhāve'pi yaugapadyaṃ; tarhi sa eva doṣaḥ| atha kālavyavadhānena, tatra pūrvasmāduttarasya bhinnaḥ kālo bhavet; samabalo vā ‘nyūno vā adhiko’ iti pā.| nyūnādhikabalo vā? nādyaḥ, upasañjātavirodhitvenotpattumeva na śaknoti| na dvitīyaḥ, nyūnabalatvena pūrvaprabalenaiva vināśitatvāt, akiñcitkaratvācca| na tṛtīyaḥ, vicārāsahatvāt| tatra vaktavyam adhikabalatvamutpatteḥ pūrvaṃ paścādvā? nādyaḥ, ‘anutpannotpannasyā ...’ iti pā.| anutpannasyādhikyābhāvāt| adhikatvaṃ dharmaḥ, sa tu atra ‘sati’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| sati dharmiṇi cintyaḥ| atha paścāt? tanna, utpattyadhike adhikena ghātasyopasañjātavirodhina utpattireva na, kuto'dhikatvam| atrāpyadhikatvaṃ na sambhavati| tasmādviruddhaguṇānāṃ sambhūya kartṛtvaṃ ghaṭaghaṭābhāvayoriva ghaṭaghaṭapradhvaṃsayoriva sahāvasthāyitvaṃ nāsti dahanatuhinavat| atrocyate– sarve vikalpā anaṅgīkārapāśahatāḥ, sannipātastu syādeva; mithyāhārādinā kupitā doṣā yugapatkālavyavadhānena vā, samabalatvena tāratamyena vā parasparaviruddhā api svasthānādāmāśayamāgatya rasaṃ dūṣayitvā dvandvasannipātotpādakā bhavanti, uktaṃ ca– mithyāhāretyādi| kālavyavadhānenotpannānāmapi kālāntareṇa yaugapadyameva bhavatīti na kadācidanupapattiḥ| nanu, kathamādipaścādbhāvenotpannānāṃ yaugapadyamiti cet? tanna, doṣāddoṣāntarotpatteḥ| taduktam– “ekaḥ prakupito doṣaḥ sarvāneva prakopayet| ekaḥ praśamito doṣaḥ sarvān doṣānnivārayet||” iti| tathāca carakaḥ– “kaściddhi rogo rogasya heturbhūtvā praśāmyati||” iti| atra rujākaratvāddoṣo'pi roga iti ṭīkākṛto vyācakṣate, ‘vikṛto doṣo roga’ iti samudāyasamudāyinorabhedavādināṃ mataṃ pūrvamevoktam| anyacca tathā– “vikṛtāvikṛtā dehaṃ ghnanti te vartayanti ca|” iti| vikṛtānāṃ ghātakatvaṃ rogarūpeṇaiva bhavati, yā vikṛtiḥ sa eva roga iti na doṣarogayorbhedaḥ| astu vā bhedaḥ, militairdoṣaiḥ rogaḥ kriyata iti| kathañcidapi ekānekadravyābhyavahāre sahakāriṇo daivāttrayāṇāṃ prakopo bhavatyeva| uktaṃ ca– “dṛṣṭāparādhajaḥ kaścitkaścitpūrvāparādhajaḥ| tatsaṅkarādbhavatyanyo vyādhirevaṃ tridhā ‘mataḥ’ iti pā.| smṛtaḥ||” iti| tathā– “pittakṣobhe tilābhyaṅgo rātrau ca dadhibhojanam| anidrā maithunaṃ yasya sannipāto bhaveddhruvam||” iti| nanu doṣāṇāṃ bādhyabādhakabhāvenādipaścādbhāvenotpattirdoṣāddoṣāntarotpattirvā na sambhavatītyanupadamevoktam|” atra samādhānamuktaṃ dṛḍhabalena, ‘yathā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | yathā– “viruddhairapi na tvete guṇairghnanti parasparam| doṣāḥ sahajasātmyatvādghoraṃ viṣamahīniva||” iti (ca. ci. a. 26)| etaccānye dūṣayanti– sahajatvādityanaikāntikaṃ, yataḥ sahajānapi dhātūn doṣā upaghnanti; sātmyatvādityapi sādhyāviśiṣṭaṃ, yataḥ sātmyatvamabādhakatvaṃ, tadeva ca ‘doṣāṇāmiha sādhyam’ ityasya sthāne ‘doṣāṇāṃ parasparaṃ sādhyam’ iti pā., ‘doṣāṇāmiha parasparaṃ sādhyate’ iti ca. pā.| doṣāṇāmiha sādhyam| atrocyate– doṣā nopaghnantīti ko'yamanupaghātaḥ sādhyate? vikṛterakārakatvaṃ vā, avināśakatvaṃ vā? nādyaḥ, doṣāṇāṃ parasparaṃ vikṛtikartṛtvāt| yathoktaṃ carake– “viśoṣayedvastigataṃ saśukraṃ mūtraṃ sapittaṃ pavanaḥ kaphaṃ vā| yadā tadā'śmaryupajāyate tu krameṇa ‘pittādiva’ iti pā.| pitteṣviva rocanā goḥ||” (ca. ci. a. 26) iti; ‘tathā coktam’ ityasya sthāne ‘yathoktam’ iti pā.| tathā coktaṃ vāgbhaṭena– “saśleṣmamedaḥ pavanaḥ sāmamatyarthasañcitam| abhibhūyetaraṃ doṣamūrū cetpratipadyate|| sakthyasthinī prapūryāntaḥ śleṣmaṇā stimitena ca| tadā stabhnāti tenorū stabdhau śītāvacetanau||’ (vā. ni. a. 15) atra kvacitpustake– ‘na dvitīyaḥ, doṣāddoṣāntarotpattirdarśitaivānupadam, ‘ekaḥ prakupito doṣa’ ityādinā; ato doṣasya kāraṇatvādanya evānupaghātaḥ’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate | iti| avināśakatvaṃ tu vidyata eva, dhātudoṣayoḥ parasparaṃ ca doṣāṇāṃ sarvathocchedapratipādakāgamābhāvāt, atra kvacitpustake ‘ataḥ sātmyatvāt sahajatvādavirodhitvamiti yaduktamanaikāntikatvaṃ tanna, upaghātaśabdasya nyūnādhikaparyāyavirodhitvāt| āhāraṃ doṣā upaghnantīti dūṣyarasadhātudūṣakatvaṃ doṣāṇāṃ; tacca rasadūṣyaprakṛtyanyathāpādakatvameva nānyaditi kuto nāśaḥ sādhyāviśiṣṭatā tu nirastā spaṣṭatarā’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate | maraṇaprasaṅgācca ; doṣāṇāmapi ‘dehadhāraṇakāraṇatvāt’ iti pā.| dehadhārakatvāt; tasmātsarvathocchedanirāsābhiprāyeṇaiva dṛḍhabalavacanamiha draṣṭavyaṃ; ‘tatkuto'naikāntikatā’ iti pā.| tataḥ kuto'naikāntikatā| na caivaṃ sati viṣasya viṣādakartṛtvena dṛṣṭāntaviphalatvaṃ, viṣasya ‘viṣādāvavāntaravyāpārasya’ iti pā.| viṣādādavāntarakhyāpārasya prāṇavināśakatvāt; naca sarvātmanā dṛṣṭānto bhavatīti| sātmyatvādityasyāyamarthaḥ– sātmyatvena pratīyamānatvāt| doṣāḥ parasparaṃ nopaghnanti, anupaghātakatvena pratīyamānatvāt; yadyathā pratīyate tattathā nirdiśyate, yathā'gnikāryo dhūmo'gnikāryatveneti, ‘kutaḥ’ iti pā.| tatkutaḥ sādhyāviśiṣṭatvamiti| cakradattastu sahajasātmyatvādityekameva hetuṃ vyākhyātavān– sahajaṃ svābhāvikaṃ doṣāṇāṃ sātmyatvamiti| dṛḍhabaloktahetudvayāsvarasena gayadāsastu hetvantaramuktavān– “daivāddoṣasvabhāvādvā doṣāṇāṃ sānnipātike| ‘viruddhaiḥ svaguṇaiḥ’ ityasya sthāne ‘viruddhaiśca guṇaiḥ’ iti pā.| viruddhaiḥ svaguṇaiḥ kaścinnopaghātaḥ parasparam||” iti saṅkṣepaḥ||18-23|| atha sānnipātikajvaralakṣaṇamāha– kṣaṇe 'dāhaḥ' iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | dāha ityādi| 'rujā śūlam asthyādibhiḥ sambadhyate' iti pā.| rujāśabdo'sthyādibhiḥ sambadhyate| 'locane' iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | locane sāsrāve sāśruṇī, kaluṣe āvile, rakte lohitavarṇe, nirbhugne visphārite iti jejjaṭaḥ, atikuṭile iti cakraḥ| karṇau sasvanau saśabdau, sarujau vedanāyuktau bhavataḥ| kaṇṭhaḥ śūkairdhānyāgrasūkṣmakaṇṭakākāraiḥ, anye kapikacchūśūkairivāvṛtaḥ vyāpta iva| tandrā prasiddhā, moho'caitanyaṃ bhavati, pralāpo'sambaddhabhāṣaṇam| ‘bhramaścakrārūḍhastyeva, anye tu viparītapadārthajñānaṃ sthāṇau tuṣajñānavat’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | bhramaścakrārūḍhastyeva, anye tu viparītapadārthajñānaṃ sthāṇau tuṣajñānavat| jihvā paridagdhā dagdhavatkṛṣṇavarṇā, kharasparśā kaṇṭakinī ca| srastāṅgatā niḥsahāvayavatā, anye vikalāṅgatvamāhuḥ| ṣṭhīvanaṃ mukhena raktapittasya| īṣatkaphamiśritasyodgiraṇam| śiraso loṭhanamitastataḥ śiraścālanam| tṛṣṇā pipāsā| ‘nidānāśaḥ hṛdi vyathā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | nidānāśaḥ hṛdi vyathā svedamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ cireṇālpaśo darśanaṃ cirāt srutiḥ| kṛśatvaṃ nātigātrāṇāṃ nātidaurbalyaṃ doṣapūrṇatvāt| pratataṃ nirantaraṃ, kaṇṭhakūjanaṃ avyaktaśabdaḥ| koṭhānāṃ śyāvaraktavarṇānāṃ kvacitpustake ‘maṇḍalānāṃ ca darśanaṃ’ etatsthāne ‘darśanaṃ maṇḍalānāṃ ca tathā’ iti pā.| maṇḍalānāṃ ca darśanaṃ; koṭhalakṣaṇaṃ kvacitpustake ‘bhālukitantre paṭhitam– “varaṭidaṣṭasaṅkāśaḥ’ etatsthāne ‘bhālukiḥ– “varaṭidaṃṣsaṅkāśaḥ’ iti pā.| bhālukitantre paṭhitam– “varaṭidaṣṭasaṅkāśaḥ kaṇḍūmāmँllohito'srakaphapittāt| kṣaṇikotpādavināśaḥ koṭha kvacitpustake ‘iti nigadyate tajjñaiḥ” iti’ etatsthāne ‘ityabhidhīyate sadbhiḥ’ iti pā.| iti nigadyate tajjñaiḥ” iti, athavā koṭhāḥ avyaktamukhāḥ piḍikāprāyāḥ, teṣāṃ ca śyāvaraktānāṃ darśanaṃ, śarīre maṇḍalānāṃ ‘ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ca sakalānāṃ ca darśanam| mūkatvaṃ mandavacanatā avacanatā vā| srotasāṃ mukhanāsādirandhrāṇāṃ pākaḥ| ‘gurutvamudarasya udaragauravam| cirātpākaśca doṣāṇāmiti’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | gurutvamudarasya udaragauravam| cirātpākaśca doṣāṇāmiti atisāmatvārabdhena doṣāṇāmekatra militānāṃ cirakālena pāko nirāmatā| cakārādanyānyapi boddhavyāni| yadāha vāgbhaṭaḥ– “tadvacchītaṃ mahānidrā divā jāgaraṇaṃ niśi| sadā vā naiva vā nidrā mahān kvacitpustake ‘svedo'tha naiva ca’ etatsthāne ‘svedo'ti naiva vā’ iti pā.| svedo'tha naiva ca|| gītanartanahāsyādivikṛtehāpravartanam|” iti| etacca lakṣaṇaṃ trayodaśasannipāteṣu sāmānyaṃ vṛddhairdoṣaistulyairārabdhasya carakeṇa paṭhitam; evaṃ ‘ ‘dvyulbaṇaiḥ’ iti pā.| dvyulbaṇaikolbaṇaiḥ ṣaṭ syuḥ’ ityādidvādaśasannipātānāṃ ca lakṣaṇaṃ boddhavyam| tathā ca kāśmīrapāṭhe ‘carakaḥ’ iti pā.| carakatantre– “bhramaḥ pipāsā dāhaśca gauravaṃ śiraso'tiruk| vātapittolbaṇe vidyālliṅgaṃ mandakaphajvare|| śaityaṃ kāso'rucistandrā pipāsādāhahṛdvyathāḥ| vātaśleṣmolbaṇe vyādhau liṅgaṃ pittāvare viduḥ|| chardiḥ ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | śaityaṃ bahirdāhastṛṣṇā moho'sthivedanā mande vāte vyavasyanti liṅgaṃ pittakapholbaṇe|| sandhyasthiśirasaḥ śūlaṃ pralāpo gauravaṃ bhramaḥ| vātolbaṇe tridoṣe tu tṛṣṇā kaṇṭhāsyaśuṣkatā|| raktaviṇmūtranetratvaṃ ‘dāhastṛṭ ca balakṣayaḥ’ iti pā.| dāhatṛḍbalasaṅkṣayāḥ| mūrchā ceti tridoṣe syālliṅgaṃ pitte garīyasi|| ālasyārucihṛllāsadāhavamyaratibhramāḥ| kapholbaṇe sannipāte tandrā kāso'pi jāyate|| mūrchācchardiḥ pratiśyāyastandrā'rucyagnimārdavam| hīnavāte madhyapitte liṅgaṃ śleṣmādhike matam|| hāridramūtranetratvaṃ dāhastṛṣṇā'rucirbhramaḥ| hīnavāte madhyakaphe liṅgaṃ pittādhike matam|| śirorugvepathuḥ śvāsapralāpaścchardyarocakāḥ| hīnapitte madhyakaphe liṅgaṃ vātādhike matam|| śītakaṃ gauravaṃ tandrā pralāpaḥ śiraso'tiruk|| hīnapitte vātamadhye liṅgaṃ śleṣmādhike matam|| parvabhedo'ṅgadaurbalyaṃ tṛṣṇā dāho'rucirbhramaḥ|| kaphe hīne madhyavāte liṅgaṃ pittādhike viduḥ|| śvāsaḥ kāsaḥ pratiśyāyo mukhaśoṣo'tipārśvaruk|| kaphe hīne madhyapitte liṅgaṃ vātādhike matam|” iti|| vikṛtau niyamo nāsti, tena ‘vikṛtiviṣamasamavā’ iti pā.| vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyārabdhā anekaprakārā bhavanti| ‘prakṛtisamasvāyastu’ iti pā.| prakṛtisamasamavāye sannipāte pṛthagvātādijvarasyaiva lakṣaṇaṃ jñeyam| hīnamadhyādhikakrameṇa sannipātāḥ ‘evaṃ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | evaṃ ṣaṭ, dvyulbaṇena trayaḥ, ekolbaṇena trayaḥ, samatvenaikaḥ, evaṃ trayodaśasannipātāḥ prakṛtau| atra suśrutastu doṣotkarṣāpakarṣatāratamyena dhātvādyāvaraṇabhedena ca sannipātabhedānāmānantyātpṛthaglakṣaṇaṃ noktavān; kintu tulyakupitairdoṣairekameva sannipātalakṣaṇaṃ paṭhitavān| tadyathā– “nātyuṣṇaśīto'lpasañjño bhrāntaprekṣī hataprabhaḥ|| kharajihvaḥ śūkakaṇṭhaḥ svedaviṇmūtravarjitaḥ|| sāśrunirbhugnanayano bhaktadveṣī hatasvaraḥ|| śvasannipatitaḥ śete pralāpopadravairyutaḥ|| abhinyāsaṃ tu taṃ prāhurhataujasamathāpare|| sannipātajvaraṃ kṛcchramasādhyamapare viduḥ|| nidropetamabhinyāsaṃ kṣīṇamenaṃ hataujasam|| sannyastagātraṃ sannyāsaṃ vidyātsarvātmakaṃ jvaram|” iti|| atha bhālukitantre dvyulbaṇaikolbaṇādilakṣaṇamanyathā paṭhitam| tadyathā– “āmo hyāhāradoṣātprathamamupacito hanti vahniṃ śarīre śleṣmatvaṃ yāti bhuktaṃ sakalamapi tato'sau kapho vāyuduṣṭaḥ| srotāṃsyāpūrya rundhyādanilamatha marutkopayetpittamantaḥ sammūrchyānyonyamete prabalamiti nṛṇāṃ kurvate sannipātam|| vātapittādhiko yasya sannipātaḥ prakupyati| tasya jvaro'ṅgamardastṛṭ tāluśoṣapramīlakau|| ādhmānatandrārucayaḥ śvāsakāsabhramaśramāḥ| pittaśleṣmādhiko yasya sannipātaḥ prakupyati|| antardāho bahiḥ śaityaṃ tasya tandrā ca vardhate| tudyate dakṣiṇaṃ pārśvamuraḥśīrṣagalagrahaḥ|| niṣṭhīvetkaphapittaṃ ca kṛcchrātkaṇḍūśca jāyate| viḍbhedaśvāsahikkāśca vardhante sapramīlakāḥ|| vibhuḥ phalguśca tau nāmnā sannipātāvudāhṛtau| śleṣmānilādhiko yasya sannipātaḥ prakupyati|| tasya śītajvaro nidrā kṣuttṛṣṇā pārśvanigrahaḥ| śirogauravamālasyamanyāstambhapramīlakāḥ|| udaraṃ dahyate cāsya kaṭī bastiśca dūyate| sannipātaḥ sa vijñeyo makarīti sudāruṇaḥ|| vātolbaṇaḥ sannipāto yasya jantoḥ prakupyati| ‘tasya śītajvaro nidrā kṣuttṛṣṇāpārśvanigrahāḥ| śirogauravamālasyamanyāstambhapramīlakāḥ|| udaraṃ dahyate cāsya kaṭī bastiśca dūyate| sannipātaḥ sa vijñeyo makarīti sudāruṇaḥ|| vātolbaṇaḥ sannipāto yasya jantoḥ prakupyati|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tasya śītajvaro nidrā kṣuttṛṣṇāpārśvanigrahāḥ| śirogauravamālasyamanyāstambhapramīlakāḥ|| udaraṃ dahyate cāsya kaṭī bastiśca dūyate| sannipātaḥ sa vijñeyo makarīti sudāruṇaḥ|| vātolbaṇaḥ sannipāto yasya jantoḥ prakupyati| tasya tṛṣṇā jvaro glāniḥ pārśvaruk dṛṣṭisaṅkṣayāḥ|| piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ dāha ūrusādo balakṣayaḥ| saraktaṃ cāsya viṇmūtraṃ śūlaṃ nidrāviparyayaḥ|| nirbhidyate ‘gudaścāsya’ iti pā.| gudaṃ cāsya bastiśca parigṛhyate| āyamyate bhidyate ca hikkate vilapatyapi|| mūrchate sphāryate rauti nāmnā ‘visphūrakaḥ’ iti pā.| visphārakaḥ smṛtaḥ| pittolbaṇaḥ sannipāto yasya jantoḥ prakupyati|| tasya dāhajvaro ghoro bahirantaśca vardhate| śītaṃ ca sevamānasya kupyataḥ kaphamārutau| tataścainaṃ prabādhante hikkāśvāsapramīlikāḥ|| ‘viṣūcika’ iti pā.| visūcikā parvabhedaḥ pralāpo gauravaṃ klamaḥ| nābhipārśvarujā tasya ‘svinnasyāśu’ iti pā.| svinnatyāśu vivardhate|| svidyamānasya raktaṃ ca srotobhyaḥ sampravartate| śūlena pīḍyamānasya tṛṣṇā śvāsaḥ prabādhate|| asādhyaḥ sannipāto'yaṃ śīghrakārīti kathyate| na hi jīvatyahorātramanenāviṣṭavigrahaḥ|| kapholbaṇaḥ sannipāto yasya jantoḥ prakupyati| tasya śītajvaraḥ svapnagauravālasyatandrikāḥ| chardimūrchātṛṣādāhatṛṣṇārocakahṛdgrahāḥ| ṣṭhīvanaṃ mukhamādhuryaṃ śrotravāgdṛṣṭinigrahaḥ|| athātra snāti bhuṅkte vā trirātraṃ naiva jīvati| medogataḥ sannipāto ‘dyulbaṇaḥ’ iti pā.| hyulbaṇaḥ parikīrtitaḥ|| kāmānmohācca ‘lomaśca’ iti pā.| lobhācca bhayāccāpi prapadyate| madhyahīnādhikairdoṣaiḥ sannipāto yadā bhavet|| tasya rogāsta evoktāḥ prāyo doṣabalāśrayāḥ|” iti|| nanu vātādayaḥ parasparaṃ viruddhaguṇāḥ, parasparaṃ viruddhaguṇānāṃ ca ‘teṣāṃ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | teṣāṃ sambhūyaikakāryārambhakatvaṃ nopapadyate, parasparopaghātakatvāddahanatuhinayoriva, tatkathaṃ sānnipātikavikārotpattiḥ? ‘ityatra’ iti pā.| atra samādhānamuktaṃ dṛḍhabalena, yathā “viruddhairapi na tvete guṇairghnanti parasparam| doṣāḥ sahajasātmyatvādghoraṃ viṣamahīniva||” iti| ‘dṛḍhabaloktahetudvayāt’ iti pā.| dṛḍhabaloktahetudvayādanyaddhetudvayaṃ gayadāsaścoktavān– “daivāddoṣasvabhāvādvā doṣāṇāṃ sānnipātike| viruddhaiśca guṇaiḥ ‘kaścinnopapātaḥ’ iti pā.| kaścinnopaghātaḥ parasparam||” iti||18-23|| doṣe vibaddhe naṣṭe'gnau sarvasampūrṇalakṣaṇaḥ | sannipātajvaro'sādhyaḥ, kṛcchrasādhyastato'nyathā ||24|| (ca. ci. a. 3) | ( imau ślokau kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | saptame divase prāpte daśame dvādaśe'pi vā | punarghorataro bhūtvā praśamaṃ yāti hanti vā |1| saptamī dviguṇā caiva navamyekādaśī tathā | eṣā tridoṣamaryādā mokṣāya ca vadhāya ca) |2| tasya sannipātajvarasyāsādhyalakṣaṇamāha– doṣe vibaddha ityādi| doṣo malaṃ ‘pittādiśca’ iti pā.| vātādiśca; jejjaṭastu ‘malaṃ purīṣamāha’ iti ā. da.| malamevāha, vibaddha iti vacanāt| ‘āhārāpācakatvam’ iti pā.| naṣṭāgnitvamāhārāpākagamyam| yaduktaṃ carake– “agniṃ jaraṇaśaktyā” (ca. vi. a. 4) iti| asādhyakṛcchrasādhyābhidhānena sukhasādhyo na bhavatīti darśitam| uktaṃ ‘ca’ iti pā.| hi carake– “sannipāto duścikitsyānām” (ca. sū. a. 25) iti| tathā bhālukiḥ– “mṛtyunā saha yoddhavyaṃ sannipātaṃ cikitsatā||” iti| sarvasampūrṇalakṣaṇa iti sarvāṇi samagrāṇi, sampūrṇāni balīyāṃsi lakṣaṇāni yasya sa tathā||24|| saṅkṣepataḥ ‘tasya’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tasya sannipātajvarasyāsādhyalakṣaṇamāha– ‘doṣe ityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | doṣe ityādi| doṣo malaṃ vātādiśca| jejjaṭastu malaṃ purīṣamāha, vibaddha iti vacanāt| naṣṭāgnitvamiti annāvipākādavagantavyam| sarvāṇi sampūrṇāni lakṣaṇāni yasya sa tathā| īdṛśo'sādhyaḥ, tato'nyathā visadṛśaḥ avibaddhadoṣo'lpalakṣaṇaḥ kṛcchrasādhyaḥ| asādhyatvakṛcchrasādhyatvābhidhānena sukhasādhyo na bhavatīti darśitam| uktaṃ ca bhālukinā– “mṛtyunā saha yoddhavyaṃ sannipātaṃ cikitsatā| yastu tatra bhavejjetā sa jetā''mayasaṅkule|| sannipātārṇave magnaṃ yo'bhyuddharati mānavam| kastena na kṛto dharmaḥ kāṃ vā pūjāṃ na so'rhati||” iti| suśrute'pi sannipātajvarasya mokṣavadhayoravadhikālo darśitaḥ– “saptame divase prāpte daśame dvādaśe'pi vā| punarghorataro bhūtvā praśamaṃ yāti hanti vā||” iti| bhālukinā'pyuktam– “saptamī dviguṇā yāvannavamyekādaśī tathā| eṣā tridoṣamaryādā mokṣāya ca vadhāya ca||” iti| uktaṃ ca– “pittakaphānilavṛddhyā daśadivasadvādaśāhasaptāhāt| hanti vimuñcati vā'pi tridoṣajo dhātumalapākāt||” iti| vātādhikaḥ saptame dine, pittādhiko daśame, śleṣmādhiko dvādaśe, malapākādvimuñcati, dhātupākāddhanti| dhātupākalakṣaṇaṃ tantrāntaroktam– “sambādhyamāno hṛdi nābhideśe ‘netreṣu’ iti pā.| gātreṣu vā pākarujānviteṣu| pakveṣu ‘vāteṣu’ iti pā.| vā teṣu rujā jvarārtaḥ sa dhātupākī kathito bhiṣagbhiḥ||” iti| tantrāntare'pyuktam– “daśadvādaśasaptāhaiḥ pittaśleṣmānilādhikaḥ| ‘dagdhvoṣmaṇā’ iti pā., ‘dehoṣmaṇā’ iti capā.| paktvoṣmaṇā dhātumalān hanti muñcati vā jvaraḥ||” iti||24|| sannipātajvarasyānte karṇamūle sudāruṇaḥ | śothaḥ sañjāyate tena kaścideva pramucyate ||25|| (ca. ci. a. 3) | (trayaḥ prakupitā doṣā uraḥsroto'nugāminaḥ | āmābhivṛddhyā grathitā buddhīndriyamanogatāḥ ||1|| janayanti mahāghoramabhinyāsaṃ jvaraṃ dṛḍham | śrutau netre prasuptiḥ syānna ceṣṭāṃ kāñcidīhate ||2|| naca dṛṣṭirbhavettasya samarthā rūpadarśane | na ghrāṇaṃ na saṃsparśaṃ śabdaṃ vā naiva budhyate ||3|| śiro loṭhayate'bhīkṣṇamāhāraṃ nābhinandati | kūjati tudyate caiva parivartanamīhate ||4|| alpaṃ prabhāṣate kiñcidabhinyāsaḥ sa ucyate | pratyākhyātaḥ sa bhūyiṣṭhaḥ kaścidevātra sidhyati) ||5|| sannipātajvaropadravamāha– sannipātetyādi||25|| sannipātopadravamāha– ‘sannipātajvarasyetyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | sannipātajvarasyetyādi| sannipātajvarasya ante avasāne sannipātakṣapitaśarīrasya puṃsaḥ karṇamūle karṇaparyante sudāruṇaḥ kaṣṭatamaḥ śophaḥ samprāptiviśeṣātkarmavaicitryātsañjāyate, tena śophena kaścidevāturo vimucyate, prāyo mārayatītyarthaḥ||25|| abhighātābhicārābhyāmabhiśāpābhiṣaṅgataḥ | āganturjāyate doṣairyathāsvaṃ taṃ vibhāvayet ||26|| śyāvāsyatā viṣakṛte ‘śotho'tīsāra eva ca’ iti pā. | tathā'tīsāra eva ca | bhaktāruciḥ pipāsā ca todaśca saha mūrchayā ||27|| ‘auṣadhigandhaje’ iti pā.| oṣadhigandhaje mūrchā śirorugvamathuḥ kṣavaḥ | kāmaje cittavibhraṃśastandrā''lasyamabhojanam ||28|| (hṛdaye vedanā cāsya gātraṃ ca ‘prakṛtikarmavaśādityarthaḥ’ iti pā. | pariśuṣyati) | bhayātpralāpaḥ śokācca bhavet kopācca vepathuḥ | abhicārābhiśāpābhyāṃ mohastṛṣṇā ca jāyate ||29|| bhūtābhiṣaṅgādudvego hāsyarodanakampanam |30| (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) | āgantujvaramāha– abhighātetyādi| abhighāto'bhihananaṃ ‘śastraloṣṭramuṣṭilaguḍādibhiḥ’ iti pā.| śastraloṣṭamuṣṭilaguḍādibhiḥ; abhicāraḥ śyenādiyāgakṛtaḥ, ‘athavā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | athavā viparītairmantrairlohasrucā sarṣapādihoma ityāhuḥ| abhiṣaṅgaḥ kāmādīnāṃ bhūtānāṃ ca sambandhaḥ; yaduktaṃ carake– “kāmaśokabhayakrodhairabhiṣaktasya yo jvaraḥ| so'bhiṣaṅgajvaro jñeyo yaśca bhūtābhiṣaṅgajaḥ||” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| abhiśāpo brāhmaṇaguruvṛddhasiddhānāmaniṣṭābhiśaṃsanam| taṃ cāgantujvaraṃ yathāsvaṃ doṣairjānīyāt| yaduktam– “kāmaśokabhayādvāyuḥ” ityādi| ayaṃ ca doṣasambandhaḥ paścādbhāvī natvārambhaka iti samprāptyavasare nirūpitam| śyāvāsyatetyādi| śyāvaḥ śuklānuviddhaḥ kṛṣṇo varṇaḥ; ‘śākavarṇaḥ’ iti pā.| śyāmavarṇa ‘ityeke’ iti pā.| ityanye| viṣakṛte ‘sthāvaraviṣabhakṣaṇakṛte’ iti pā.| sthāvaraviṣabhakṣaṇādikṛte; atīsāraḥ tadviṣasyādhogatvāt| oṣadhigandhaja iti ‘auṣadhigandhaghrāṇaje’ iti pā., ‘tīvrauṣadhighrāṇaje’ iti ca pā.| tīvrauṣadhigandhaghrāṇaje, “puṣpebhyo gandharajasī ‘oṣadhībhyaḥ’ iti pā.| ojasvibhyo yadā'nilaḥ|” (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) ityādinā vṛddhasuśrutena paṭhitaṃ tṛṇapuṣpākhyaṃ jvaramatraivāntarbhāvayanti| kāmaja ityādi abhimatakāminyādyaprāptinimitte| cittavibhraṃśo bhramādiḥ| yadāha vāgbhaṭaḥ– “kāmād bhramo'rucirdāho hrīnidrādhīdhṛtikṣayaḥ|” (vā. ni. a. 2) iti| bhayāditi bhayājjāte jvare| evaṃ ‘śokāt’ iti pā.| śokācca kopādityetayorboddhavyaṃ; ‘śokācca’ iti pā.| śokāt pralāpa iti sambandhaḥ; pralāpaścātra vātakāryaḥ, tasya ‘vātakopitapittakāryatvāt’ iti pā.| vātapittakāryatvāt| ( ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustakeṣu nopalabhyate | viśeṣaniścayastu nidānāt, nidānamapi lakṣaṇaṃ bhavati|) uktaṃ ca– “kāmaśokabhayādvāyuḥ, krodhāt pittaṃ, trayo malāḥ|” (ca. ci. a. 3) ityādi| yadyevaṃ tat kutaḥ krodhaje vepathuḥ? tasya vātakāryatvāt| ucyate– “ekaḥ prakupito doṣaḥ sarvāneva prakopayet|” iti vacanāt pittakopitavātajanya evātra vepathuḥ, ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | athavā kruddhaśca vepamāno dṛśyate iti na hi ‘ dṛṣṭeranupapannaṃ nāmeti’ ityasya sthāne ‘dṛṣṭeranupapannamiti’ iti pā.| dṛṣṭeranupapannaṃ nāmeti jejjaṭaḥ| krodhaḥ ‘pittamatha’ iti pā.| pittamiva vātaṃ ca kopayatīti, tadyuktam| yadāha videhaḥ– “krodhaśokau smṛtau vātaraktapittaprakopaṇau|” iti| kopācceti cakāreṇa śirorujaṃ samuccinoti| yadāha vāgbhaṭaḥ– “krodhāt kampaḥ śiroruk ca, pralāpo bhayaśokajaḥ|” (vā. ni. a. 2) iti| mānasatvāviśeṣe'pi bhayajādīnāṃ ‘pṛthagupapādo’ iti pā.| pṛthagupādānaṃ hetubhedāt; ‘hetubhedābhidhānaṃ ca’ iti pā.| hetubhedācca bhedābhidhānaṃ hetupratyanīkacikitsārthamiti| abhicāretyādi| tṛṣṇā ceti cakāreṇābhicāraje dāhādikaṃ samuccinoti| yaduktaṃ ‘hārītadarśinā’ iti pā.| hārītārthānuvādinā vāgbhaṭena– “tatrābhicārikairmantrairhūyamānasya tapyate| pūrvaṃ cetastato dehastato visphoṭatṛḍbhramaiḥ|| ‘sadāhamūrchāgrastasya’ iti pā.| sadāhamūrchairgrastasya pratyahaṃ vardhate jvaraḥ|” (vā. ni. a. 2) iti| bhūtābhiṣaṅgāditi ‘bhūtāni’ iti pā.| bhūtā devagrahādaya unmādanidāne vakṣyamāṇāḥ, teṣāmabhiṣaṅgaḥ sambandhaḥ| udvega udvignacittatā||26-29||– athāgantukajvaralakṣaṇamāha– ‘abhighātetyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | abhighātetyādi| abhighāto lohaśastrakāṣṭhādinā, abhicāraḥ viparītairmantraiḥ lohasrucā sarṣapādihomaḥ, abhiṣaṅgaḥ kāmādīnāṃ bhūtādīnāṃ ca sambandhaḥ, abhiśāpaḥ brāhmaṇaguruvṛddhasiddhānāmākrośo'niṣṭāpādanamabhiśapanam| taṃ cāgantukajvaraṃ ‘yathāsvairdoṣairjānīyāt’ iti pāṭha.| yathāsvadoṣairjānīyāt| yaduktaṃ “kāmaśokabhayādvāyuḥ” ityādi| ayaṃ ca doṣasambandhaḥ paścādbhāvī na tvārambhaka iti samprāptyavasare nirūpitam| āgantujvarāṇāṃ vaicitryamāha– ‘śyāvetyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | śyāvetyādi| śyāvaḥ śuklānuviddhaḥ kṛṣṇo varṇaḥ, śyāvavarṇa ityanye| viṣakṛte sthāvarādiviṣabhakṣaṇādikṛte, viṣasya tridoṣakartṛtve'pi atyantapittakaratvāt śyāvamukhatvam| atisāraḥ sthāvaraviṣayasyādhogatvāt| todo vyathā| śeṣaṃ sugamam| tīvrauṣadhigandhaghrāṇaje vamathuḥ chardiḥ, kṣavaḥ chikkā| śeṣaṃ sugamam| kāmaje abhimatakāminyādyaprāptinimittaje| cittavibhraṃśaḥ kiṅkartavyatāmūḍhatvam| yaduktaṃ vāgbhaṭe– “kāmādbhramo'ratirdāho hrīnidrādhīdhṛtikṣayaḥ| dhyānaniḥśvāsabahulaṃ liṅgaṃ kāmajvare smṛtam||” iti| śeṣaṃ subodham| bhayaśokakopābhiṣaṅgajvaramāha– kvacitpustake ‘bhayādityādi| bhayāditi bhayājjāte jvare’ etatsthāne ‘bhayāditi’ iti pā.| bhayādityādi| bhayāditi bhayājjāte jvare, evaṃ śokātkopādityatrāpi boddhavyam| pralāpaḥ asambaddhabhāṣaṇaṃ, vepathuḥ kampaḥ, ‘bhayājjāte jvare tathā śokāt kopādityetayorboddhavyam|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | bhayājjāte jvare tathā śokāt kopādityetayorboddhavyam| śokātpralāpa iti sambandhaḥ| kvacitpustake ‘pralāpaścātra vātakāryaḥ, sarvadaiva tasya vātakāryatvāt, viśeṣaniścayaśca nidānāt; nidānamapi kvacillakṣaṇaṃ bhavati| yadyevaṃ tatkathaṃ krodhādvepathuḥ, tasyāpi vātakāryatvāt|’ etatsthāne ‘viśeṣaniścayaśca nidānāt; anye nidānamapi kvacillakṣaṇaṃ bhavati| pralāpaścātra vātakāryaḥ, sarvadaiva tasya vātakāryatvāt, yadyevaṃ tatkathaṃ krodhādvepathuḥ, tasya api vātakāryatvāt|’ iti pā.| pralāpaścātra vātakāryaḥ, sarvadaiva tasya vātakāryatvāt, viśeṣaniścayaśca nidānāt; nidānamapi kvacillakṣaṇaṃ bhavati| yadyevaṃ tatkathaṃ krodhādvepathuḥ, tasyāpi vātakāryatvāt| ucyate– “ekaḥ prakupito doṣaḥ sarvāneva prakopaye|t” iti pittakopitavātajanya evātra vepathuḥ, kruddhaśca vepamāno dṛśyate kvacitpustake ‘iti na hi’ etatsthāne ‘na hīdṛśam’ iti pā.| iti na hi dṛṣṭeranupapannaṃ nāmeti jejjaṭaḥ| krodhaḥ pittamiva vātaṃ ca kopayatīti yuktaṃ; yadāha videhaḥ– “krodhaśokau smṛtau vātaraktapittaprakopaṇau|” iti| kopācceti cakāreṇa śirorogaṃ samuccinoti| yadāha vāgbhaṭaḥ– “krodhātkampaḥ śiroruk ca pralāpo bhayaśokaje|” iti| mānasatvāviśeṣe'pi bhayajādīnāṃ pṛthagupādānaṃ hetubhedāt, hetubhedācca bhedābhidhānaṃ ‘na tupratyanīkacikitsārthamiti’ iti pā.| hetupratyanīkacikitsārthamiti| abhicārābhiśāpābhyāṃ jāte jvare ‘mohaḥ acaitanyaṃ ca’ iti pā.| moho'caitanyaṃ jāyate; abhicāro mantrādibhirmāraṇaprayogaḥ, abhiśāpo brahmarṣigurusiddhādīnāmabhiśapanamākrośaḥ| tṛṣṇā ceti cakāreṇābhicāraje dāhādikaṃ samuccinoti| yaduktaṃ hārītamatānuvādinā vāgbhaṭena– “tantrābhicārikairmantrairhūyamānasya tapyate| pūrvaṃ cetastato dehastato visphoṭatṛḍbhramaiḥ|| sadāhamūrchāgrastasya pratyahaṃ vardhate jvaraḥ|” iti| bhūtā devagrahādaya unmādanidāne vakṣyamāṇāḥ, teṣāmabhisamantātsaṅgastasmāt| udvega udvignacittatā||26-29|| kāmaśokabhayādvāyuḥ, krodhāt pittaṃ, trayo malāḥ ||30|| bhūtābhiṣaṅgātkupyanti bhūtasāmānyalakṣaṇāḥ |31| ‘āgantujeṣu’ iti pā.| āgantujvareṣvapi pratiniyatadoṣānubandhapradarśanārthamāha– kāmaśoketyādi| trayo malā bhūtābhiṣaṅgāt kupyantīti bhūtaprabhāvāt| yacca carakeṇa nidānasthāne ‘abhiṣaṅgajaḥ punarvātapittābhyāṃ’ (ca. ni. a. 1) ityuktaṃ, tat prāyikaṃ mantavyamiti jejjaṭaḥ| cakrastvāha– “abhiṣaṅgaja ityanena kāmādyabhiṣaṅgaja ucyate, natu bhūtābhiṣaṅgajaḥ|” iti| bhūtasāmānyalakṣaṇā iti yasya bhūtasya devagrahāderabhiṣaṅgāt kupyanti tasya yallakṣaṇaṃ rodanādi tena ‘saha’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | saha sāmānyaṃ ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | sadṛśa lakṣaṇaṃ yeṣāṃ te tathā, iti vyācakṣate jejjaṭādayaḥ; doṣalakṣaṇāni bhūtalakṣaṇāni ca bhavantītyarthaḥ||30||– āgantujeṣu pratiniyatadoṣānubandhān pradarśayannāha– ‘kāmetyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kāmetyādi| kāmaśokabhayairvāyuḥ kupyati, krodhena pittaṃ, bhūtābhiṣaṅgāttrayo doṣāḥ kupyanti| bhūtasāmānyalakṣaṇā iti yasya bhūtasya devagrahāderabhiṣaṅgātprakupyanti tasya yallakṣaṇaṃ rodanādi tena saha sāmānyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ yeṣāṃ te tathā iti vyācakṣate jejjaṭādayaḥ| doṣalakṣaṇāni bhūtalakṣaṇāni ca bhavantītyarthaḥ; ‘tacca vakṣyamāṇe unmādanidāne draṣṭavyam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tacca vakṣyamāṇe unmādanidāne draṣṭavyam||30||– doṣo'lpo'hitasambhūto jvarotsṛṣṭasya vā punaḥ ||31|| dhātumanyatamaṃ prāpya karoti viṣamajvaram |32| (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) | (santataḥ satato'nyedyustṛtīyakacaturthakau) ||2|| atha viṣamajvarasamprāptimāha– doṣo'lpa ityādi| alpa ‘ityanenānatibalatvāt’ iti pā.| ityanenābalatvāt kālaviśeṣamavāpya labdhabalo jvarayati, yastu balavān sa nityajvarameva karoti| ahitasambhūta iti ‘...cārādijanitaḥ’ iti pā.| ahitāhārācārādisambhūto vṛddhaḥ| jvarotsṛṣṭasya sahasā nivṛttajvarasya| vāśabdena prathamato'pi viṣamajvaro bhavatīti darśayati| yaduktam– “ārambhādviṣamo yastu” ityādi| dhātumanyatamaṃ rasaraktādikam| viṣamajvaraṃ tṛtīyakādikam| viṣamajvarasāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ ca bhālukinā paṭhitam– “yaḥ syādaniyatāt kālācchītoṣṇābhyāṃ tathaiva ca| vegataścāpi viṣamo jvaraḥ sa viṣamaḥ smṛtaḥ||” iti||31||– atha viṣamajvarasamprāptimāha– ‘doṣa ityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | doṣa ityādi| jvarotsṛṣṭasya puṃso'lpo doṣaḥ punarahitasambhūtaḥ san anyatamaṃ dhātuṃ prāpya viṣamajvaraṃ karoti| alpa ityanenābalatvātkālaviśeṣamavāpya labdhabalo jvarayati, yastu balavān sa nityameva jvaraṃ karoti| ahitasambhūta iti ahitāhārācārādijanitaḥ| jvarotsṛṣṭasya sahasā nivṛttajvarasya| vāśabdena prathamato'pi viṣamajvaro bhavatīti ‘darśayati’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | darśayati| yaduktam– “ārambhādviṣamau yastu” iti| dhātumanyatamaṃ rasaraktādikam| viṣamajvaraṃ tṛtīyādikam| viṣamajvarasāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ ca bhālukinā paṭhitaṃ; tadyathā– “yaḥ syādaniyatātkālācchītoṣṇābhyāṃ tathaiva ca| vegataścāpi viṣamo jvaraḥ sa viṣamaḥ smṛtaḥ||” iti| ‘ete dhātugatāḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ete dhātugatāḥ||31||– santataṃ rasaraktasthaḥ, so'nyedyuḥ piśitāśritaḥ ||32|| medogatastṛtīye'hni ‘asthimajjagataḥ’ iti pā.| tvasthimajjagataḥ punaḥ | kuryāccaturthakaṃ ghoramantakaṃ rogasaṅkaram ||33|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 31) | santatādijvarāṇāṃ pratiniyatadūṣyān dhātūnāha– santatamityādi| santataśabdaḥ ‘upalakṣaṇam’ iti pā.| satatasyopalakṣaṇaḥ| tenaitaduktaṃ bhavati– rasasthaḥ santataṃ, raktasthaḥ ‘satatamiti’ iti pā.| satatakamiti; yaduktaṃ carake– “ ‘raktadhātvāśrito doṣaḥ kuryāt’ iti pā.| raktadhātvāśrayaḥ prāyo doṣaḥ satatakaṃ jvaram|” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti ( ( ) etaccihnāntargataḥ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | prāyograhaṇāt satatako raktavyatiriktaṃ rasadhātumāśrayate)| rasagrahaṇaṃ cātra viśeṣaparaṃ, sarvajvareṣu rasasyāvaśyadūṣyatvāt| anye tu satatagrahaṇārthaṃ ‘santatau rasaraktasthau’ iti paṭhanti| tannātiyuktam, atra hi santatasatataśabdau sañjñāparau, natu sātatyavacanau; tena santataśabdena satatakasyānabhidhānāt kathamekaśeṣa iti doṣaḥ| anyedyuriti anyedyuṣkam| ghoraṃ duḥsaham| antakaṃ yamamiva, mārakatvāt| rogasaṅkaram anekarogasaṅkulam||32-33|| santatādijvarāṇāṃ pratiniyatadūṣyān dhātūnāha– rasaraktastho doṣaḥ santataṃ kuryādityadhyāhāryamāṇena sambandhaḥ| ‘yo doṣo rasaraktāśrayaḥ sa santataṃ jvaraṃ karoti’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | yo doṣo rasaraktāśrayaḥ sa santataṃ jvaraṃ karoti| santataśabdaḥ satatasyopalakṣaṇaḥ| tenaitaduktaṃ bhavati– rasasthaḥ santataṃ, raktasthaḥ satatakamiti yaduktaṃ carake– “raktadhātvāśrayaḥ prāyo doṣaḥ satatakaṃ jvaram|” iti| rasagrahaṇaṃ cātra viśeṣaparaṃ, sarvajvareṣu rasasyāvaśyaṃ duṣṭatvāt| anye tu kvacitpustake ‘satataṃ sātatyārthakaṃ manyamānāḥ’ etatsthāne ‘satatagrahaṇārtham’ iti pā.| satataṃ sātatyārthakaṃ manyamānāḥ “santatau rasaraktasthau” iti paṭhanti| tanna yuktam| atra hetuḥ– santatasatataśabdau cātra sañjñāparau na tu sātatyavacanau, tena santataśabdena satatakasyānabhidhānātkathamekaśeṣaḥ? bhinnarūpayoḥ samānārthayoreva ekaśeṣavidhānāt| tathā ca vārtikam– “virūpāṇāmapi samānārthānām” iti| kecittu “satataṃ rasaraktasthaḥ” iti pāṭhaṃ paṭhitvā rasaraktastho doṣaḥ satatakaṃ jvaraṃ karotīti| anye tvatra santatamiti luptaṃ varṇayitvā santataṃ rasasthaḥ satataṃ raktasthaḥ kuryādityācakṣate| so'nyedyuriti sa iti doṣaḥ, piśitāśrito māṃsāśritaḥ, anyedyuriti anyedyuṣkam| doṣo'sthimajjagataścaturthe'hni cāturthakaṃ kuryāt| kīdṛśaṃ cāturthakaṃ? ‘ghorasuduḥsaham’ iti pā.| ghoraṃ suduḥsaham| antakaṃ yamamiva mārakatvāt| rogasaṅkaramanekarogasaṅkulaṃ, yato gambhīrasthānatvāccirakleśanatvācca rogānanyānapyāvahati||32-33|| (srotobhirvisṛtā doṣā guravo rasavāhibhiḥ | kvacitpustake ‘sarvadehānugāḥ stabdhā jvaraṃ kurvanti santatam’ etatsthāne ‘sarvadehānugāḥ sarve kurvate santataṃ jvaraṃ’ iti pā.| sarvadehānugāḥ stabdhā jvaraṃ kurvanti santatam) | saptāhaṃ vā daśāhaṃ vā dvādaśāhamathāpi vā | santatyā yo'visargī syāt santataḥ sa nigadyate ||34|| ahorātre satatako dvau kālāvanuvartate | anyedyuṣkastvahorātra ekakālaṃ pravartate ||35|| tṛtīyakastṛtīye'hni, caturthe'hni caturthakaḥ |36| (su. u. taṃ. a. 31) | athaiṣāṃ lakṣaṇānyāha– saptāhamityādi| ete vikalpā yathākramaṃ vātapittakapholbaṇatvena jñeyāḥ| yathoktam– “pittakaphānilavṛddhyā daśadivasadvādaśāhasaptāhāt| hanti vimuñcati vā''śu tridoṣajo dhātumalapākāt||” iti| ayaṃ ca santatastridoṣaja eva ‘dvādaśāhāśrayatvena’ iti pā.| dvādaśāśrayatvena| yaduktaṃ carakeṇa– “yathā dhātūṃstathā mūtraṃ purīṣaṃ cānilādayaḥ| yugapaccānupadyante niyamāt santate jvare||” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| santatyā avicchedena saptāhādīn vyāpya avisargī aparityāgī, atyantasaṃyoge dvitīyā| nanu, yadyevaṃ kathamasya ‘viṣamajvaraprakaraṇe’ iti pā.| viṣamajvare pāṭhaḥ? muktānubandhitvaṃ viṣamatvaṃ, taccātra nāsti| naivam, asyāpi tathābhāvāt| tathā ca tallakṣaṇe carakaḥ– “visargaṃ dvādaśe kṛtvā ‘divase vyaktalakṣaṇaḥ’ iti pā.| divase'vyaktalakṣaṇaḥ| durlabhopaśamaḥ kālaṃ dīrghamapyanuvartate||” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| ‘yaduktam’ iti pā.| yattūktaṃ kharanādena– “jvarāḥ pūrvaṃ mayoktā ye pañca santatakādayaḥ| catvāraḥ santataṃ hitvā jñeyāste viṣamajvarāḥ||” iti; tat santate muktānubandhitvasyaikadā bhāvitvenālpatvānna tadvyapadeśaḥ, ekataṇḍulābhyavahāre'naśanaśabdasya vyapadeśavat; nahi tṛtīyakādivadāvṛttyā muktānubandhitvamasyetyabhiprāyeṇa draṣṭavyam| athavā yā ‘viṣamajvarollekhenoktā’ iti pā.| viṣamajvarollekhena ‘cikitsā’ iti pā.| cikitsoktā sā ‘santate varjyā’ iti pā.| santatavarjaṃ satatādiṣu kāryeti pratipādanārtham| haricandreṇāpi ‘kila’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kila| “karma sādhāraṇaṃ jahyāttṛtīyakacaturthakau|” iti (ca. ci. a. 3) carakavacanādviṣamajvaroktacikitsā tṛtīyakacaturthakayoreva, anyeṣu doṣapratyanīkacikitsā ‘kāryetyabhidhāya vyākhyātam’ iti pā.| kāryeti vyākhyātam| asyāṃ haricandravyākhyāyāṃ karma sādhāraṇaṃ sarvatraiva viṣamajvare kāryaṃ, viśeṣeṇa tṛtīyakacaturthakayoriti draṣṭavyam; anyathā uktatantrāntaravirodhaḥ| ahorātre satatako dvau kālāvanuvartata iti ahni dvau kālau rātrau atra ‘dvau’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| dvau kālau vā; ahni ekakālaṃ rātrāvekakālamevaṃ vā; dvau kālau itīśānadevaḥ, niyamānabhidhānāt ‘tṛtīyamānānabhidhānāt’ iti pā.| tathā darśanācca| anuvartate vegaṃ karoti| tṛtīye'hni tṛtīyaka iti vegadināpekṣayā tṛtīye'hni yo bhavati sa tṛtīyako ‘bhavati’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | bhavati, evaṃ caturthake'pi vācyam||34-35||– kvacitpustake ‘idānīmekadoṣadvidoṣajasya santatajvarasya visargakālāvadhidvāreṇa lakṣaṇamāha– srotobhirityādi|’ etatsthāne ‘santatasamprāptimāha-’ iti pā.| idānīmekadoṣadvidoṣajasya santatajvarasya visargakālāvadhidvāreṇa lakṣaṇamāha– srotobhirityādi| sarvagātrānugāḥ sarve doṣā vātādayaḥ santatamavichinnaṃ kvacitpustake ‘jvaraṃ santāpaṃ’ etatsthāne ‘santāpaṃ jvaraṃ’ iti pā.| jvaraṃ santāpaṃ kurvanti| kimbhūtāḥ rasavāhibhiḥ srotobhiḥ atra ‘vistṛtāḥ’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā., ‘vivṛtāḥ’ iti ca pā.| vistṛtāḥ vistṛtiṃ prāptāḥ, guravo duḥsahāḥ, sarvagātrānugāḥ santāpādinā samagraṃ gātraṃ ‘vyāpnuvate’ iti pā.| vyāpnuvanti| santatyā nairantaryeṇa saptāhādīn vyāpya avisargī atyāgaśīlaḥ sa jvaraḥ santataḥ| ayaṃ sukhasādhyaḥ; taduktaṃ tantrāntare “santatajvara evānyaḥ ‘svalpo durbalakārakaḥ’ iti pā.| svalpadurbalakāraṇaḥ| ekadoṣo dvidoṣo vā sukhasādhyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ||” iti| tathā ca– “vātikaḥ saptarātreṇa daśarātreṇa paittikaḥ| ślaiṣmiko dvādaśāhena jvaraḥ pākaṃ ‘niyacchati’ iti pā.| pragacchati” iti, prakṛtisamasamavetatvāt| nanu kathamasya viṣamajvare pāṭhaḥ? yaduktaṃ kharanādena– “jvarāḥ pañca mayoktā ye pūrvaṃ santatakādayaḥ| catvāraḥ santataṃ hitvā jñeyāste viṣamajvarāḥ||” iti; muktānubandhitvādviṣamatvaṃ, vimucyānubadhnātīti, taccātra nāsti| naivam, asyāpi tathābhāvāt| tathā ca tallakṣaṇe carakaḥ– “visargaṃ dvādaśe kṛtvā divase'vyaktalakṣaṇam| durlabhopaśamaḥ kālaṃ dīrghamapyanuvartate||” iti| satatakādīnāṃ kālānuvartanatvena lakṣaṇamāha– ‘ahorātra ityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ahorātra ityādi| kālāḥ ṣaṭ pūrvāhṇamadhyāhnāparāhṇakapradoṣārdharātrapratyūṣāḥ; pūrvāhṇapradoṣayoḥ kaphasya kālaḥ, madhyāhnārdharātrayoḥ pittasya, aparāhṇapratyūṣayorvātasya| pūrvāhṇādīnāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ kālānāṃ madhye ‘kāladvayamapyanuvartate’ iti pā.| kāladvayamanuvartate, vegaṃ karoti ‘sa’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | sa satataḥ; ‘ahni ekakālaṃ rātrāvekakālaṃ vā, ahni dvau kālau rātrau dvau kālau vā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ahni ekakālaṃ rātrāvekakālaṃ vā, ahni dvau kālau rātrau dvau kālau vā, kvacitpustake ‘evaṃ dvau kālāviti īśāno yaduktavān tatra doṣotkarṣāpakarṣābhyāmadhikakālatvaṃ hīnakālatvamapi jñātavyaṃ na tu niyamaḥ| anyedyuṣko jvara ekakālamanuvartate vegaṃ karoti ahorātrādanyasminnahorātre ekakālamāgacchatītyarthaḥ| tṛtīyakaḥ tṛtīye'hni ekakālamiti sambadhyate| cāturthakaścaturthe'hnītyatrāpyekaṃ kālamiti|’ etatsthāne ‘anyedyuṣko jvara ekakālamanuvartate vegaṃ karoti ahorātrādanyasminnahorātre ekakālamāgacchatītyarthaḥ| tṛtīyakaḥ tṛtīye'hni ekakālamiti sambadhyate| cāturthakaścaturthe'hnītyatrāpyekaṃ kālamiti| evaṃ dvau kālāviti īśāno yaduktavān tatra doṣotkarṣāpakarṣābhyāmadhikakālatvaṃ hīnakālatvamapi jñātavyaṃ na tu niyamaḥ|’ iti pā.| evaṃ dvau kālāviti īśāno yaduktavān tatra doṣotkarṣāpakarṣābhyāmadhikakālatvaṃ hīnakālatvamapi jñātavyaṃ na tu niyamaḥ| anyedyuṣko jvara ekakālamanuvartate vegaṃ karoti ahorātrādanyasminnahorātre ekakālamāgacchatītyarthaḥ| tṛtīyakaḥ tṛtīye'hni ekakālamiti sambadhyate| cāturthakaścaturthe'hnītyatrāpyekaṃ kālamiti| ete catvāro viṣamajvarāḥ| yaduktaṃ kharanādena– “jvarāḥ pañca mayoktāḥ” ityādinā| eṣāṃ cotpattikramo vṛddhasuśrutādavagantavyaḥ, sa ‘tadāha’ iti pā.| yadāha– “ ‘ahorātrādahorātraṃ sthānātsthānaṃ’ iti pā.| ahorātrādahorātrāt sthānātsthāne prapadyate| tataścāmāśayaṃ prāpya karoti viṣamajvaram|| tathā pralepako jñeyaḥ śoṣiṇāṃ prāṇanāśanaḥ| duścikitsyatamo mandaḥ sa kaṣṭo dhātuśoṣakṛt|| kṛśānāṃ jvaramuktānāṃ mithyāhāravihāriṇām| doṣaḥ svalpo'pi saṃvṛddho dehināmanileritaḥ|| kaphasthānavibhāgena yathāsaṅkhyaṃ karoti hi| satatānyedyuṣkatryākhyacaturthānsapralepakān||” iti| asyāyamarthaḥ– āmāśayahṛdayakaṇṭhaśiraḥsandhaya iti pañca kaphasthānāni, eṣu sthitairdoṣairyathāsaṅkhyamahorātrāt sthānaṃ prapadya āmāśayaṃ gatvā satatādayaḥ kriyante| tatrāmāśayasthitena doṣeṇa satataḥ kriyate parantu dvikālaṃ naca sarvadā; na cāmāśayaprāptyā sarvadā'sya ‘sambhavaprasaṅge'pi’ iti pā.| sambhavaprasaṅgaḥ, ahorātre svaprakopakālāpekṣayā jvarotpatteḥ| hṛdayasthitena doṣeṇa ekasmin dine āmāśayamāgatyānyedyuḥ kriyate, ‘satatārambhakadoṣāpekṣayā asya’ iti pā.| satatārambhakadoṣāpekṣayāsya vyavahitatvāt| kaṇṭhasthitena doṣeṇaikasmin dine hṛdayamāgamyate, anyasmin dine āmāśayamāgatya ‘jvaramārabhyate sa’ iti pā.| jvara ārabhyate tṛtīyakaḥ| evaṃ śirasi sthitena doṣeṇa kaṇṭhahṛdayāmāśayān tribhirdinaiḥ krameṇa prāpya caturthe'hni cāturthakaḥ kriyate| punaḥ svasthānagamanaṃ tu doṣāṇāṃ hṛtavegatvena lāghavādvegadina eva bhavati| sandhisthitena doṣeṇa pralepakaḥ, sandhayaścāmāśaye'pi santīti sa sarvadā bhavati| aviṣamo'pyayaṃ viṣamasahacaritaḥ paṭhitaḥ, ‘kaphasthānotpādakānurodhāt’ iti pā.| kaphasthānotpādānurodhāt| uktaṃ hi suśrute– “ ‘pralepakastu viṣamaḥ’ iti pā.| pralepakastvaviṣamaḥ prāyaḥ kleśāya śoṣiṇām|” iti| viṣamajvara evānyaścāturthakaviparyayaḥ, iti| atra tantrāntare– “asthimajjobhayagate cāturthikaviparyayaḥ| madhye'hani jvarayati hyādāvante ca muñcati||” iti| ādāvekadinaṃ na bhūtvā madhye dinadvayaṃ bhūtvā ante ekadinaṃ na bhavatīti vyācakṣate jejjaṭādayaḥ| “asthimajjobhayagate cāturthakaviparyayaḥ| tryahāddvyahaṃ jvarayati hyādāvante vimuñcati||” iti ‘tantrāntaram’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tantrāntaram| ‘cāturthikaviparyayo’ iti pā.| cāturthakaviparyayo nāmnā jvaraḥ| asthi ca majjā ca asthimajjānau asthimajjñorubhayaṃ tatra gato yo malo'sthiṣu majjasu vā gatastasmin ‘triprakāro jāyate’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | triprakāro jāyate||34-35||– kecidbhūtābhiṣaṅgotthaṃ bruvate viṣamajvaram ||36|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) | viṣamajvarasyaikīyamatena bhūtābhiṣaṅgajatvamāha– kecidityādi| paravacanamapratiṣiddhamanumataṃ suśrutena; ata eva viṣamajvare daivavyapāśrayaṃ balihomādi bhūtocitaṃ, yuktivyapāśrayaṃ kaṣāyapānādi doṣocitaṃ ca vidhīyate| yadāha carakaḥ– “karma sādhāraṇaṃ jahyāttṛtīyakacaturthakau| āganturanubandho hi prāyaśo viṣamajvare||” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| atra sādhāraṇamiti daivayuktivyapāśrayamiti vyācakṣate iti||36|| ‘parakīyamatamāha’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | parakīyamatamāha– kecidityādi| kecana ācāryā viṣamajvaraṃ bhūtābhiṣaṅgotthaṃ kathayanti| ata eva viṣamajvare daivavyapāśrayaṃ balimaṅgalahomādibhūtocitaṃ yuktivyapāśrayaṃ kaṣāyapānādikaṃ kvacitpustake ‘doṣocitaṃ ca’ etatsthāne ‘doṣocite’ iti pā.| doṣocitaṃ ca vidhīyate| yadāha carakaḥ– “karma sādhāraṇaṃ jahyāttṛtīyakacaturthakau| āganturanubandho hi prāyaśo ‘viṣamajvaraḥ’ iti pā.| viṣamajvare||” iti| atra sādhāraṇamiti daivayuktivyapāśrayamiti vyācakṣate||36|| kaphapittāttrikagrāhī pṛṣṭhādvātakaphātmakaḥ | vātapittācchirogrāhī trividhaḥ syāttṛtīyakaḥ ||37|| caturthako darśayati prabhāvaṃ dvividhaṃ jvaraḥ | jaṅghābhyāṃ ślaiṣmikaḥ pūrvaṃ śirasto'nilasambhavaḥ ||38|| (ca. ci. a. 3) | ulbaṇadoṣabhedena tṛtīyakacaturthakayorlakṣaṇāntaramāha– kaphapittādityādi| trikagrāhī vedanayā trikavyāpī, trikasya vātasthānatvena tadgatau pittakaphāvanyasthānagatatvena durbalau ‘tṛtīye dine’ iti pā.| tṛtīyadine vegaṃ kurutaḥ, yadi tu svasthānasthitau syātāṃ tadā ‘santatameva’ iti pā.| santatajvarameva kuryātāmiti jejjaṭaḥ| evaṃ śirasi kaphasthāne, pṛṣṭhe ca pittasthāne boddhavyam| pṛṣṭhāditi lyablope karmaṇi pañcamī, pṛṣṭhaṃ vedanayā vyāpyetyarthaḥ| naca vācyaṃ yadi trikaṃ vātasthānaṃ tatkathaṃ tatra pittakaphāviti; prakṛtisthānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ sthānaniyamo natu prakupitānāṃ, teṣāṃ sarvadehagatatvāt| yadāha suśrutaḥ– “kupitānāṃ hi doṣāṇāṃ śarīre paridhāvatām| yatra saṅgaḥ khavaiguṇyādvyādhistatropajāyate||” (su. sū. a. 24) iti| evamanyasthānagatatvena doṣadaurbalyādi caturthake'pi vācyam| prabhāvaṃ ‘rujārūpaśaktim’ iti pā.| rujārūpāṃ śaktim| ‘dvaividhyam’ iti pā.| dvividhaṃ vivṛṇoti– ‘jaṅghābhyāmityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | jaṅghābhyāmityādi| jaṅghābhyāṃ śirasta iti| etacca pañcamīdvayaṃ pūrvavat| pūrvamiti prathamaṃ, tatra bhūtvā ‘sarvadeham’ iti pā.| nikhilaṃ dehaṃ vyāpnoti| ślaiṣmika iti śleṣmolbaṇaḥ, santatasatatakānyedyuṣkatṛtīyakacaturthakānāṃ pañcānāṃ ‘sannipātajatvāt’ iti pā.| sānnipātikatvāt| yaduktaṃ carake– “prāyaśaḥ sannipātena dṛṣṭaḥ pañcavidho jvaraḥ| sannipāte tu yo bhūyān sa doṣaḥ parikīrtitaḥ||” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| athavā ‘prāyograhaṇena ekadoṣajā’ iti pā.| prāyograhaṇādekadoṣajā dvidoṣajā api bhavanti| anye tvāhuḥ– vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyārabdhāḥ santatādayaḥ sannipātajāḥ, teṣāmevodbhūtadoṣeṇa vyapadeśaḥ; prakṛtisamasamavāyārabdhāste ‘tvekadoṣajā’ iti pā.| ekadoṣajadvidoṣajā api bhavantīti jejjaṭaḥ| ‘caturthakastu’ iti pā.| prakṛtisamasamavāyārabdhaścaturthakastu pittena na kriyata eva, vyādhisvabhāvāt; pittajagalagaṇḍavat| nanu, asti paittiko'pi caturthakaḥ; tathā ca ‘hārīto’ iti pā.| hārītācāryo vyāharati– “caturthako nāma gado dāruṇo viṣamajvaraḥ| śoṣaṇaḥ sarvadhātūnāṃ balavarṇāgnināśanaḥ|| tridoṣajo vikāraḥ syādasthimajjagato'nilaḥ| kupitaṃ pittamevaṃ tu kaphaścaivaṃ ‘svakālataḥ’ iti pā.| svabhāvataḥ|| śītadāhakarastīvrastrikālaṃ cānuvartate| ‘sa sannipātasambhūto’ iti pā.| sannipātasamudbhūto viṣamo viṣamajvaraḥ|| ūrdhvaṃ kāyasya gṛhṇāti yaḥ pūrvaṃ so'nilātmakaḥ| pūrvaṃ gṛhṇātyadhaḥkāyaṃ ‘śleṣmapūrvajvaraśca saḥ’ iti pā.| śleṣmavṛddhaścaturthakaḥ||” iti| atrāhuḥ– anubandharūpamatra pittaṃ, na tvārambhakaṃ; kathameṣā pratītiriti cet, sthānaviśeṣānabhidhānāt; ata eva hārītenāpi sthānaṃ nodāhṛtameva jaṅghādivaditi carakaṭīkākṛto vyācakṣate| kintveṣā vyākhyā tadā saṅgacchate yadi pittaliṅgaṃ kvacitpustake ‘nodbhūtaṃ dṛśyate, dṛśyate ca;’ etatsthāne ‘samudbhūtaṃ na dṛśyate|’ iti pā.| nodbhūtaṃ dṛśyate, dṛśyate ca; ‘tathā’ iti pā.| tathāhi kathyate– bheḍe'pi paittikaḥ paṭhyate– “āmāśayasthaḥ pavano hyasthimajjagato'pi vā| kupitaḥ kopayatyāśu śleṣmāṇaṃ pittameva ca||” iti| kiñca nāgabhartṛtantre sthānamapyuktameva– “ūrdhvakāyaṃ tu yaḥ pūrvaṃ gṛhṇāti so'nilātmakaḥ| madhyakāyaṃ tu gṛhṇāti pūrvaṃ yastu sa pittajaḥ|| pūrvaṃ gṛhṇātyadhaḥkāyaṃ śleṣmavṛddhaścaturthakaḥ||” iti| tasmāt prāyeṇa kaphavātābhyāṃ bhavatīti paittikaścaturthakaścarakādibhirnodāhṛtaḥ, ‘ prāyo'sambhavāt’ iti pā.| natvasambhavāditi mantavyam| eṣāṃ cotpattikramo vṛddhasuśrutādavagantavyaḥ| sa yadāha– “ahorātrādahorātrāt sthānāt sthānaṃ prapadyate| tataścāmāśayaṃ prāpya karoti viṣamajvaram|| kaphasthānavibhāgena yathāsaṅkhyaṃ karoti hi| satatānyedyuṣkatryākhyacaturthān sapralepakān||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) iti| ‘asyārthaḥ’ iti pā.| asyāyamarthaḥ– āmāśayahṛdayakaṇṭhaśiraḥsandhayaḥ pañca kaphasthānāni, eṣu sthitairdoṣairyathāsaṅkhyaṃ satatādayaḥ kriyante| tatrāmāśayasthitena doṣeṇa satatakaḥ kriyate dvikālaṃ ‘na ca sarvadā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | na ca sarvadā; na ‘cāmāśayaprāptau’ iti pā.| cāmāśayaprāptyā sarvadā prasaṅgaḥ, ‘ahorātre’ iti pā.| ahorātreṣu ‘prakopakālāpekṣayā’ iti pā.| kāleṣu svaprakopakālāpekṣayā jvarotpatteḥ| hṛdayasthitena doṣeṇāmāśayamāgatyānyedyuṣkaḥ kriyate ekakālaṃ, atra ‘naca sarvadā’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| naca sarvadā, satatārambhakadoṣāpekṣayā'sya vyavahitatvāt| kaṇṭhasthitena doṣeṇaikasmin dine hṛdayamāgamyate, aparasminnāmāśayamāgatya jvara ārabhyate tṛtīyakaḥ| evaṃ śiraḥsthitena doṣeṇa kaṇṭhahṛdayāmāśayān atra ‘trīn’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| trīn tribhirdinaiḥ krameṇa prāpya caturthakaḥ kriyate| punaḥ svasthānagamanaṃ tu doṣāṇāṃ hṛtavegatvena lāghavādvegadina eva bhavati| sandhisthitena doṣeṇa pralepakaḥ kriyate, sandhayaścāmāśaye'pi santīti atra ‘sa’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| sa “sarveṣu kaphasthāneṣu vyavasthito doṣaḥ santataṃ karotīti jñeyaṃ, tantrāntaroktatvāt” iti vṛndaṭīkāyāṃ śrīkaṇṭhadattaḥ| sarvadā bhavati| ayaṃ cāviṣamo'pi viṣamasahacaritaḥ paṭhitaḥ kaphasthānotpādānurodhāt| uktaṃ hi suśrute– “ ‘pralepakastu viṣamaḥ’ iti pā.| pralepakastvaviṣamaḥ prāyaḥ kleśāya śoṣiṇām||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) iti||37-38|| ulbaṇadoṣabhedena tṛtīyakacaturthakayorlakṣaṇāntaramāha– ‘tṛtīyaka ityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tṛtīyaka ityādi| tṛtīyako jvarastrividho bhavati| kaphapittāttrikagrāhī vedanayā trikavyāpī| trikasya ‘vātasthānatvena tadgatau’ iti pā.| vātasthānatvāttadgatau kaphapittau anyasthānagatatvena durbalau tṛtīyadine vegaṃ kurutaḥ, yadi tu svasthānasthitau syātāṃ tadā santatameva kuryātāmiti jejjaṭaḥ| evaṃ śirasi kaphasthāne pṛṣṭhe ca pittasthāne boddhavyam| na ca vācyaṃ yadi trikaṃ vātasthānaṃ tatkathaṃ tatra pitta kaphāviti? ucyate– prakṛtisthānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ ‘sthānaniyamāt,’ iti pā.| sthānaniyamo na tu kupitānāṃ, teṣāṃ sarvagatatvāt| yadāha suśrutaḥ– “kupitānāṃ hi doṣāṇāṃ śarīre paridhāvatām| yatra saṅgaḥ khavaiguṇyādvyādhistatropajāyate||” iti| evamanyasthānagatatvena doṣadaurbalyādicaturthake'pi vācyam| ‘vātakaphātmako jvaro vedanayā pṛṣṭhagrāhī, vātapittātmako vedanayā śirogrāhī, evaṃ traividhyam| iti pāṭhaḥ’ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | vātakaphātmako jvaro vedanayā pṛṣṭhagrāhī, vātapittātmako vedanayā śirogrāhī, evaṃ traividhyam| cāturthiko dviprakārāṃ śaktiṃ darśayati– jaṅghābhyāṃ ślaiṣmikaḥ, anilasambhavaḥ śirasaḥ, vedanayetyarthaḥ| cāturthikaḥ pittena atra ‘na’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| na kriyate ityeke, vyādhisvabhāvāt pittajagalagaṇḍavat| hārītastu cāturthiko'pi paittiko'stīti vadati– “cāturthiko nāma gado dāruṇo viṣamajvaraḥ| śoṣaṇaḥ sarvadhātūnāṃ balavarṇāgnināśanaḥ|| tridoṣajo vikāraḥ syādasthimajjāgato'nilaḥ| ‘kurvanti’ iti pā.| karoti pittamevaṃ tu kaphaścaivaṃ svabhāvataḥ||” ityādi| atrāhuḥ– ‘anubandharūpamātram’ iti pā.| anubandharūpamatra pittaṃ na tvārambhakaṃ, kathameṣā pratītiriti cet, sthānaviśeṣānabhidhānāt; ata eva hārītenāpi sthānaṃ nodāhṛtaṃ jaṅghādivaditi carakaṭīkākṛto vyācakṣate| kiṃ tveṣā vyākhyā tadā saṅgacchate yadi pittaliṅgaṃ nodbhūtaṃ ‘dṛśyate’ iti pā.| dṛśyeta, dṛśyate ca| tathā ca bheḍe'pi paṭhitam– “āmāśayasthaḥ pavano hyasthimajjagato'pi vā| kupitaḥ kopayatyāśu śleṣmāṇaṃ pittameva vā||” iti| kiñca vāgbhaṭatantre sthānamapyuktameva “ūrdhvakāyaṃ tu yaḥ pūrvaṃ gṛhṇīte so'nilātmakaḥ| madhyakāyaṃ tu gṛhṇāti pūrvaṃ yastu sa pittajaḥ|| pūrvaṃ gṛhṇātyadhaḥkāyaṃ śleṣmā vṛddhaścaturthakāḥ|” iti| tasmāt prāyeṇa kaphavātābhyāṃ bhavatīti paittikaścāturthakaścarakādibhinodāhṛta eva, ‘prāyosambhavāditi’ iti pā.| natvasambhavāditi mantavyam||37-38|| viṣamajvara evānyaścaturthakaviparyayaḥ | ‘sa madhye jvarayatyahnī ādāvante ca muñcati’ iti pā., ‘tryahād dvayaham’ ityasya sthāne ‘madhye'hani’ iti pā. tryahād dvayahaṃ jvarayati hyādāvante ca muñcati ||39|| (ca. ci. a. 3) | caturthakaviparyayamāha– viṣametyādi| atra tantrāntaram– “asthimajjobhayagate caturthakaviparyayaḥ| ‘tryahād dvayahaṃ jvarayati’ ityasya sthāne ‘madhye'hani jvarayati’ iti pā., ‘sa madhye jvarayatyahnī’ iti ca pā.| tryahād dvyahaṃ jvarayati hyādāvante ca muñcati||” iti| ādāvekadinaṃ ‘na bhūtvā’ iti pā.| muktvā, madhye dinadvayaṃ bhūtvā, ante ekadinaṃ na bhavatīti vyācakṣate jejjaṭādayaḥ| “asthimajjobhayagate caturthakaviparyayaḥ| tryahāddvyahaṃ jvarayatyādāvante ca muñcati||” iti parāśaravacanasyāpi sa evārthaḥ; tryahāditi tryahasyādidinaṃ vimuñcati, dinadvayaṃ jvarayati, tryahasyānte ‘caturthadine’ iti pā.| caturthadinaṃ muñcatīti ‘tātparyato’ iti pā.| tātparyārthaṃ vyācakṣate| haricandrastvāha-dve ahanī nirantaraṃ jvarayitvā uparamyaikamahaḥ punarjvarayatītyeṣaścaturthakaviparyaya iti| ‘ādidinābhāvaścottarottarapālidivaseṣvavadhāryaḥ’ iti pā.| ādidinābhāvaścottarottarapātidivaseṣvavadhāryaḥ| caturthakaviparyayasyopalakṣaṇatvena tṛtīyakādiviparyayo'pyūhyaḥ ityāhuḥ| tadyathā– madhye ekadinaṃ jvarayati, ādyantayormuñcatīti tṛtīyakaviparyayaḥ; kvacitpustake ‘ekakālaṃ vimucya sarvamahorātraṃ vyāpnotītyanyedyuṣkaviparyayaḥ; kāladvaye muñcati, sarvamahorātraṃ jvarayatīti satatakaviparyayaḥ|’ etatsthāne ‘kāladvaye muñcati, sarvamahorātraṃ jvarayatīti satatakaviparyayaḥ; ekakālaṃ vimucya sarvamahorātraṃ vyāpnotītyanyedyuṣkaviparyayaḥ|’ iti pā.| ekakālaṃ vimucya sarvamahorātraṃ vyāpnotītyanyedyuṣkaviparyayaḥ; ( ( ) etaccihnāntargataḥ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kāladvaye muñcati, sarvamahorātraṃ jvarayatīti satatakaviparyayaḥ)| atra doṣavikṛtireva nānāvidhā heturiti| “kaphasthāneṣu vā tiṣṭan doṣo dvitricaturṣu ca| viparyayākhyān kurute viṣamān kṛcchrasādhanān||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) iti vṛddhasuśrutavākyaṃ vyācakṣāṇo jejjaṭaḥ– anyedyuṣkatṛtīyacaturthakamātrasya viparyayamudāharati, tadyathā– āmāśayahṛdayasthadoṣeṇa yathodāhṛta evānyedyuṣkaviparyayaḥ; āmāśayahṛdayakaṇṭhasthitena tṛtīyakaviparyayaḥ; tatraikasmin dine hṛdayastho doṣa āmāśayamāgatya tatsthena saha jvarayati, taddine ‘kaṇṭhastho’ iti pā.| kaṇṭhasthitaśca hṛdayamāyāti, aparadine so'pyāmāśayamāgatya jvarayati, evaṃ ‘dinadvaye’ iti pā.| dinadvayaṃ bhūtvā paścādekadinaṃ na bhavatīti tṛtīyakaviparyayaḥ; āmāśayahṛdayakaṇṭhaśiraḥsthena doṣeṇa caturthakaviparyaya kriyate tatra yasmin dine hṛdayastho doṣa āmāśayamāgatya jvarayati ‘tasmin dine’ ityasya sthāne ‘tasminneva’ iti pā.| tasmin dine kaṇṭhastho hṛdayaṃ śirasthaḥ kaṇṭhamāyāti, aparadine ‘hṛdistha’ iti pā.| hṛdayastha āmāśayamāgatya jvarayati kaṇṭhasthitaśca hṛdayamāyāti, aparadine hṛdistha ‘āmāśayamāgatya’ iti pā.| evāmāśayamāgatya jvarayati, evaṃ dinatraye bhūtvā paścādekadinaṃ na bhavatīti caturthakaviparyaya iti| ete ca sarva eva ‘pakṣā’ iti pā.| jvarā na viruddhāḥ, sarveṣāmeva munipraṇītatvāt| yathoktaṃ smṛtiśāstre– “smṛtidvaidhaṃ tu yatra syāttatra dharmāvubhau matau||” (manu. smṛ. a. 2/14) iti| dṛśyante ca nānāvidhā eva viṣamajvarāḥ; eṣa ‘ca’ iti pā.| eva nyāyaścarakasuśrutayoḥ ‘kaṇṭhavaiṣamye’ iti pā., ‘kuṣṭhavaidharmye’ iti ca. pā.| kuṣṭhavaiṣamye vāpyacandreṇa darśitaḥ; na vā cikitsābhedo'pyeṣāmuktaḥ; yaiva tṛtīyakādau cikitsā saiva tadviparyaye'pīti||39|| cāturthikaviparyayamāha– ‘viṣametyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | viṣametyādi| cāturthakaviparyayo'nyo viṣamajvaraḥ| ‘tryahāttryahamiti tryahāttryahaṃ tridinam’ iti pā.| tryahāddvyahamiti tryahāddvyahaṃ dvidinaṃ jvarayati ekaṃ dinaṃ vimuñcati, evaṃ ‘tṛtīyakaviparyayo’ ityasya sthāne ‘dvitīyatṛtīyake viparyayo’ iti pā.| tṛtīyakaviparyayo vācyaḥ| atra doṣavikṛtireva heturiti| pūrvokteṣu kaphasthānavibhāgeṣu kvacitpustake ‘dvitricaturṣu tiṣṭhan doṣo’ etatsthāne ‘tiṣṭhan doṣo dvitricaturṣu’ iti pā.| dvitricaturṣu tiṣṭhan doṣo viparyayaṃ kurute| uktaṃ ca– “kaphasthāneṣu vā tiṣṭhandoṣo dvitricaturṣu vā| viparyayākhyānkurute viṣamānkṛcchrasādhanān” iti| nānāvidhā eva viṣamajvarā dṛśyante| eṣa nyāyaścarakasuśrutayoḥ kuṣṭhavaidharmye vāpyacandreṇa darśitaḥ| suśrute viṣamajvarāṇāmupaśāntavegānāmapi ‘dehe sthānam’ iti pā.| dehe'vasthānaṃ darśitam| tadyathā– “sa cāpi viṣamo dehaṃ na kadācidvimuñcati| ‘yasmādgauravavaivarṇyakārśyebhyo’ iti pā.| yasmādgauravavairasyakārśyebhyo na vimucyate|| vege tu samatikrānte gato'yamiti lakṣyate| gauravaṃ śiraso glānirnātiśraddhā ca bhojane|| mādhuryamatha vairasyaṃ tiktatvamathavā punaḥ| vaktrasya jāyate yasmātpravege'pi gate sati| tasmāttu niyato ‘kuṣṭhaḥ’ iti pā., ‘puṣṭaḥ’ iti ca pā.| juṣṭaḥ śarīre viṣamajvaraḥ” iti||39|| nityaṃ mandajvaro rūkṣaḥ śūnakastena sīdati | stabdhāṅgaḥ śleṣmabhūyiṣṭho ‘naro vātabalāsakī’ iti pā. bhavedvātabalāsakī ||40|| (a. saṃ. ni. a. 2) | uktasaṅgatyā pralepakādanūpadravatvena ‘tatsamadharmiṇi’ iti pā.| tatsadharmiṇi vātabalāsake vācye pratilomatantrayuktyā vātabalāsakamevāha– nityamityādi| vātabalāsakākhyo jvaro'syāstīti vātabalāsakī naraḥ, tena jvareṇa, śūnakaḥ śothī, sīdati avasanno bhavati; śothinaḥ sa upadrava ityarthaḥ| ‘śūnaḥ kṛcchreṇa sidhyati’ iti pāṭhāntare ‘tena’ iti śeṣaḥ| vātabalāsakameke kumbhāhvayapāṇḍurogaviṣayamāhuriti ‘gayadāsaḥ’ iti pā.| gadādharaḥ| vātabalāsakārabdhatvādvātabalāsakaḥ; balāsakaḥ śleṣmā, pittamapyatra boddhavyam| ‘tantrāntare yaduktam’ iti pā.| yaduktaṃ tantrāntare– “vāyuḥ prakupito doṣāvudīryobhau vidhāvati| sa śirasthaḥ śiraḥśūlam||” ityādi| yaccoktaṃ suśrutena– “pralepakaṃ vātabalāsakaṃ vā kaphādhikatvāt pravadanti tajjñāḥ||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) iti, tattu śleṣmaṇo nityānuṣaktatveneti jejjaṭaḥ| rūkṣatvaṃ cāsya vātapittābhibhūtatvāt kaphasnehasya vyādhiprabhāvādveti||40|| vātabalāsakajvaramāha– vātabalāsako jvaro'syāstīti vātabalāsakī naraḥ, tena jvareṇa, śūnakaḥ śothī, sīdati avasanno bhavati, ‘śothitaḥ’ iti pā.| śothinaḥ sa upadrava ityarthaḥ| kvacitpustake ‘kīdṛśaḥ? nityaṃ mandajvaro nityaṃ satataṃ, mandajvaro mandavegaḥ,’ etatsthāne ‘kīdṛśo, nityaṃ mandajvaro mandavegaḥ, nityaṃ satatam,’ iti pā.| kīdṛśaḥ? nityaṃ mandajvaro nityaṃ satataṃ, mandajvaro mandavegaḥ, vātabalāsakārabdhatvādvātabalāsakaḥ| balāsaḥ śleṣmā| ‘pittamatrāpi’ iti pā.| pittamapyatra boddhavyam| yaduktaṃ tantrāntare– “vāyuḥ prakupito doṣāvudīryobhau vidhāvati| sa śirasthaḥ śiraḥśūlam” ityādi| yaduktaṃ suśrutena– “pralepakaṃ vātabalāsakaṃ vā kaphādhikatvātpravadanti tajjñāḥ” iti| ‘tataḥ śleṣmaṇā pittānuṣaktatveneti’ iti pā.| tattu śleṣmaṇo nityānuṣaktatveneti jejjaṭaḥ| rūkṣatvaṃ cāsya vātapittābhibhūtatvātkaphasya vyādhiprabhāvādvā| stabdhāṅgaśleṣmabhūyiṣṭha iti stabdhāṅgaśca śleṣmabhūyiṣṭhaśca; taduktaṃ suśrute– “pralepakaṃ vātabalāsakaṃ vā kaphādhikatvena vadanti tajjñāḥ” iti| anyatra tu vātādhikatvena darśitaḥ, tatkathamatra ‘śleṣmabhūyiṣṭhamuktam’ iti pā.| śleṣmabhūyiṣṭhatvamuktam| atrocyate– vāteritasarvasandhirūpakaphārabdhatvāt, vātabalāsakastu yathārthanāmā ‘vāterita iti’ iti pā.| vāterito balāsaka ārambhako yasyeti| śūnaḥ kṛcchreṇa sidhyatīti pāṭhāntaram| agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tena vātabalāsakameke kumbhāhvayapāṇḍurogaviṣayamāhuriti gayādāsaḥ||40|| pralimpanniva gātrāṇi gharmeṇa gauraveṇa ca | mandajvaravilepī ca saśītaḥ syātpralepakaḥ ||41|| (a. saṃ. ni. a. 2) | pralepakamāha– pralimpannityādi| mandajvaraścāsau vilepī ceti ‘mandajvaratvam’ iti pā.| mandajvaravilepī, vilepitvaṃ cāsya yasmādgharmagauravābhyāṃ limpati sambadhnātītyarthaḥ| ayaṃ ca kaphapittajaḥ| yaduktaṃ suśrutena “pralepakaṃ vātabalāsakaṃ vā” (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) ityādi| tathā yakṣmaṇi “jvaro dāho'tisāraśca pittādraktasya cāgamaḥ||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 41) ityuktaṃ, yakṣmaṇi cāyaṃ bhavatīti| anye tu tridoṣajayakṣmajanitatvena tridoṣaja evāyam, udbhūtatvena tu kaphapittavyapadeśaḥ||41|| mandajvaraścāsau vilepī ca kvacitpustake ‘mandajvaravilepī, vilepitvaṃ’ etatsthāne ‘mandajvaravilepitvaṃ’ iti pā.| mandajvaravilepī, vilepitvaṃ cāsya gharmeṇeti ātapeneva gauraveṇa ‘gurutvena vā’ iti pā.| gurutveneva limpati sambadhnāti sa pralepakākhyo jvaraḥ| ‘saśītaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | saśītaḥ śītayuktaḥ| ayaṃ ca kaphapittajaḥ| yaduktaṃ suśrutena yakṣmaṇi– “jvaro dāho'tisāraśca pittādraktasya cāgamaḥ|” ‘iti’ etatpāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | iti| yakṣmaṇi cāyaṃ ‘bhavatīti’ iti pā.| bhavati| anye tu tridoṣajanitatvena tridoṣaja evāyam, ‘tadbhūtatvena’ iti pā.| udbhūtatvena tu kaphapittavyapadeśaḥ| gātrāṇi ‘pralampatīva’ iti pā.| pralimpatīveti pralepako'nvarthasañjñaḥ||41|| vidagdhe'nnarase dehe śleṣmapitte vyavasthite | tenārdhaṃ śītalaṃ ‘dehe cārdhaṃ coṣṇam’ iti pā. dehamardhamuṣṇaṃ prajāyate ||42|| kāye duṣṭaṃ yadā pittaṃ śleṣmā cānte vyavasthitaḥ | tenoṣṇatvaṃ śarīrasya śītatvaṃ hastapādayoḥ ||43|| kāye śleṣmā yadā duṣṭaḥ ‘pitte’ iti pā. pittaṃ cānte vyavasthitam | śītatvaṃ tena gātrāṇāmuṣṇatvaṃ hastapādayoḥ ||44|| (a. saṃ. ni. a. 2) | tvaksthau śleṣmānilau śītamādau janayato jvare | tayoḥ praśāntayoḥ pittamante dāhaṃ karoti ca ||45|| karotyādau tathā pittaṃ tvaksthaṃ dāhamatīva ca | tasmin praśānte tvitarau kurutaḥ śītamantataḥ ||46|| dvāvetau dāhaśītādijvarau saṃsargajau smṛtau | dāhapūrvastayoḥ kaṣṭaḥ kṛcchrasādhyatamaśca saḥ ||47|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) | viṣamajvaraviśeṣānāha– vidagdha ityādi| vidagdhe'nnarase duṣṭe āhārarase tathā duṣṭe pitte duṣṭe śleṣmaṇi kvacitpustake ‘dehe’ etatsthāne ‘ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ, kvacitpustake ‘dehe’ iti pāṭho nopalabhyate ca| dehe vyavasthite ‘sati’ iti pā.| bhavataḥ, ‘tena hetunā ‘ dehe'rdham’ iti pā.| dehamardhaṃ śītalaṃ kaphenārdhaṃ coṣṇaṃ pittena prajāyate| ardhatvaṃ cārdhanārīśvarākāreṇa narasiṃhākāreṇa vā, yathādoṣaṃ vyavasthānaniyamahetorabhāvāditi| kāya ityādi| kāye antaragnau, koṣṭha iti yāvat| ante ‘hastapāde’ iti pā.| hastapādayoḥ| uktārthasya viparyayeṇa jvarāntaramāha– kāye śleṣmetyādi| tvaksthāvityādi|– tvakśabdena tvakstho rasa ucyate, ‘tātsthyāt’ iti pā.| tatsthasya tadupacāreṇeti gadādharaḥ; jejjaṭastu tvacamevāha| etadabhiprāyeṇaiva carakeṇa jvare'bhyaṅgārthaṃ ‘... dīnabhidhā ...’ iti pā.| tailādīnyabhidhāyoktam– “tairāśu prathamaṃ yāti bahirmārgagato jvaraḥ||” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| tayoḥ śleṣmānilayoḥ| praśāntayoriti ‘praśāntavegayoḥ’ iti pā.| praśāntavegayorityarthaḥ; nahi viṣameṣu doṣasya praśāntirbhavati, punarvegāgamāt| yadāha suśrutaḥ– “sa cāpi viṣamo dehaṃ na kadācidvimuñcati| glānigauravakārśyebhyaḥ sa yasmānna ‘vimucyate’ iti pā.| pramucyate|| vege tu samatikrānte gato'yamiti lakṣyate| dhātvantarastho līnatvāt saukṣmyānnaivopalabhyate [ |” (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) iti| itarau vātakaphau| dāhaśītādīti eko dāhādiḥ, aparaḥ śītādiḥ| nanu, etayoḥ samprāptau tridoṣajatvamuktaṃ; tat kathaṃ saṃsargajāvityuktaṃ, saṃsargo hi dvayorbhavati trayāṇāṃ sannipāta iti sthitiḥ| ucyate– saṃsargaḥ sambandhaḥ, sa ca dvayorbahūnāṃ ca bhavati, atra ‘trayāṇāmāhuḥ’ iti pā.| trayāṇāmuktaḥ, na caivaṃ sarvatra; athavā ‘saṃsargaḥ sāmyāt’ iti pā.| saṃsargaḥ ‘saumyāgneyadoṣakoṭidvayamelakaḥ’ iti pā.| saumyāgneyadoṣakoṭidvayamelāpaḥ| tatra śītādau jvare pittamanubandhaḥ, dāhādau vātakaphāvanubandhau; anubandhyaśca prādhānyena cikitsyo'nubandhāvirodheneti prayojanametasya| tayordāhaśītādijvarayormadhye dāhapūrvo dāhādiḥ kaṣṭa iti duḥkhapradaḥ| dāhādeḥ kaṣṭasādhyatvābhidhānena śītāderarthato'kaṣṭatvamiti| uktaviṣamajvarāṇāmupalakṣaṇatvādanye'pi viṣamajvarā rātrijvarādayo boddhavyā iti jejjaṭaḥ| uktaṃ ca tantrāntare– “samau vātakaphau yasya ‘hīnapittasya’ iti pā.| kṣīṇapittasya dehinaḥ| prāyo rātrau jvarastasya divā hīnakaphasya tu||” iti| sarveṣu ca viṣamajvareṣvavaśyambhāvī vāyuḥ| yadāha ‘suśrutaḥ’ iti pā.| vṛddhasuśrutaḥ– “narte'nilādvai viṣamajvaraḥ samupajāyate| kaphapitte hi niśceṣṭe ceṣṭayatyanilaḥ sadā||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) iti| tathā videhe'pi– “pavano gativaiṣamyādviṣamajvarakāraṇam|” iti| eṣāṃ ca jvarāṇāmṛtvādihetvantaralābhādanyathābhāvo'pi dṛśyate| tadyathā– santataḥ svarūpaṃ tyaktvā satatādīnāmanyatamatvaṃ ‘prapadyate’ iti pā.| pratipadyate, tathā ‘tṛtīyakacaturthakādirūpatvam’ iti pā.| caturthakastṛtīyakādirūpatvam| yadāha carakaḥ– “ṛtvahorātradoṣāṇāṃ manasaśca balābalāt| kālamarthavaśāccaiva jvarastaṃ taṃ prapadyate||” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| asyārthaḥ– balābalāditi ṛtvādimano'ntena sambadhyate, balaṃ cābalaṃ ca balābalam| ‘arthaśabdaḥ’ iti pā.| arthaśabdo'tra prāktanakarmavācī| taṃ taṃ kālaṃ satatakādyuktaṃ, jvaraḥ pratipadyate iti yojanā| udāharaṇaṃ ca ṛtvahorātrabalābalādyathā– yadā nidāghotpanno vātapradhānaścaturthako varṣāsamayamāpnoti tadā ‘tenartunā''pyāyitabalastṛtīyakādīnāmanyatamatvam’ iti pā.| tenartunā''pyāyitabalastṛtīyakāntānāṃ ‘santatakādīnāmanyatamatvaṃ’ iti pā.| satatakādīnāmanyatamatvaṃ prāpnotyutkarṣāt| evaṃ ‘varṣāsu samutpannaḥ’ iti pā.| varṣāsamutpannaḥ santataḥ śaradaṃ prāpyāpakṛṣṭabalaḥ satatādīnāmanyatamatvametyapakarṣāt| evaṃ pittakaphayorapi utkarṣāpakarṣau ṛtukṛtau vyākhyeyau| ahorātraśabdena katipayānyahorātrāṇi gṛhyante, nahi ekasminnahorātre ‘santatādīnāmutkarṣāpakarṣābhyāmanyathābhāva’ iti pā.| satatādīnāmutkarṣāpakarṣābhyāmanyathābhāva upapadyate; kintu katipayaireva| yadā varṣāśaradvasantaprārambhe vātādayo jvaraṃ caturthakamārabhante tadā madhyāni katipayadinānyavāpya sa eva ‘tṛtīyakatvena’ iti pā.| tṛtīyakapūrvakatvena vipariṇamate utkarṣāt; apakarṣāttu ‘anyāni’ iti pā.| yadā'ntyāni dinānyāpnoti tadā santato (vātārabdhaḥ ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustakeṣu nopalabhyate | prāvṛṣaḥ,) pittārabdhaḥ ‘śarado’ iti pā.| śārado, vasantasya ca śleṣmārabdhaḥ, pratanukatvāddoṣasya satatādīnāmanyatamatvena vipariṇamata iti| doṣabalābalādyathā– yadā satatādīnāmanyatamakārī doṣaḥ śleṣmā madhurasnigdhādīn divāsvapnādīṃśca hetūnāpnoti tadā ‘santatam’ iti pā.| santatakādīn karoti| evaṃ ‘vātapittayorapyudāhāryam’ iti pā.| vātapittayorapyūhyam| manobalābalādyathā– yadā santatajvarī sattvaguṇodrekāt praharṣāvaṣṭambhabahulo bhavati tadā satatādīnāmanyatamatvaṃ prāpnoti; yadā caturthakajvarī tamoguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvādviṣādādibhirabhibhūyate tadā tṛtīyakādīnāmanyatamo bhavati, “viṣādo rogavardhanānām” (ca. sū. a. 25) ityāgamāt| anye tu manaḥśabdena buddhiṃ vyākhyānayanti, kāraṇe kāryopacārāt| tasyāśca balābalaṃ yathā– yadā caturthakajvarī ‘prajñāparādhāddevatādīnabhibhūyāhitānyācarati’ iti pā.| prajñāparādhāddevādīnabhibhūyāhitānyācarati tadā tṛtīyakapūrveṣāmanyatamatvamāpnoti; yadā tu śuddhasattvotkarṣādvivekinyā buddhyā yuktaḥ syāttadā śubhāni devatārādhaneṣṭibalyupahārādīnyācarati tadā santatajvarī satatādīnāmanyatamatvaṃ prāpnoti| arthavaśādyathā– santatajvariṇo'pi yadi caturthakavedanīyaṃ karma syāttadā santato'pi caturthakatvena vipariṇamate; atha ‘caturthakādijvarāviṣṭasya’ iti pā.| caturthakajvarāviṣṭasya yadi tatkālaparipāki karma balīyo bhavati tadā santatatvena pariṇamate| etacca karmavaśatvamṛtvahorātradoṣabalābaleṣvapi boddhavyaṃ, tadanantaraṃ tannirdeśāditi||42-47|| viṣamajvaraviśeṣānāha– dehe vidagdhe annarase duṣṭe āhāre rase tathā śleṣmapitte duṣṭaṃ vyavasthite sati tena hetunā ‘dehe’ iti pā.| dehe'rdhe śītatvaṃ kaphena, ardhe ‘cauṣṇatvam’ iti pā.| coṣṇatvaṃ pittena prajāyate; ardhatvaṃ cārdhanārīśvarākāreṇa narasiṃhākāreṇa vā, yathādoṣavyavasthānaniyamahetorabhāvāditi| kāya ityādi kāye'ntaragnau koṣṭhe ‘iti yāvat’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | iti yāvat| yadā pittaṃ duṣṭaṃ bhavati śleṣmā cānte duṣṭo ‘cāvyavasthito’ iti pā.| vyavasthito bhavati tena hetunā śarīrasya uṣṇatvaṃ hastapādayoḥ śītatvam| atra ‘viparyayeṇa jvarāntaramāha– kāye ityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| viparyayeṇa jvarāntaramāha– kāye ityādi| viparītatve tu pūrvavadvyākhyeyam| ataḥ paraṃ santatādīnāṃ śītadāhapūrvakatvena bhedamāha– atra ‘tvaksthāvityādi| yadā śleṣmānilau tvaci kupitau bhavatastadā jvarasyādau tvaci śītaṃ janayataḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate pā.| tvaksthāvityādi| yadā śleṣmānilau tvaci kupitau bhavatastadā jvarasyādau tvaci śītaṃ janayataḥ| dvāvetau dāhaśītādijvarau saṃsargajau smṛtau kathitau ‘munīndraiḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| etau kau? jvare ādau pūrva kaphavātau tvaksthau santau śītamutpādayataḥ, tayoḥ śleṣmānilayoḥ praśāntayoḥ satorante pittaṃ dāhaṃ karoti; tathā tenaiva prakāreṇa ādau pittaṃ tvaksthaṃ sadatīva dāhaṃ karoti, tasmiṃstu pitte praśānte sati itarau vātakaphau śītaṃ kurutaḥ| tvakśabdena tvakstho rasa ucyate, tātsthyāttadupacāreṇeti gadādharaḥ; jejjaṭastvacamevāha| tayoḥ śleṣmānilayoḥ praśāntavegayoḥ svakālāpagamāt pratyanīkaprāptyā vā viṣameṣu doṣasya praśāntirbhavati paraṃ vegopagamāt| yaduktaṃ suśrutena– “sa cāpi viṣamo dehaṃ na kadācidvimuñcati|” ‘iti| pūrvamevoktaṃ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | iti| pūrvamevoktaṃ yadā tau praśāntavegau bhavatastadā pittamantardāhaṃ karoti, ‘cakārānmūrchādi’ iti pā.| cakārānmūrchādīn| yadā tu pittaṃ tvaksthaṃ bhavati tadā tvaci atīva dāhaṃ karoti, tvagdāhakārake pitte ‘praśānte gatavege’ ityasya sthāne ‘praśāntavege’ iti pā.| praśānte gatavege sati tāvapi itarau śleṣmānilau antataḥ śītaṃ kurutaḥ| ‘ādiśabdādvamathutandrādayaḥ’ iti pā.| ādiśabdādvamathutandrādīn| dvāvetau dāhaśītādī saṃsargajau kathitau, eko dāhādiḥ, aparaḥ śītādiḥ| tayordāhaśītapūrvakayorjvarayormadhye dāhapūrvakaḥ kaṣṭo'tyantaduḥkhapradaḥ, kaṣṭaḥ kṛcchrasādhyatama iti viśeṣaṇadvayopādānādatyarthaṃ duḥsādhyatvaṃ darśitaṃ, ‘śītapūrvasya sukhasādhyatvam’ ityasya sthāne ‘śītāderarthato'kaṣṭatvamiti’ iti pā.| śītapūrvasya sukhasādhyatvaṃ; kutaḥ? rogaśakteracintyatvāt| nanvetayostridoṣajatvamuktaṃ tatkathaṃ saṃsargajāvityuktam| ucyate– saṃsargaḥ sambandhaḥ sa ca dvayorbahūnāṃ ca bhavati, ato'tra trayāṇāmuktaḥ, na caivaṃ sarvatra| athavā saṃsargaḥ saumyāgneyadoṣadvayamelakaḥ| tatra śītādau jvare pittānubandhaḥ, dāhādau jvare ‘vātakaphānubandhaḥ| anu uparyadhaśca’ ityasya sthāne ‘vātakaphānubandhaśca| saṃsarge’ iti pā.| vātakaphānubandhaḥ| anu uparyadhaśca prādhānyena cikitsyata ityanubandhātsaṃsargajāvityuktamiti na virodhaḥ| uktaviṣamajvarāṇāmupalakṣaṇatvādanye'pi viṣamajvarā rātrijvarādayo boddhavyā iti jejjaṭādayaḥ| uktaṃ ca tantrāntare– “samau vātakaphau yasya hīnapittasya dehinaḥ| rātrau prāyo jvarastasya divā hīnakaphasya tu” iti| sarveṣu viṣamajvareṣvaśyambhāvī vāyuḥ| yadāha vṛddhasuśrutaḥ– “narte'nilādvai viṣamo jvaraḥ samupajāyate| kaphapitte tu niśceṣṭe ceṣṭayatyanilo balī||” ‘iti’ etatpāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | iti| tathā videhe'pi– “pavano gativaiṣamyādviṣamajvarakāraṇam||” ‘iti’ etatpāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | iti||42-47|| gurutā hṛdayotkleśaḥ sadanaṃ chardyarocakau | rasasthe tu jvare liṅgaṃ dainyaṃ cāsyopajāyate ||48|| raktaniṣṭhīvanaṃ dāho mohaśchardanavibhramau | pralāpaḥ ‘piḍikā’ iti pā. piḍakā tṛṣṇā raktaprāpte jvare nṛṇām ||49|| piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ tṛṣṇā sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣatā | ūṣmā'ntardāhavikṣepau glāniḥ syānmāṃsage jvare ||50|| bhṛśaṃ svedastṛṣā mūrchā pralāpaśchardireva ca | daurgandhyārocakau glānirmedaḥsthe cāsahiṣṇutā ||51|| bhedo'sthnāṃ kūjanaṃ śvāso virekaśchardireva ca | vikṣepaṇaṃ ca gātrāṇāmetadasthigate jvare ||52|| tamaḥpraveśanaṃ hikkā kāsaḥ śaityaṃ vamistathā | antarndāho mahāśvāso marmacchedaśca majjage ||53|| maraṇaṃ prāpnuyāttatra śukrasthānagate jvare | śephasaḥ stabdhatā mokṣaḥ śukrasya tu viśeṣataḥ ||54|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) | (rasaraktāśritaḥ sādhyo māṃsamedogataśca yaḥ | asthimajjagataḥ kṛcchro śukrasthastu na sidhyati) ||1|| (ca. ci. a. 3) | uktavātādijvarāṇāṃ dhātuviśeṣadūṣyatayā'dhikalakṣaṇāni bhavanti; yaduktam– ‘vātapittakaphotthānāṃ jvarāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ yathā| tathā teṣāṃ bhiṣagbrūyādrasādiṣvapi buddhimān||’ (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) iti; etadabhidhānaṃ ca rasādidhātvavirodhena vātādicikitsākaraṇārtham; atastānāha– gurutetyādi| hṛdayotkleśaḥ hṛdayasthitasya doṣasyopasthitavamanatvamiva, rasasya hṛdayasthatvāt| rasastha ityanena viśeṣeṇātra raso dūṣyaḥ, sarveṣāmeva jvarāṇāṃ ‘rasānugatatvāt’ iti pā.| rasānugatvāt| dainyaṃ klāntacittatvam| piṇḍiketyādi| piṇḍikā jānvadho jaṅghāmāṃsapiṇḍaḥ, tasyā udveṣṭanaṃ daṇḍādinā pīḍaneneva vedanā piṇḍikodveṣṭanam; evamanyatrāpi| sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣatā asyāgre ‘rogaprabhāvāt’ ityadhikamātaṅkadarpaṇe| pravartamānamūtrapurīṣatā| ūṣmā bahiḥ, etacca viśeṣaparaṃ, prāyaḥ sarvajvareṣu tathābhāvāt| ‘ūṣmā'ntarmohavikṣepau’ iti pāṭhāntare ūṣmā'ntaḥ antardāha ityarthaḥ, vikṣepo hastādicālanam| bhṛśaṃ sveda iti gharmasya medomalatvāt; tadvikṛtyaiva daurgandhyaṃ gātre| asahiṣṇutā vedanāyā ‘asahiṣṇutvam’ iti pā.| asahatvaṃ, krodhanatvamiti kārtikaḥ| bhedo'sthnāmiti bheda iva bhedaḥ bhaṅgavatpīḍetyarthaḥ, ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | (parapadārtheṣu prayujyamānāḥ śabdā vṛtti(vati)mantareṇāpi vṛttya(vatya)rthaṃ gamayanti) yathā– agnirmāṇavakaḥ| evamanyatrāpi bhedādau draṣṭavyam| kūjanaṃ ‘asphuṭadhvaniḥ’ iti pā.| kunthanaṃ; ‘kuñcanam’ iti pāṭhāntare'sthnāmeva saṅkoca ityarthaḥ| tamaḥpraveśanam andhakārapraviṣṭasyevāsaṃvittiḥ| mahāśvāsaḥ śvāsādhikāre vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇaḥ| marmaśabdena hṛdayamucyate, prādhānyāditi kārtikaḥ; tasya cheda iva marmacchedaḥ| maraṇamityādi ‘śukragatasya’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | śukragatasya| tatraiteṣu rasādidhātugatajvareṣu madhye śukrasthānagate maraṇaṃ prāpnuyāditi yojyam| śukraṃ ca tatsthānaṃ ceti śukrasthānaṃ; ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustakeṣu nopalabhyate | (natu śukrasya sthānaṃ śukrasthānaṃ) śukrasya sarvadehagatvena niyatasthānāsambhavāditi kārtikaḥ| ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustakeṣu nopalabhyate | (yaduktam– “yathā payasi sarpistu ‘gūḍhaścekṣau raso’ iti pā.| guḍaścekṣurase yathā| śarīreṣu tathā nṝṇāṃ śukraṃ vidyādbhiṣagvaraḥ||” (su. śā. a. 4) iti|) viśeṣata iti padena śukrasya bāhulyena visargaḥ, anyasyāpi raktāderiti vadanti||48-54|| atha ‘... jvaramāha’ iti pā.| rasādidhātugatajvarānāha– gurutetyādi| gurutā gātrāṇāṃ, hṛdayotkleśaḥ hṛdayasthasya doṣasyopasthitavamanatvamiva, rasasya hṛdayasthitatvāt| sadanamaṅgaglāniḥ, dainyaṃ klāntacittatā, rasasthe rasadhātugate jvare| yadyapi rasaikadhātuprāptyā santata evāyaṃ tathā'pyanukramadhātugatakathanārthamatra nirdeśaḥ| raktagaṃ jvaramāha– moho vigatacittatā| asyānantaraṃ kvacitpustake ‘piḍikātṛṣṇeti|’ iti adhikaḥ pā.| piḍikātṛṣṇeti| māṃsagatamāha– ‘piṇḍiketyādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | piṇḍiketyādi| piṇḍikā jānvadhobhāge māṃsapiṇḍaḥ, tasyā udveṣṭanaṃ daṇḍādinipīḍaneneva vedanāviśeṣaḥ| sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣatā pravartamānamūtrapurīṣatvam| ūṣmāntardāhavikṣepau tatra ūṣmā bahiḥ, antardāhaḥ; etacca viśeṣaparaṃ, prāyaḥ sarvajvareṣu tathābhāvāt; anye “ūṣmāntarmohavikṣepau” iti paṭhanti| tatra– ūṣmā antardāhaḥ, vikṣepo hastādicālanam| ‘medogatamāha’ iti pā.| medogate bhṛśaṃ sveda iti medomalatvāt, tadvikṛtyaiva daurgandhyaṃ gātre, asahiṣṇutā vedanāsahatvaṃ, krodhanatvamiti kārtikaḥ| ‘asthigatamāha’ iti pā.| asthigate bhedo'sthnāmiti bheda iva bhedaḥ, bhaṅgavatpīḍetyarthaḥ parapadārtheṣu prayujyamānāḥ śabdā ivāntareṇāpi iva ityarthaṃ gamayanti, yathā agnirmāṇavakaḥ; evamanyatrāpi| kūjanaṃ kunthanaṃ, kuñcanamiti kecana paṭhanti; tacca sānnidhyādasthnāmityanena sambadhyate| ‘majjagatamāha’ iti pā.| majjagate– tamaḥpraveśanam andhakārapraviṣṭasyevārthāsaṃvittiḥ| mahāśvāsa iti śvāsanidāne vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇaḥ| marmaśabdena hṛdayamucyate prādhānyāditi kārtikaḥ, tasya cheda iva marmacchedaḥ| śukragatalakṣaṇamāha– ‘maraṇamityādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | maraṇamityādi| tatra teṣu rasādidhātugatajvareṣu madhye śukrasthānagate maraṇaṃ prāpnuyāditi yojyam| nanu śukrage jvare maraṇamityuktaṃ, tacca śukraṃ sarvadehagaṃ, tataśca rasādidhātvabhibhave'pi śukraprāpteḥ tadṛte'pi maraṇamiti| naivam– sarvaśarīrasthasyāpi śukrasya kalāntaritatvena krameṇa tvaci prāpteḥ| krameṇāpi śukraṃ jvareṇa kathaṃ prāpyamiti cet, dhātvantarādatikramya śukragamanāditi| viśeṣata iti padena śukrasya bāhulyena visargaḥ, anyasyāpi raktāderiti vadantītyuktam| suśrute– “dagdhendhano yathā vahnirdhātūn hatvā yathā viṣam| kṛtakṛtyo vrajecchāntiṃ dehaṃ hatvā tathā jvaraḥ”iti| granthāntare'pi– “rasaraktāśritaḥ sādhyo māṃsamedogatastathā| ‘... majjāgataḥ’ iti pā.| asthimajjagataḥ kṛcchraḥ śukrasthāne na jīvati” iti||48-54|| varṣāśaradvasanteṣu vātādyaiḥ prākṛtaḥ kramāt | vaikṛto'nyaḥ sa duḥsādhyaḥ prākṛtaścānilodbhavaḥ ||55|| (vā. ni. a. 2) | uktavātādijvarāṇāṃ kālaprakṛtimuddiśya prākṛtatvaṃ vaikṛtatvaṃ cāha– varṣetyādi| varṣādiṣu vātādyaiḥ kramādyo jvaraḥ sa prākṛtaḥ; varṣāsu vātikaḥ, śaradi paittikaḥ, vasante ślaiṣmikaḥ| asmādanyo vaikṛtaḥ, yathā– varṣāsu paittika ityādi| sa iti vaikṛto duḥsādhyaḥ, arthāt ‘prākṛtaḥ sukhasādhya’ ityasya sthāne ‘sukhasādhyaḥ prākṛtaḥ’ iti pā.| prākṛtaḥ sukhasādhya iti| yaduktam– “prākṛtaḥ sukhasādhyastu vasantaśaradudbhavaḥ|” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| atra vāgbhaṭena vātajasya prākṛtatvapraṇayanaṃ yatkṛtaṃ tadanye nānumanyante, duḥsādhyatvena vaikṛtādabhinnatvāt| jatūkarṇenāpyasau na paṭhitaḥ| yadāha– “vasantaśaradoḥ ‘prāyaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | prāyaḥ prākṛto'nyatra vaikṛtaḥ|” iti| atrocyate– na prākṛtatvaṃ sukhasādhyatvakhyāpanaparā sañjñā, kintu kumbhakārādivadyaugikatvaṃ; yato ‘yathartukupito’ iti pā.| yathartuprakupito doṣaḥ prakṛtirucyate, ‘tata udbhūtaḥ’ ityasya sthāne ‘tathābhūtaḥ’ iti pā.| tata udbhūtaḥ prākṛtaḥ; tena prākṛtatve'pi ‘doṣaprabhā ...’ iti pā.| doṣasvabhāvādvātikasya duḥkhasādhyatvaṃ vaikṛtavaditi duḥkhasādhyatvena vaikṛtasādharmyāttu carakajatūkarṇābhyāṃ noktaḥ, natu prākṛtatvābhāvādityabhiprāyo vāgbhaṭasyeti| anyarogeṣu prākṛtatvena ‘duḥkhasādhyatvam’ iti pā.| duḥsādhyatvaṃ, jvarasya tu vyādhiprabhāvāt sukhasādhyatvam| tantrāntaraṃ hi– “jvare tulyartudoṣatvaṃ pramehe tulyadūṣyatā| raktagulme purāṇatvaṃ sukhasādhyasya lakṣaṇam||” iti||55|| atha kālabhedena jvarasya sādhyāsādhyalakṣaṇamāha– varṣetyādi| varṣādiṣu ṛtuṣu vātādyaiḥ kramādyo jvaraḥ sa prākṛtaḥ, varṣāsu vātikaḥ, śaradi paittikaḥ, vasante ślaiṣmikaḥ| asmādanyo vaikṛtaḥ, kramādyathā– varṣāsu paittikaḥ, śaradi ślaiṣmiko, vasante vātikaḥ atra kvacitpustake ‘sa’ iti adhikaḥ pā.| sa iti| vaikṛto duḥsādhyaḥ arthātsukhasādhyaḥ prākṛta iti| yaduktam– “prākṛtaḥ sukhasādhyastu vasantaśaradudbhavaḥ” iti| anilodbhavaśca prākṛto duḥsādhyaḥ||55|| varṣāsu māruto duṣṭaḥ pittaśleṣmānvito jvaram | kuryāt pittaṃ ca śaradi tasya cānubalaḥ kaphaḥ ||56|| tatprakṛtyā visargācca tatra nānaśanādbhayam | kapho vasante tamapi vātapittaṃ bhavedanu ||57|| (vā. ni. a. 2) | teṣāmeva prākṛtajvarāṇāṃ cikitsāviśeṣārthamutpattikramamāha– varṣāsvityādi| duṣṭa iti kupitaḥ, grīṣme sañcitatvāt| pittaśleṣmānvita iti tatkālocitapittakaphānubandhaḥ| yaduktam– “bhūbāṣpānmeghaniṣyandāt pākādamlājjalasya ca| varṣāsvagnibale kṣīṇe kupyanti pavanādayaḥ|” (ca. sū. a. 6) iti| kuryāditi chedaḥ| atra kvacitpustake ‘pittamityādi’ iti adhikaḥ pā.| pittamityādi pittaṃ ca ‘śaradīti’ iti pā.| śaradi duṣṭaṃ jvaraṃ kuryāditi pūrvoktena sambadhyate; evaṃ kapho vasante ‘ityapi’ iti pā.| ityatrāpi yojyam| pittaduṣṭiśca śaradi varṣāsu ‘sañcitatvena’ iti pā.| sañcitatvāt| anubalo'nubandhaḥ, tasya ca heturvārṣikakledānuvṛttireva| tatprakṛtyeti tayoḥ pitta śleṣmaṇoḥ prakṛtyā svabhāvena, tatkṛtayorjvarayoranaśanāllaṅghanānna bhayaṃ bhavati| yaduktam– “kaphapitte drave dhātū sahete laṅghanaṃ mahat| ‘āmakṣayādūrdhvamato vāyurna sahate kṣaṇam||” iti|’ iti pāṭhaḥ, kvacitpustake nopalabhyate |, ‘... mapi’ iti pā.| āmakṣayādūrdhvamato vāyurna sahate kṣaṇam||” iti| visargācca hetornānaśanādbhayam| varṣāśaraddhemantā visargaḥ, tatropacitabalāḥ prāṇino bhavanti, ‘somasya balavattvāt’ ityasya sthāne ‘somabalattvāt’ iti pā.| somasya balavattvāt; śiśiravasantagrīṣmāstvādānaṃ, tatrāpacitabalāḥ prāṇinaḥ, ‘sūryasya balavattvāt’ ityasya sthāne ‘sūryabalattvāt ’ iti pā.| sūryasya balavattvāt iti vyutpāditaṃ śāstre| ‘tatprakṛtyā visargasya’ iti pāṭhāntare tatprakṛtyā ‘kaphapittaprakṛtyā’ iti pā.| kaphavātapittaprakṛtyā, visargasya ca prakṛtyeti yojyam| kapha ityādi| taṃ kaphamanu vātapitte bhavataḥ, anubandharūpe bhavata ityarthaḥ| hetuścātra vasantasyādānamadhyatvenāgneyarūkṣatvāt vātapittaprakopakatvam| yaduktaṃ carake– ‘ādānamadhye tasyāpi vātapittaṃ bhavedanu (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| atra kaphapittaprakṛtyā laṅghanaṃ yuktameva, kintvādānamadhyatvena ‘na nirbhayaṃ tat’ ityasya sthāne ‘nirbhayaṃ tanna’ iti pā.| na nirbhayaṃ tat kāryam| ata eva ‘tatra nānaśanādbhayam’ ityetasmāt pūrvameva paṭhitam, anyathā sarvaśeṣe paṭhitaṃ syāditi||56-57|| teṣāmeva prākṛtajvarāṇāṃ cikitsāviśeṣārthamutpattikramamāha– ‘varṣāsvityādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | varṣāsvityādi| grīṣme sañcitatvāt varṣāsu duṣṭaḥ kupito vāyuḥ pittaśleṣmānvita iti tatkālocitapittakaphānubandhaḥ jvaraṃ kuryāt| yaduktam– “ ‘bhūvāṣpā ...’ iti pā.| bhūbāṣpānmeghaniṣyandātpākādamlājjalasya ca| varṣāsvagnibale hīne kupyanti pavanādayaḥ||” iti| asyānantaraṃ kvacitpustake ‘kupitaṃ pittam’ iti adhikaḥ pā.| kupitaṃ pittaṃ ca śaradi duṣṭaṃ sat jvaraṃ kuryāditi pūrvoktena sambadhyate| evaṃ kapho vasanta ityatrāpi yojyam| pittaṃ duṣṭaṃ ca śaradi varṣāsu sañcitatveneti| etasya ca pittajvaraṃ kartumudyatasya śaradi anubalo anubandhī kapho bhavati| tasya ca heturvārṣikakledānuvṛttireva| anubalamivānubalaṃ yathā svatantrasya kasyacidrājño gajarathaturagapuruṣādibalavato vairibhiḥ saha yudhyamānasya paścādanyabalaṃ ‘... balobṛṃhaṇā ...’ iti pā.| tacchakteranubalopabṛṃhaṇārthamāgacchati, evaṃ svatantrasya pittasya jvaraṃ kurvato balopabṛṃhaṇaṃ śaradi kaphaḥ karoti| tayoḥ pittaśleṣmaṇoḥ, prakṛtyā svabhāvena, tatkṛtayorjvarayoranaśanāllaṅghanādbhayaṃ na bhavati| yaduktam– “kaphapitte drave dhātū sahete laṅghanaṃ mahat|” iti| ‘kasmāvisargācca’ iti pā.| tasmādvisargācca hetornānaśanāllaṅghanādbhayam| varṣāśaraddhemantā visargakālāḥ, tatropacitabalāḥ prāṇino bhavanti, somabalatvāt; śiśiravasantagrīṣmāstvādānakālaḥ, tatrāpacitabalāḥ prāṇino bhavanti, sūryabalatvāt| “tatprakṛtyā visargasya” iti pāṭhāntare tatprakṛtyā pittakaphayoḥ ‘prakṛtyā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | prakṛtyā visargasya ca prakṛtyeti yojyam| candranandanastvevaṃ vyācaṣṭe– tatra śaradi pittajvare'naśanāllaṅghanādbhayaṃ na bhavati, kena kāraṇena! tatprakṛtyā, tayoḥ pittakaphajvarayoḥ laṅghanasādhyatvena; tathā visargācca kālasya visargākhyabhāvāttatra laṅghanātpratyavāyaśaṅkā notpadyate, jvarasyāmāśayasamutthatvāt| ‘... sādhyatvāt’ iti pā.| pittaśleṣmaṇorlaṅghanasādhyatve| ‘uktam’ iti pā.| vacanaṃ ca– “kaphapitte dravatvācca sahete laṅghanaṃ mahat| āmakṣayādūrdhvamapi vāyurna sahate kṣaṇam” iti| aruṇadattastvevaṃ vyācaṣṭe– tacchabdena varṣāśaradudbhūtau vātajvarapittajvarau parāmṛṣyete, tayoḥ ‘prakṛtistathā’ iti pā.| prakṛtistayā tatprakṛtyā tatsvabhāvena tatra prākṛte jvare'naśanādbhayaṃ na ‘bhavati’ iti śeṣaḥ; visargācca varṣāśaradupalakṣito hi kālo visargaḥ saumyasvabhāvaḥ, asmācca kāraṇāttasminkāle jvarotpatterlaṅghanānmṛtyupratyavāyaśaṅkā na tathā bhavati yathā'nyasmin jvare ādānakālasvabhāvādvātapittānubalatvāccānaśanādbhayaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ| vasante kāle kapho duṣṭo jvaraṃ kuryāditi, taṃ kaphamanu vātapittaṃ bhavediti anubandharūpe bhavata ityarthaḥ| hetuścātra vasantasyādānamadhyatve'gneruṣṇatvādvātapittaprakopanam| yaduktaṃ carake– “ādānamadhye tasyāpi vātapittaṃ bhavedanu” iti| ataḥ kaphapittaprakṛtyā ca laṅghanaṃ yuktameva kintvādānamadhyatvena nirbhayaṃ tanna kāryam| ata eva tatra ‘... dbhayamititasmā ...’ iti pā.| nānaśanādbhayamityetasmātpūrvameva paṭhitam, anyathā sarvaśeṣe paṭhitaṃ syāditi ||56-57|| kāle yathāsvaṃ sarveṣāṃ pravṛttirvṛddhireva vā |58| (vā. ni. a. 2) | kālo'pi doṣaviśeṣasya lakṣaṇamityāha– kāla ityādi| yathāsvaṃ kāle yasya vātāderyaḥ prakopakālastatra ‘tajjasyajvarasya’ iti pā.| tajjanyajvarasya pravṛttirutpādo vṛddhirvā bhavati; athavā pravṛttirnityajvarasya, vṛddhirviṣamajvarasyeti|58|– yathāsvaṃ kāle vātāderyaḥ prakopakālastatra tajjanyasya jvarasya pravṛttirutpādaḥ abhivṛddhirvā bhavati| athavā pravṛttirnityajvarasya vṛddhirviṣamajvarasyeti| kālo'pi doṣaviśeṣalakṣaṇam|58|– nidānoktānupaśayo viparītopaśāyitā ||58|| (vā. ni. a. 2) | ‘(yathā kālo doṣaviśeṣasya lakṣaṇaṃ)’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | (yathā kālo doṣaviśeṣasya lakṣaṇaṃ) tathopaśayānupaśayāvapi lakṣaṇamityāha– nidānetyādi| nidānatvena ye uktā āhārācārādayastairanupaśayo duḥkhaṃ nidānoktānupaśayaḥ| ‘... doṣāhārācārādyaiḥ’ iti pā.| viparītairdoṣādiviparītāhārācārairupaśāyitāsukhajananaśīlatvaṃ viparītopaśāyiteti||58|| tathopaśayānupaśayāvapītyāha– nidānetyādi| nidānatvena ye uktā āhārācārādayastairanupaśayo duḥkhaṃ nidānokto'nupaśayaḥ, viparītairdoṣāhārācārairupaśāyitā ‘janana’ ityasya sthāne ‘janaka’ iti pā.| sukhajananaśīlatvaṃ viparītopaśāyiteti; nidānatvenopayukta āhārācārādiḥ ‘sadoṣasya’ iti pā.| doṣasya atra ‘duḥkha’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| duḥkhajanakatvenānupaśayo ‘upaśaya’ ityasya sthāne ‘upaśāyitopaśayaśceci’ iti pā.| viparītastvāhārācārādirdoṣānutpādakatvādupaśaya iti piṇḍārthaḥ||58|| antardāho'dhikastṛṣṇā pralāpaḥ śvasanaṃ bhramaḥ | sandhyasthiśūlamasvedo doṣavarcovinigrahaḥ ||59|| antarvegasya liṅgāni jvarasyaitāni lakṣayet | santāpo hyadhiko bāhyastṛṣṇādīnāṃ ca mārdavam ||60|| bahirvegasya liṅgāni sukhasādhyatvameva ca |61| (ca. ci. a. 3) | uktajvarāṇāṃ madhye samprāptivaśāt kaścidantarvego bhavati kaścidbahirvegastayorlakṣaṇamāha– antardāha ityādi| śvasanaṃ śvāsaḥ; ‘sadanam’ iti pāṭhāntaraṃ, tanna yuktamiti jejjaṭaḥ; yato'ntarvega eva suśrute gambhīrākhyaḥ paṭhitaḥ, tatra ca śvāsa ‘eva’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | eva paṭhita iti| vinigraho'pravṛttiḥ| asyānantaraṃ kvacitpustake ‘santāpa ityādi|’ iti adhikaḥ pā.| santāpa ityādi| tṛṣṇādīnāmityādiśabdenoktapralāpādīnāṃ grahaṇam| mārdavaṃ svalpatvam| asya sukhasādhyatvābhidhānenāntarvegasya kṛcchrasādhyatāṃ sūcayati, asādhyatāṃ vā, “gambhīratīkṣṇavegārtaṃ jvaritaṃ parivarjayet|” (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) iti suśrutavacanāditi||59-60||– uktajvarāṇāṃ madhye ‘kaścit’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | samprāptivaśātkaścidantarvego bhavati, kaścidbahirvegastayorlakṣaṇamāha– antarityādi| etairliṅgairantarvegajvaraṃ lakṣayet| śvasanaṃ śvāsaḥ, anye ‘sadanam’ iti paṭhanti| doṣasya vāyorvarcasaḥ purīṣasya ca vinigraho'pravṛttiḥ| bahirvegasya lakṣaṇamāha– ‘santāpa ityādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | santāpa ityādi| etairliṅgairbahirvegaṃ lakṣayet| tṛṣṇādīnāmityādiśabdena pralāpādīnāṃ grahaṇaṃ, mārdavaṃ svalpatvam| asya tu sukhasādhyatvābhidhānenāntarvegasya kṛcchrasādhyatvaṃ darśitamasādhyatvaṃ vā| suśrute antarvego gambhīrākhyayā paṭhitaḥ– “gambhīratīkṣṇavegārtaṃ jvaritaṃ parivarjayet” iti||59-60||– lālāpraseko hṛllāsahṛdayāśuddhyarocakāḥ ||61|| tandrālasyāvipākāsyavairasyaṃ gurugātratā | kṣunnāśo bahumūtratvaṃ stabdhatā balavān jvaraḥ ||62|| āmajvarasya liṅgāni na dadyāttatra bheṣajam | bheṣajaṃ hyāmadoṣasya bhūyo jvalayati jvaram ||63|| ( ātaṅkadarpaṇasammato'yaṃ pāṭhaḥ śodhanaṃ śamanīyaṃ ca karoti viṣamajvaram) | jvaravego'dhikastṛṣṇā pralāpaḥ śvasanaṃ bhramaḥ | malapravṛttirutkleśaḥ pacyamānasya lakṣaṇam ||64|| kṣut kṣāmatā laghutvaṃ ca gātrāṇāṃ jvaramārdavam | ‘doṣapravṛttirutsāha’ ityātaṅkadarpaṇasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ doṣapravṛttiraṣṭāho nirāmajvaralakṣaṇam ||65|| (ca. ci. a. 3) | cikitsāviśeṣārthamāmapacyamānapakvalakṣaṇānyāha– lāletyādi| nanu, na dadyāttatra bheṣajamiti viruddhaṃ, dvividhaṃ hi bheṣajamuktaṃ carakeṇa dravyabhūtamadravyabhūtaṃ ceti; tatra dravyabhūtaṃ kaṣāyādi, adravyabhūtaṃ laṅghanasvedādi; atra laṅghanādikaṃ ṣaḍaṅgārdhaśṛtaṃ ca prayujyate| ucyate– ‘annapāna’ ityasya sthāne ‘anupāna’ iti pā.| bheṣajaśabdenātrānnapānasādhanavyatiriktā kalpanocyate, ‘na’ iti pā.| ca tu sāmānyenauṣadhamātraṃ; kathameṣā pratītiriti cet, taruṇajvare ‘bheṣajaniṣedhe'pi’ iti pā.| bheṣajapānaniṣedhe'pi ‘teṣāṃ vidhānadarśanāt’ iti pā.| bheṣajavidhānadarśanāt| evaṃ pacyamāne'pi boddhavyaṃ, tatrāpi sāmatāyāḥ sadbhāvāt| kṣudityādi| asamāsakaraṇāt kṣudādayo vyastāḥ samastāśca bhoddhavyāḥ| aṣṭāhaḥ ‘lakṣaṇamiti’ iti pā.| pakvalakṣaṇamiti jejjaṭaḥ| haricandrastvāha– asatyapyaṣṭāhe kṣudādibhirnirāmatvaṃ doṣapravṛttyā vā kṣudhādyabhāve'pyaṣṭāhenaiva śiṣyahitaiṣitayā kālaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ ca nirdiṣṭavāniti| dvividhā hi sāmatā– ekā rasasya, aparā doṣasya; rasasāmatā tu mukhavairasyādilakṣaṇā, doṣasāmatā taruṇatvarūpā, sā'ṣṭāhenaivāpaiti| atra ca haricandreṇa heturuktaḥ– (‘ ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | saptāhenaiva pacyante saptadhātugatā malāḥ| nirāmaścāpyataḥ prokto jvaraḥ prāyo'ṣṭame'hani||’ iti|) saptānāṃ dhātūnāṃ dhātvagninā saptāhenāmapākādaṣṭāhenaiva ‘nairāmyamiti|’ iti pā.| nirāmatvamiti| rasasāmatā tvaṣṭāhāt parato'pyanuvartate| enamartha jejjaṭo'pīcchati, yadevaṃ likhati carakasuśrutaṭīkāyām– ‘taruṇā sāmatā'ṣṭāhādapaiti, rasasāmatā tu ‘pareṇāpi’ iti pā.| parato'pyanuvartate’| iti etatprayojanaṃ ca taruṇasāmatāyāmauṣadhaṃ nopayujyate, rasasāmatāyāṃ tu pācanaṃ dīyate| ata evāha carakaḥ ‘jvaritaṃ ṣaḍahe'tīte laghvannapratibhojitam| pācanaṃ śamanīyaṃ vā kaṣāyaṃ pāyayettu tam||’ (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| tathā– ‘mṛdau jvare laghau dehe pracaleṣu maleṣu ca| pakvaṃ doṣaṃ vijānīyājjvare deyaṃ tadauṣadham||’ (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) ityabhidhāyāpi yat suśrute na paṭhitam– ‘saptarātrāt paraṃ kecinmanyante deyamauṣadham| daśarātrāt paraṃ keciddātavyamiti niścitāḥ| (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) iti, tenaivaṃ jñāpayati– saptāhādarvāk pācanamapi na dīyata iti kārtikakuṇḍenāpi vyākhyātamiti| nanu ‘jvaritaṃ ṣaḍahe'tīte’ (ca. ci. a. 3) iti carakavacanasya ‘saptarātrāt paraṃ’ (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) ityādinā suśrutavacanena virodhaḥ, yataḥ ṣaḍahe'tīte saptamadinaṃ bhavati, tatra kaṣāyaṃ vidhatta iti| ucyate, ṣaḍahe'tīte saptame laghvannapratibhojitamaṣṭame kaṣāyaṃ ‘padalopāt’ iti pā.| pāyayedityaṣṭamapadalopādyojyaṃ rasaudanavaditi cakraḥ, ‘bheṣajaṃ hyāmadoṣasya bhūyo jvalayati jvaram|’ (ca. ci. a. 3) iti doṣaśruteruktasuśrutavirodhācca| prakārāntareṇainamarthaṃ kārtikakuṇḍo'pyāha, tadyathā– ṣaḍahe'tīte iti jvarotpādadinaṃ parityajya gaṇanā, ‘bastikālaparihāreṇa kālagaṇanāvat’ iti pā.| bastidānadinaparihāreṇa ‘yathā suśrutoktatryahaparihārakāla eva bastidānadinaṃ tyaktvā carakeṇa dviguṇaḥ parihārakāla ukta iti vṛndaṭīkāyāṃ śrīkaṇṭhadattaḥ|’ iti pā.| parihārakālagaṇanāvat evaṃ ‘pāyayedāturaṃ sāmamauṣadhaṃ saptame dine| śamanenāthavā dṛṣṭvā nirāmaṃ tamupācaret||’ ityetadapi vacanaṃ vyākhyeyam| bhaṭṭāraharicandreṇāpi saptamadine kaṣāyapānaṃ yadvyākhyātaṃ tasyāyamevābhiprāyo gaveṣaṇīyaḥ, suśrutadivirodhāt| candrikākāreṇāpi vyākhyātam– “akṣiroge dinacatuṣṭayavajjvarasya saptāhaṃ sāmatākālaḥ, tatra na pācanaṃ na vā śamanaṃ śodhanam” iti| yattu peyādyanantaraṃ hārītenoktam– “etāṃ kriyāṃ prayuñjīta ṣaḍrātraṃ saptame'hani| pibet kaṣāyasaṃyogān jvaraghnān sādhusādhitān||” iti; tathā– “iti ṣaḍrātrikaḥ prokto navajvarahito vidhiḥ| ataḥ paraṃ pācanīyaṃ śamanaṃ vā jvare hitam|” iti kharanādavacanaṃ ca pūrvavadaṣṭāhapratipādakaṃ draṣṭavyam| atha vā pittajvarābhiprāyeṇaiva tadvacanadvayam| yadāha suśrutaḥ– ‘saptarātrātparam’ ityārabhya, yāvat ‘paittike vā jvare deyamalpakālasamutthite| acirajvaritasyāpi ‘bhaiṣajyam’ iti pā.| bheṣajyaṃ ‘doṣapācanam’ iti pā.| doṣapākataḥ||’ (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) iti| ‘saptāhāt parato'pi’ iti pā.| saptāhādarvāgapi yadetatpācanaṃ kaṣāyapānamuktaṃ ‘tadanubhūta ...’ iti pā.| tannātyudbhūtasāmatāyāṃ draṣṭavyam| yadāha vāgbhaṭaḥ– ‘saptāhādauṣadhaṃ kecidāhuranye daśāhataḥ| kecillaghvannabhuktasya yojyamāmolbaṇe na tu|| tīvrajvaraparītasya doṣavegodayo yataḥ| doṣe athavā atinicite tandrāstaimityakāriṇi|| apacyamānaṃ bhaiṣajyaṃ bhūyo jvalayati jvaram||’ (vā. ci. a. 1) iti| ‘ayamartho'bhiyuktaiśca kaiściduktaścikitsakaiḥ| saptāhāt parato'stabdhe sāme syāt pācanaṃ jvare|| nirāme śamanaṃ, stabdhe sāme nauṣadhamācaret|’ iti saṅkṣepaḥ| vistarastu kaṣāyanirṇayaprakaraṇe draṣṭavyaḥ| pakvajvaralakṣaṇena jīrṇajvaralakṣaṇamapi cikitsocitaṃ boddhavyam| yaduktaṃ tantrāntare– ‘āsaptarātram’ ityādi| jatūkarṇenāpyuktam– ‘jīrṇastrayodaśadivasaḥ’ iti| ‘trisaptāhe vyatīte tu jvaro yastanutāṃ gataḥ| plīhāgnisādaṃ kurute sa jīrṇajvara ucyate||’ iti tu ‘tantrāntaravacanaṃ purāṇābhiprāyeṇa’ iti pā.| tantrāntaramatipurāṇābhiprāyeṇa draṣṭavyam||61-65|| cikitsāviśeṣadarśanārthamāmajvaralakṣaṇamāha– lāletyādi| lālāprasekaḥ lālāsrāvaḥ, hṛllāsaḥ upasthitavamanatvamiva, hṛdayāśuddhiḥ hṛdayaṃ pūrṇamiva, guru iva cāpare| kṣunnāśaḥ chikkāyā aniḥsaraṇam, athavā kṣut kṣudhā tasyā nāśaḥ| atra ‘balavān jvaro balādhikaḥ’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| balavān jvaro balādhikaḥ etāni lakṣaṇāni āmajvare bhavanti, tatra bheṣajaṃ pācanādi na deyaṃ, yadi dattaṃ bheṣajaṃ bhūyo jvaraṃ vardhayati śodhanaṃ yat, yacca śamanīyaṃ tadviṣamajvaraṃ kuryāt| tatra sāmatā dvidhā– ekā rasasyāparā doṣasya, doṣasāmatā taruṇatvarūpā, rasasāmatā'ṣṭāhātparato nivartate, taruṇasāmatāyāmauṣadhaṃ nopayujyate| uktaṃ ca suśrute– “saptarātrātparaṃ kecitmanyante deyamauṣadham| daśarātrātparaṃ keciddātavyamiti niścitāḥ” iti| etacca madhukośe bahu vistṛtam| pacyamānajvaralakṣaṇamāha– ‘jvaretyādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | jvaretyādi| jvaravego'dhiko bhavati, yathā nirvāṇāvasthāyāṃ dīpaḥ prajvalati tadvatpacyamānāvasthāyāṃ jvarasya vegādhikyaṃ bhavati, malapravṛttiśca bhavatīti pacyamānasya doṣasya lakṣaṇaṃ jānīyāt| atha nirāmajvaralakṣaṇamāha– ‘kṣudityādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kṣudityādi| kṣucchikkā tasyāḥ prādurbhāvaḥ| anye kṣut kṣudhā| kṣāmatā kṛśatvaṃ, jvaramārdavaṃ jvarālpatvaṃ, doṣapravṛttiḥ vāyoḥ pravartanaṃ ‘gudena’ iti śeṣaḥ| ‘utsāha’ ityatra ‘ ‘aṣṭāhāt’ iti pā.| aṣṭāha’ iti paṭhanti, aṣṭadinebhyaḥ parataḥ| etannirāmajvaralakṣaṇaṃ, tatrauṣadhaṃ deyaṃ jvarasya|| 61-65|| balavatsvalpadoṣeṣu jvaraḥ sādhyo'nupadravaḥ |66| (ca. ci. a. 3) | jvarasya sādhyalakṣaṇamāha– balavatsvityādi| balavatsu puruṣeṣu sādhyaḥ, yaduktam– ‘balādhiṣṭhānāmārogyam’ (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| alpadoṣeṣu nātiprabaladoṣeṣu| anupadrava iti jvarasyopadravāḥ kāsādayaḥ| yaduktaṃ tantrāntare– “kāso mūrchā'ruciśchardistṛṣṇātīsāraviḍgrahāḥ| hikkāśvāsāṅgabhedāśca jvarasyopadravā daśa||” iti|66|– sādhyajvaralakṣaṇamāha– ‘balavatsvityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | balavatsvityādi| balavatsu balayukteṣu puruṣeṣu jvaraḥ sādhyo bhavati| yaduktam– “balādhiṣṭhānamārogyam” iti| svalpadoṣeṣu nātibaladoṣeṣu puruṣeṣu| anupadravaḥ jvarasyopadravā ‘hikkādayaḥ’ iti pā.| kāsādayaḥ| yaduktaṃ tantrāntare– “kāso mūrchā'ruciśchardistṛṣṇātīsāraviḍgrahāḥ| hikkā śvāso'ṅgabhedaśca jvarasyopadravā daśa” iti|66|– hetubhirbahubhirjāto balibhirbahulakṣaṇaḥ ||66|| jvaraḥ prāṇāntakṛdyaśca śīghramindriyanāśanaḥ | jvaraḥ kṣīṇasya śūnasya gambhīro dairgharātrikaḥ ||67|| asādhyo balavān yaśca keśasīmantakṛjjvaraḥ | (ca. ci. a. 3) | gambhīrastu jvaro jñeyo hyantardāhena tṛṣṇayā ||68|| ānaddhatvena cātyarthaṃ śvāsakāsodgamena ca | (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) | ārambhādviṣamo yastu yaśca vā dairgharātrikaḥ ||69|| kṣīṇasya cātirūkṣasya gambhīro yasya ‘hanti mānavam’ iti pā. | hanti tam | visañjñastāmyate yastu śete nipatito'pi vā ||70|| śītārdito'ntaruṣṇaśca jvareṇa mriyate naraḥ | yo hṛṣṭaromā raktākṣo hṛdi saṅghātaśūlavān ||71|| vaktreṇa caivocchvasiti taṃ jvaro hanti mānavam | hikkāśvāsatṛṣāyuktaṃ mūḍhaṃ vibhrāntalocanam ||72|| santatocchvāsinaṃ kṣīṇaṃ naraṃ kṣapayati jvaraḥ | hataprabhendriyaṃ ‘kṣāmaṃ ...’ iti pā. | kṣīṇamarocakanipīḍitam ||73|| gambhīratīkṣṇavegārtaṃ jvaritaṃ parivarjayet | (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) | jvarasyāsādhyalakṣaṇānyāha– hetubhirityādi| nanu, yo ‘... rbahubhirjā ...’ iti pā.| hetubhirbalibhirbahubhiścopajāyate sa bahulakṣaṇa eva ‘utpadyate’ iti pā.| bhavati, tat kiṃ bahulakṣaṇavacanena? ucyate– yathā svahetukupitā doṣāḥ sarvasyaiva rogasya hetavo bhavanti, prāktanakarmāpekṣayā tu yadā viśiṣṭāṃ sāmagrīṃ samprāptilakṣaṇāmāsādayanti tadā jvaramāpādayanti, tathā dūṣyādisahakārikāraṇasānnidhyāsānnidhyābhyāṃ bahulakṣaṇatāmalpalakṣaṇatāṃ ca kurvanti| tathā hi tantrāntaram– ekaṃ dvau trīn bahūn vā'pi dehe dhātvādiyogataḥ| darśayanti ‘vikārāśca’ iti pā.| vikārāṃste kupitāḥ pavanādayaḥ||’ iti| ‘api ca’ iti pā.| athavā vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyādbahuhetuko'pyalpalakṣaṇo'lpahetuko'pi bahulakṣaṇa iti| prāṇāntakṛditi chedaḥ| śīghramindriyanāśana iti utpannamātra eva cikitsyamāno'pīndriyaśaktiṃ rūpādigrahaṇalakṣaṇāmupahanti so'pyasādhyo na tūpekṣayā; anye'pi hi rogā upekṣyamāṇā indriyaśaktimupaghnanti asādhyatāṃ cādhirohanti| evaṃ bahulakṣaṇo'pyādāveva cikitsyamāna eva boddhavyaḥ| indriyāṇyatra ekādaśa boddhavyāni sāṅkhyasiddhāntena, tathā carakasuśrutanirdiṣṭatvāt; ‘cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ rasanaṃ sparśanaṃ ceti ‘dhīndriyāṇi’ iti pā.| buddhīndriyāṇi, hastapādagudopasthajihvāḥ karmendriyāṇi atra ‘ceti’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| ceti, ubhayātmakaṃ manaḥ||’; evamanyatrāpi draṣṭavyam| jvaraḥ kṣīṇasya śūnasyeti aparamasādhyalakṣaṇam| gambhīro dairgharātrika iti gambhīro'ntardhātusthaḥ; athavā gambhīra iva gambhīraḥ, yatra vātādīnāṃ niścayaḥ kartuṃ na śakyate; anye tvāhuḥ– gambhīro'ntarvegaḥ| dairgharātrika iti ‘dīrgharātrānubandhī’ iti jejjaṭaḥ, “dīrghāṃ maraṇarūpāṃ rātrimanuvartate iti dairgharātrikaḥ” iti cakraḥ, asādhya ityarthaḥ| atra pakṣe dairgharātrika iti pūrveṇa sambadhyate, asādhya iti pareṇa| keśasīmantakṛditi akasmāt keśeṣu sīmantān yaḥ karoti| uktaṃ hi tantrāntare “keśāḥ sīmantino yasya saṅkṣipte vinate bhruvau| ‘calanti’ iti pā.| lunanti cākṣipakṣmāṇi so'cirādyāti mṛtyave||” iti| gambhīrārthā ye jejjaṭādibhirvyākhyātāsteṣu madhye atra gambhīro'ntarvega ityayamartho mādhavakarasyābhimataḥ; ‘ata evāsau’ ityasya sthāne ‘yata’ iti pā.| ata evāsau etadanantaraṃ sauśrutaṃ gambhīralakṣaṇaṃ likhati– gambhīra ityādi| ‘yastu’ iti pā.| ya eva carake'ntarvegaḥ sa eva suśrute gambhīraḥ paṭhitaḥ; samalakṣaṇatvāt, pṛthakpāṭhābhāvācceti| ānaddhatvena ceti ‘vibaddhamalatvena’ iti pā.| baddhadoṣatvena| ārambhādityādi| ārambhādutpādāt prabhṛti ‘yo’ iti pā.| yasya viṣamajvaraḥ so'sādhyaḥ, yasya tu nityajvariṇo jvarotsṛṣṭasya vā'pacārādinā viṣamaḥ sa sādhya eva| etacca viṣamatvaṃ satatādirūpaṃ boddhavyaṃ, natu viṣamatvamātreṇa, vātikajvare'pi prasaṅgāditi| dairgharātriko vyāhṛta eva; na cāsya punaruktatvaṃ, tantrāntarīyavākyatvāt; adhikārthapratipādanārthaṃ ‘tadvākhyam’ iti pā.| buddhvā'pi likhitam; evaṃ gambhīre'pi vācyam| ‘atirūkṣasya’ ityatra ‘animiṣākṣasya’ iti pāṭhāntare sadā sphāritanetrasyetyarthaḥ| visañjñaḥ vihvalaḥ, tāmyate muhyati| śete nipatita iti śayito nipatita evāste na ‘ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ca utthātuṃ samarthaḥ| śītārdito'ntaruṣṇaśceti śītārdito bahiḥ, ‘antaruṣṇordāhavān’ iti pā.| antaruṣṇo'ntardāhavān| hṛṣṭaromā romāñcitagātraḥ| hṛdi saṅghātaśūlavāniti saṅghātarūpeṇa vastunā aṣṭhīlikādinā''krāntamiva hṛdayaṃ manyate yaḥ ‘sa tathā;’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | sa tathā; anye tvāhuḥ– nānāprakāraśūlavāniti| vaktreṇa caivocchvasitītyevakāreṇa nāsikāṃ vyavacchinatti ‘vyāpāditasya’ iti pā.| vyāditāsyapratipādanārthaṃ, kharaśvāsa ityarthaḥ| hikketyādi| hikkādibhirmilitairekenāpyatibalavatā'sādhyatvam| mūḍhaṃ mohayuktam| vibhrāntalocanaṃ bhrāntaprekṣaṇaṃ, calitanetraṃ vā| santatocchvāsinaṃ ‘nirantarocchvāsinam’ iti pā.| nirantarakharaśvāsayuktam| hataprabhetyādi| hataprabhāṇi hataśaktīni svaviṣayāgrāhīṇi cakṣurādīni yasya sa tathā; athavā hatā prabhā dīptirindriyāṇi ca yasya sa tathā| ‘arocakanipīḍitam’ ityatra sthāne jejjaṭaḥ pāṭhāntaradvayaṃ paṭhati– ‘durātmānamupadrutam’ iti, vyācaṣṭe ca– “durātmānaṃ duṣṭāntaḥkaraṇam, upadrutamiti śvāsādibhirupadravairupadrutam; durātmabhirupadrutam” iti pāṭhāntare tu rākṣasādibhirjuṣṭamityarthaḥ| eṣāmasādhyalakṣaṇānāmupalakṣaṇatvādanyānyapi tantrāntareṣu draṣṭavyāni| tadyathā– ‘pretaiḥ saha pibenmadyaṃ svapne yaḥ kṛṣyate śunā| sughoraṃ jvaramāsādya ‘na jīvenna ca mucyate’ iti pā.| sa jīvamapasṛjyate|| jvaraḥ paurvāhṇiko yasya śuṣkakāsaśca dāruṇaḥ| balamāṃsavihīnasya yathā pretastathaiva saḥ|| jvaro yasyāparāhṇe tu śleṣmakāsaśca dāruṇaḥ| balamāṃsavihīnasya yathā pretastathaiva saḥ|| sahasā jvarasantāpastṛṣṇā mūrchā balakṣayaḥ| viśleṣaṇaṃ ca sandhīnāṃ mumūrṣorupajāyate|| gosarge pratyūṣe| gosarge ‘vedanādyasya’ iti pā.| vadanādyasya svedaḥ pracyavate bhṛśam| lepajvaropasṛṣṭasya durlabhaṃ tasya jīvitam|| mṛtyuśca tasmin bahupicchilatvācchītasya jantoḥ paritaḥ saratvāt| svedo lalāṭe himavannarasya śītārditasyaiti supicchilaśca|| kaṇṭhe sthito yasya na yāti vakṣo nūnaṃ yamasyaiti gṛhaṃ sa martyaḥ|| srutasvedo lalāṭādyaḥ ślathasandhānabandhanaḥ| muhyedutthāpyamānastu sa sthūlo'pi na jīvati|| yasya svedo'tibahulaḥ picchilo yāti sarvataḥ| rogiṇaḥ śītagātrasya tadā maraṇamādiśet||’ iti| ‘nidhanaṃ janmataḥ saptamaṃ, pratyaraṃ pañcamaṃ, vipatkaraṃ tṛtīyam’ ityaṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahavyākhyāyāminduḥ| ādhānajanmanidhane pratyayākhye vipatkare| nakṣatre vyādhirutpannaḥ kleśāya maraṇāya vā| jvarastu jātaḥ ṣaḍrātrādaśvinīṣu nivartate||’ (vṛ. vā. ni. a. 1) ityādinā granthena nakṣatrabhedena jvarasya sādhyatvāsādhyatvaṃ yadabhihitaṃ, taddhārītavṛddhavāgbhaṭayordraṣṭavyam, iha tu vistarabhayānna likhitam| sannipātā sādhyaprakaraṇaṃ yathā– ‘pittakaphānilavṛddhyā daśadivasa dvādaśāha– saptāhāt| hanti vimuñcati vā''śu tridoṣajo dhātumalapākāt||’ iti| saptāhādvātādhikaḥ, daśāhāt pittādhikaḥ, dvādaśāhāt kaphādhikaḥ; pittādhikavadvātapittādhikaḥ, kaphādhikavadvātakaphādhikaḥ, yogavāhitvādvāyoḥ| ( ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustakeṣu nopalabhyate | yadāha carakaḥ– ‘yogavāhī paraṃ vāyuḥ saṃyogādubhayārthakṛt| dāhakṛttejasā yuktaḥ śītakṛtsomasaṃśrayāt||’ iti (ca. ci. a. 3)| dhātupākāddhanti, malapākādvimuñcatīti vyavasthitavikalpaḥ; ‘dhātumalapākabhede’ iti pā.| dhātumalapākavikalpe ca daivameva hetuḥ| uttarottararogavṛddhibalahānibhyāṃ śukrādidhātusahitamūtrādinā ca dhātupāko jñeyaḥ, atra kvacitpustake ‘anyathā tu malapākaḥ;’ iti adhikaḥ pā.| anyathā tu malapākaḥ| yaduktam– ‘nidrānāśo hṛdi stambho viṣṭambho gauravārucī| aratirbalahāniśca dhātūnāṃ pākalakṣaṇam|| iti; anyatāca malapākaḥ– ‘... vaicitryam’ iti pā.| doṣaprakṛtivaikṛtyaṃ laghutā jvaradehayoḥ| indriyāṇāṃ ca vaimalyaṃ doṣāṇāṃ pākalakṣaṇam||’ iti| nanu, ‘taratamabhāvāt’ iti pā.| taratamādibhāvavyavasthitaśīghramadhyamandaśaktitvāt asyānantaraṃ kvacitpustake ‘sthiraśīghramadhyamaśaktitvāt’ iti adhikaḥ pā.| sthiraśīghramadhyamaśaktitvāt doṣāṇāṃ kathaṃ saptāhādiniyama iti cet| na, tathā– svabhāvādvyādheḥ, vicitrā hi pratirogaṃ svabhāvāḥ; yathā'gnirohiṇī saptāhena hanti na tathā'nye ‘rogā’ iti pā.| vikārā iti| ‘tatra’ iti pā.| athaḥ ‘saptamī dviguṇā ‘yātu’ iti pā.| yāvat navamyekādaśī tathā| eṣā ‘dvidoṣa’ iti pā.| tridoṣamaryādā mokṣāya ca vadhāya ca||’ (vā. ni. a. 2) iti hārītavacanasaṃvādārthamevaṃ vyācakṣate– daśamīpratyāsattyā navamī, dvādaśīpratyāsattyā ekādaśī ca gṛhyate; ‘tatra’ iti pā.| tato vṛddhyeti padamāvartya sarvatra dvaiguṇyaṃ kāryam| evaṃ, ‘saptame divase prāpte daśame dvādaśe'pi vā| punarghorataro bhūtvā praśamaṃ yāti hanti vā||’ (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) ityatra suśrutavākye punaḥśabdena dvaiguṇyamiti kārtikakuṇḍo vyākhyātavān| evaṃ daśadvādaśasaptāhaiḥ pittaśleṣmānilādhikaḥ| dagdhoṣmaṇā dhātumalān hanti muñcati vā jvaraḥ||’ (vā. ni. a. 2) ityatrādhikaśabdamāvartya kriyāviśeṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā dvaiguṇyaṃ ‘boddhavyam’ iti pā.| vyākhyātam| tathā vātapittakaphaiḥ saptadaśadvādaśavāsarān| prāyo'nuyāti maryādā mokṣāya ca vadhāya ca||’ (vā. ni. a. 2) ityatrāgniveśamate prāyograhaṇena dvaiguṇyamiti| nanu, saptamītyādau kathaṃ tarhi daśaviṃśatidvādaśacaturviṃśatīnāṃ grahaṇamiti cet| ucyate– ekādaśītyatra eketi padamāvartanīyaṃ, tena navamī eketi daśamī labhyate, ekādaśī eketi dvādaśī asyānantaraṃ kvacitpustake ‘labhyate’ iti adhikaḥ pā.|, tataḥ sarvatra dvaiguṇyam| tu śabdaḥ samuccaye, tena saptamī gṛhyate sā dviguṇā ca| evaṃ navamyādiṣu yojyam| caturviṃśatyadhikastu maryādādivaso nāsti, tatpratipādakāgamādarśanāt||66-73|| jvarasyāsādhyalakṣaṇamāha– hetubhirityādi| yo jvaro balibhiḥ prabalairhetubhiḥ kāraṇairjāto'ta eva bahulakṣaṇaḥ sampūrṇalakṣaṇa ityarthaḥ sa tvasādhyaḥ; yaśca śīghramindriyanāśano bhavati so'pi jvaraḥ prāṇāntakṛt maraṇātmaka ityarthaḥ| utpannamātra eva cikitsitamātro'pi indriyaśaktiṃ ‘... ghnanti’ iti pā.| rasarūpādigrahaṇalakṣaṇāmupaharati ‘so'pyasādhyo na tūpekṣayā| anye'ti hi rogā upekṣyamāṇā indriyaśaktimupaghnanti’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | so'pyasādhyo na tūpekṣayā| anye'ti hi rogā upekṣyamāṇā indriyaśaktimupaghnanti asādhyatāṃ cādhirohanti; evamuktalakṣaṇo'pyādāvevācikitsyamāna eva bodhyaḥ| indriyāṇi cātra cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ rasanaṃ sparśanaṃ ceti pañca buddhīndriyāṇi hastapādagudopasthajihvāḥ pañca karmendriyāṇi ubhayātmakaṃ mana evamekādaśendriyāṇi| aparamasādhyalakṣaṇamāha– śūnasya śothayuktasya puruṣasya, ‘kṣīṇasya jvareṇa ’ ityasya sthāne ‘jvarakṣīṇasya jvareṇakṣīṇasya’ iti pā.| kṣīṇasya jvareṇa, gambhīro dairghyarātrikaḥ, gambhīro'ntardhātusthaḥ, athavā gambhīra iva gambhīraḥ, yatra vātādīnāṃ niścayaḥ kartuṃ na śakyate, anye gambhīro'ntarvegaḥ| ‘dairgharātrika’ iti pā.| dairghyarātrika iti dīrgharātrānubandhīti jejjaṭaḥ, dīrghāṃ maraṇarūpāṃ rātrimanuvartata iti cakraḥ, asādhya ityarthaḥ| keśasīmantakṛditi akasmātkeśeṣu sīmantān karoti yaḥ| uktaṃ ca tantrāntare– “keśāḥ sīmantino yasya saṅkṣipte vitate bhruvau| ‘lulanti’ iti pā.| lunanti cākṣipakṣmāṇi so'cirādyāti mṛtyave” iti| suśrutoktaṃ sādhyagambhīrajvaralakṣaṇamāha– gambhīrastvityādi| ānaddhatveneti ‘... vibandhaneti’ iti pā.| doṣapurīṣavibandhena| ‘gambhīrasyāmasādhya ...’ iti pā.| aparamasādhyalakṣaṇamāha– ‘ārambhādityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ārambhādityādi| ārambhātprabhṛti yasya viṣamo jvaraḥ so'sādhyaḥ| tacca viṣamatvaṃ ‘... rūpatvam’ iti pā.| satatādirūpatyena boddhavyaṃ na tu viṣamatvaṃ vegādinā| ‘dairghyarātrikaḥ’ iti pā.| dairgharātrikaḥ pūrvameva vyākhyāto'pi na ‘paunaruktaḥ’ iti pā.| punaruktaḥ, tantrāntarīyavākyatvāt ‘adhikārtha ...’ iti pā.| adhikāryapratipādanārthaṃ tadvākyaṃ ‘paṭhanti’ iti pā.| paṭhitam| ‘atirūkṣasya’ ityatra ‘animiṣākṣasya’ iti pāṭhaṃ paṭhantyanye| tatra sarvadā sphāritanetrasyetyarthaḥ| anyadapyasādhyalakṣaṇamāha– visañjño vihvalaḥ, tāmyati pramuhyati, ‘śete nipatata iva’ ityasya sthāne ‘śete nipatata iti| kṣayito'pi nipatita’’ iti pā.| śete nipatata iva āste naivotthātuṃ samarthaḥ| śītārdito bahirantardāhavān| anyadapyasādhyalakṣaṇamāha– ‘ya ityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ya ityādi| hṛṣṭaromā romāñcitaḥ| hṛdi saṅghātaśūlavāniti saṅghātarūpeṇa vastunā aṣṭhīlakādinā ‘... ntameva’ iti pā.| ākrāntamiva hṛdayaṃ manyate yaḥ, aṣṭhīlā pāṣāṇaloṣṭikā, anena prakāreṇa śūlavāniti| anye tvāhuḥ– nānāprakāraśūlavāniti| vaktreṇa caivocchvasitīti ‘evaṃ prakāreṇa’ iti pā.| evakāreṇa nāsikābhyāṃ vyavacchinatti| hikketyādibhirmilitairekena ‘... sādhyatm’ iti pā.| vā'pyatibalavatā'sādhyatvam| mūḍhaṃ mohayuktaṃ, vibhrāntalocanaṃ bhrāntaprekṣaṇaṃ calitanetraṃ vā, santatocchvāsinaṃ nirantarocchvāsinam| lakṣaṇāntaramāha– ‘hatetyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | hatetyādi| hataprabhāṇi hataśaktīni svaviṣayāgrāhīṇi ca indriyāṇi cakṣurādīni yasya sa tathā; athavā hatā prabhā dīptirindriyāṇi ca yasya sa tathā| arocakanipīḍitamityatra jejjaṭaḥ pāṭhadvayaṃ paṭhati ‘durātmānamudrupatam’ iti pā.| ‘durātmānamupadrutaṃ iti| durātmānaṃ duṣṭāntaḥkaraṇam| upadrutamupadravayuktam| ‘durātmabhirupadrutam’ iti pāṭhāntare rākṣasādibhirjuṣṭamityarthaḥ| gambhīro'ntarvegaḥ, tīkṣṇo'tiduḥsaho bahirantaśca, tābhyāmanyonyamārtaṃ pīḍitaṃ, ‘kṣāmaṃ kṣīṇam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kṣāmaṃ kṣīṇaṃ, tamitthambhūtaṃ jvaritaṃ svārthavidyāyaśohānibhayādasādhyatvātparivarjayet| eṣāmasādhyalakṣaṇānāmupalakṣaṇatvādanyānyapi tantrāntareṣu draṣṭavyāni| tadyathā– “pretaiḥ saha pibenmadyaṃ svapne yaḥ kṛṣyate śunā| sa ghoraṃ jvaramāsādya naro jīvādvimucyate|| jvaraḥ pūrvāhṇiko yasya śuṣkakāsaśca dāruṇaḥ| ‘... vihīnasya’ iti pā.| balamāṃsavihīnaśca yathā pretastathaiva saḥ|| gosarge ‘vedanā yasya’ iti pā.| varanādyasya svedaḥ pracyavate bhṛśam| lepajvaropasṛṣṭasya durlabhaṃ tasya jīvitam” iti| atra ‘atra’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| atra gosarge pratyūṣe| “mṛtyuśca tasminbahupicchilatvācchītasya jantoḥ paritaḥ saratvāt| svedo lalāṭe himavannarasya ‘... tasyāpi’ iti pā.| śītārditasyaiti supicchilaśca|| kaṇṭhe sthito yasya na yāti vakṣo nūnaṃ yamasyaiti gṛhaṃ sa martyaḥ” iti| tathā'nyatrāpi– “āvilākṣaṃ pratāmyantaṃ nidrāyuktamatīva ca| kṣīṇaśoṇitamāṃsaṃ ca naraṃ kṣapayati jvaraḥ|| srutasvedo lalāṭādyaḥ ślathasandhānabandhanaḥ| ‘guhyatyutthā...’ iti pā.| muhyatyutthāpyamānastu sa sthūlo'pi na jīvati|| yasya svedo'tibahulaḥ picchilo yāti sarvataḥ| rogiṇaḥ śītagātrasya tadā maraṇamādiśet|| yastāmyati svapiti śītalagātrayaṣṭirantarvidāhasahitaṃ ‘smaraṇādupetam’ iti pā.| smaraṇādapetam| socchvāsinaṃ ‘dūṣitaroma ...’ iti pā.| kupitaromacayaṃ saśūlaṃ taṃ varjayedbhiṣagiha jvaritaṃ vidhijñaḥ” iti “jvarastu jātaḥ ṣaḍrātrādaśvinīṣu nivartate” ityādi nakṣatrabhedena jvarasyāsādhyatvam| yaduktaṃ ‘taddhārītavāgbhaṭayo ...’ iti pā.| taddhārītavṛddhavāgbhaṭayordraṣṭavyam||66-73||– dāhaḥ svedo bhramastṛṣṇā ‘... sañjñitā’ iti pā. | kampaviḍbhidasañjñatā | kūjanaṃ cāsyavaigandhyamākṛtirjvaramokṣaṇe ||74|| jvaravimuktipūrvarūpamāha– dāha ityādi viḍbhiditi viḍbhedaḥ; sampadādipāṭhāt ‘bhāve’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | bhāve kvip| asañjñitā sañjñānāśaḥ| kūjanam ‘kunthanam’ iti pā.| asphuṭadhvaniḥ| yaduktam– ‘jvarapramokṣe puruṣaḥ ‘kūjanvamati’ iti pā.| kūjedvamati ceṣṭate||’(ca. ci. a. 3) iti| vāgbhaṭo'pyāha– ‘dhātūn prakṣobhayan doṣo mokṣakāle balīyate| tato naraḥ śvasan svidyan kūjan vamati ceṣṭate|| (vā. ni. a. 2) iti| vaigandhyaṃ durgandhatā gātre| jvaramokṣaṇe bhaviṣyati ākṛtirlakṣaṇaṃ ‘bhavati’ iti śeṣaḥ| nanu, doṣakṣayaṃ vinā na vyādhinivṛttiḥ, kṣīṇaśca doṣaḥ kathamevaṃvidhaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ kuryāt? ucyate– kaścidbhāvaḥ kṣīṇo'pi vināśakāle svaśaktiṃ darśayati, yathā– nirvāṇāvastho dīpo viśeṣāt prajvalati| athavā doṣābhibhūtānāṃ dhātūnāṃ doṣāpagamena kṣobhāddāhādayaḥ taralataravānaraparihīyamānataruṇataruvallarīśikharakampavaditi||74|| ‘jvaramuktipūrvarūpamāha’ iti pā.| jvaramuktasya pūrvarūpamāha– ‘dāha ityādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | dāha ityādi| jvaramokṣakāle etādṛśyākṛtirlakṣaṇaṃ ‘bhavati’ iti śeṣaḥ viḍbhiditi viḍbhedaḥ, asañjñatā sañjñānāśaḥ, kūjanaṃ kunthanam| yaduktam– “jvaramokṣeṣu puruṣaḥ kūjannativiceṣṭate” iti| vāgbhaṭa'pyāha– “dhātūnprakṣobhayandoṣo mokṣakāle balīyate| tato naraḥ śvasansadyaḥ kūjannativiceṣṭate” iti| vaigandhyaṃ daurgandhyamatīva gātre| nanu doṣakṣayaṃ vinā na vyādhinivṛttiḥ, kṣīṇaśca doṣaḥ kathamevaṃvidhaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ kuryāt? ucyate– ‘kaścidbhāvaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kaścidbhāvaḥ kṣīṇo'pi vināśakāle svaśaktiṃ darśayati, yathā ‘nirvāṇavastho'pi’ iti pā.| nirvāṇāvastho'pi dīpo viśeṣātprajvalati| athavā doṣābhibhūtānāṃ dhātūnāṃ doṣāpagamena kṣobhāddāhādayaḥ, ‘yathā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | yathā– taralataravānaraparihīyamānataruṇataruvallarīśikharakampavaditi| etacca dāhamārabhya lakṣaṇaṃ tridoṣaje bhavati na sarvatra; ‘etadanantaraṃ ’ iti pā.| tathācaitadanantaraṃ bhālukiḥ prāha– “tridoṣaje jvare hyetadantarvege ca dhātuje| lakṣaṇaṃ mokṣakāle syādanyasmin svedadarśanam” iti ||74|| svedo laghutvaṃ śirasaḥ kaṇḍūḥ pāko mukhasya ca | kṣavathuścānnalipsā ca jvaramuktasya lakṣaṇam ||75|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 39) | jvaramuktilakṣaṇamāha– sveda ityādi| svedo gharmāgamanaṃ, srotasāṃ sphuṭatvāt| laghutvaṃ gātrasya| śirasaḥ kaṇḍūriti sarvo hi jvarastaijaso virodhivyapagamāt saumyaḥ śleṣmā labdhabalaḥ san śirasi svasthāne'sādhāraṇātmalakṣaṇaṃ kaṇḍūṃ karoti, vyādhimahimnā tu nānyatra kaphasthāne iti vadanti| pāko mukhasyeti jvaroṣmakopitāt pittāt, yattu pūrvaṃ nākārṣīdanyatra vā tadapi vyādhimahimnaiva| etacca dāhamārabhya lakṣaṇaṃ tridoṣaje'ntarvege jvare bhavati, natu sarvatra| tathā caitadanantaraṃ bhālukiḥ prāha– ‘tridoṣaje jvare hyetadantarvege ca dhātuge| lakṣaṇaṃ mokṣakāle syādanyasmin svedadarśanam||’ iti| nanu, jvarasya pratyakṣatvāttasyābhāvo'pi pratyakṣaḥ, tat kiṃ tallakṣaṇapāṭhena? tathā'pi vā paṭhitavyaṃ, tarhi sarvavikāreṣu paṭhyatām? ucyate– viṣamajvaraśaṅkānirāsārthaṃ, viṣamajvare hi nivṛtto'pi jvaraḥ punarāyāti, doṣāṇāṃ dhātulīnatvāt; etallakṣaṇe tu niḥśeṣadoṣanivṛttyā na punarāgamaḥ| yatra caivaṃvidhā śaṅkā tatraiva lakṣaṇaṃ paṭhati na sarvatra, yathā pramehātīsārādiṣviti sarvaṃ sustham||75|| jvaramuktasya lakṣaṇamāha– jvaramuktasya puruṣasyaivaṃ vidhaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ bhavati| svedo gharmāgamaḥ srotasāṃ sphuṭatvāt, laghutvaṃ gātrasya; śirasaḥ kaṇḍūriti| sarvo hi jvarastaijasaḥ virodhivyapagamāt saumyaḥ śleṣmā labdhabalaḥ san ‘śirasaḥ’ iti pā.| śirasi svasthāne'sādhāraṇātmakalakṣaṇaṃ kaṇḍūṃ janayati vyādhimahimnā nānyatra sthāne iti vadanti| pāko mukhasyeti jvaroṣmakopitātpittāt|| kṣavathuḥ chikkā| paramate– “deho laghurvyapagataklamamohatāpaḥ pāko mukhe karaṇasauṣṭhavamavyathatvam| svedaḥ kṣavaḥ prakṛtiyogimano'nnalipsā kaṇḍūśca mūrdhni vigatajvaralakṣaṇāni” iti||75|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne jvaranidānaṃ samāptam ||2|| iti śrīvijayarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ jvaranidānaṃ samāptam||2|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ jvaranidānam||2||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvaidyavācaspatikṛte ātaṅkadarpaṇe rugviniścayavyākhyāne jvaranidānaṃ samāptam||2||

atīsāranidānam athātīsāranidānam | gurvatisnigdharūkṣoṣṇadravasthūlātiśītalaiḥ | viruddhādhyaśanājīrṇairviṣamaiścāpi bhojanaiḥ ||1|| snehādyairatiyuktaiśca mithyāyuktairviṣairbhayaiḥ | śokādduṣṭāmbumadyātipānaiḥ sātmyartuparyayaiḥ ||2|| jalābhiramaṇairvegavighātaiḥ krimidoṣataḥ | nṛṇāṃ bhavatyatīsāro lakṣṇaṃ tasya vakṣyate ||3|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 40) | pittajvare'tīsārapāṭhājjvarātīsārayoranyonyopadravatvācca jvarānantaramatīsāramāha gurvatisnigdhetyādi| guruśabdena mātrāgururgṛhyate, ‘yathā'timātropayukto raktaśālyādiḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | yathā'timātropayukto raktaśālyādiḥ; tathā svabhāvaguru ca māṣādi; athavā guṇataḥ pākataśca| atiśabdaḥ sthūlāntaiḥ ‘saha’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | saha sambadhyate| sthūlaṃ saṃhatāvayavaṃ, yathā– laḍḍukapiṣṭakādi| śītalaṃ sparśādvīryācca| viruddhamiti saṃyogadeśakālamātrādibhirviruddhaṃ, yathā– kṣīramatsyādi; tacca bahuprakāraṃ suśrute hitāhitīye'dhyāye (su. sū. a. 20), carake ‘bhadrakālīyādhyāye’ iti pā.| cātreyabhadrakāpyīyādhyāye (ca. sū. a. 26) draṣṭavyam| adhyaśanaṃ pūrvadināhārājīrṇe bhojanam| uktaṃ hi carake– “bhuktaṃ ‘pūrvāhṇaśeṣe’ iti pā.| pūrvānnaśeṣe tu punaradhyaśanaṃ matam|” (ca. ci. a. 15) iti; evaṃ sarvatra| ajīrṇam apakvamannam| viṣamam akālādibhojanādi| uktaṃ hi suśrute– “bahustokamakāle ‘ca’ iti pā.| vā tajjñeyaṃ viṣamāśanam|” (su. sū. a. 46) iti| evaṃ sarvatra| ‘viṣamaiḥ’ ityatra sthāne ‘asātmyaiḥ’ iti pāṭhāntaram| bhojanairiti viruddhādibhiḥ sarvaiḥ sambadhyate| snehādyairiti snehaḥ snehapānaṃ, sneha ādyo yeṣāṃ te snehādyāḥ svedavamanavirecanānuvāsananirūhāḥ, tairatiyuktairiti atiyogayuktaiḥ| etacca yathāyogyaṃ bodhyaṃ, ‘vamanātiyogasyātisārakāraṇāyogāt’ iti pā.| vamanātiyogasyātisārakāraṇatvāyogāt| mithyāyuktairiti hīnayogayuktaiḥ, vamanādikarmaṇāṃ mithyāyogābhāvāt, ‘hīnayogāstu’ iti pā.| hīnayogāttu te doṣānutkleśyātīsārāya syuḥ| nanu, kadācidvamanaṃ prayuktaṃ virekaṃ karoti, virekaśca vamanamiti darśanātteṣāṃ mithyāyogaḥ sambhavatyeva| na, so'pyayoga eveti siddhāntaḥ| yaduktaṃ carake– “yogaḥ samyak pravṛttiḥ syādatiyogo'tivartanam| ayogaḥ prātilomyena ‘yat’ iti pā.| na cālpaṃ vā pravartanam||” (ca. si. a. 6) iti| ‘viṣaṃ cātra’ iti pā.| viṣamatra sthāvaramucyate, adhogatvāt; ‘kārtikakuṇḍastvāha’ iti pā.| kārtikastvāha– viṣaṃ dūṣīviṣaṃ, ‘tallakṣaṇe'tīsārapāṭhāt’ iti pā.| tallakṣaṇeṣvatīsārapāṭhāt| duṣṭāmbumadyātipānairiti duṣṭaṃ vyāpannaṃ, duṣṭayorambumadyayoḥ pānāt, aduṣṭayorapyatipānāt| ‘tathāha’ iti pā.| yathā carakaḥ– ‘praduṣṭamadyapānīyapānādatimadyapānīyapānāt iti vartamānacarakapustake’ iti pā.| “duṣṭamadyapānīyātipānāt” (ca. ci. a. 19) iti| sātmyartuparyayairiti sātmyaviparyayaiṛutuviparyayaiśca, sātmyaviparyayo'sātmyam| naca ‘pūrvoktena ‘asātmyai’ ityanena’ ityasya sthāne ‘pūrvoktāsātmyairityanena’ iti pā.| pūrvoktena ‘asātmyaiḥ’ ityanena paunaruktyam; ‘uktaṃ hi carake ātreyabhadrakāpyīye’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | uktaṃ hi carake ātreyabhadrakāpyīye– “ ‘vividham’ iti pā.| dvividhaṃ hi sātmyaṃ prakṛtisātmyamabhyāsasātmyaṃ ca|” (ca. sū. a. 26) iti; ‘āhārācārabhedādanupānabhedādvā’ iti pā.| āhārācārabhedādannapānabhedādvā na paunaruktyamityanye| jalābhiramaraṇairiti jalakrīḍādibhiḥ| vegavighātairiti mūtrapurīṣādīnām krimidoṣata iti krimibhiḥ ‘pakvāśayadūṣaṇāt’ iti pā.| pakvāmāśayadūṣaṇāt, krimijanitavātādikopādvā| etāni ca nidānāni yathāsambhavaṃ vātādīnāṃ boddhavyāni, doṣavyādhihetutvakhyāpanārthaṃ paṭhitāni evamanyatrāpi nidānaviśeṣapāṭhe prāyo draṣṭavyamiti||1-3|| pittajvare'tīsārapāṭhājjvarātīsārayoranyopadravatvācca jvarānantaramatīsāramāha– gurvityādi| guruśabdena mātrāgururgṛhyate tathā svabhāvaguru māṣādi; athavā guṇataḥ pākataśca| atiśabdaḥ sthūlāntaiḥ saha atra ‘pratyekam’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| sambadhyate| sthūlaṃ saṃhatāvayavaṃ yathā laḍḍukapiṣṭakādi| śītalaṃ vīryataḥ sparśācca| viruddhamiti saṃyogadeśakālamātrādibhirviruddhaṃ kṣīramatsyādi| tacca bahuprakāraṃ sauśrute hitāhitīyādhyāye carake cātreyabhadrakāpyīyādhyāye draṣṭavyam| adhyaśanaṃ pūrvadināhāre'jīrṇe bhojanam| uktaṃ ‘ca’ iti pā.| hi carake– “bhuktaṃ pūrvāhnaśeṣe tu punaradhyaśanaṃ matam” iti| ajīrṇamapakvānnaṃ carvaṇādi, anye'jīrṇamāmavidagdhādi| ‘viṣamāśanam uktaṃ hi’ iti pā.| viṣamāśanalakṣaṇamuktaṃ suśrute– “bahu stokamakāle ca tajjñeyaṃ viṣamāśanam” iti| viṣamairityatra sthāne asātmyairiti pāṭhāntaram| atra ‘anye’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| bhojanairiti viruddhādibhiḥ sarvaireva sambadhyate| snehādyairiti snehasvedavamanavirecanānuvāsananirūhāstairatiyuktaiḥ atiyogayuktaiḥ| etacca yathāyogaṃ jñeyaṃ, vamanātiyogasyātisārakārakatvāyogāt| mithyāyuktairiti hīnaṃ ca atra ‘ca’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| yogayuktaiḥ, vamanādikarmaṇāṃ mithyāyogābhāvāt| hīnayogāstu te doṣānutkleśyā'tisārāya syuḥ| nanu vamanaṃ prayuktaṃ kadācidvirekaṃ karoti, virekaśca vamanamiti darśanāt teṣāṃ mithyāyogaḥ sambhavatyeva; na so'pyayoga eveti siddhāntaḥ| yaduktaṃ carake– “yogaḥ samyakpravṛttiḥ syādatiyogo'tivartanam| ayogaḥ prātilomyena ‘yat’ iti pā.| na cālpaṃ vā ‘pravartate’ iti pā.| pravartanam” iti| viṣaṃ sthāvaramadhogatvāt, dūṣīviṣaṃ vā| śoko bandhuviyogādinām| duṣṭāmbu vyāpannajalaṃ, madyaṃ prasiddhaṃ, tayoratipānam| sātmyaviparyayāt ṛtuviparyayācca| jalātiramaṇaiḥ pānīyātikrīḍanaiḥ| vegavighātairiti mūtrapurīṣādīnāṃ veganirodhanaiḥ| kṛmidoṣataḥ kṛmibhiḥ pakvāśayadūṣaṇāt kṛmijanitavātādikopādvā| etāni ca nidānāni yathāsambhavaṃ vātādīnāṃ boddhavyāni doṣahetuvyādhihetutvakhyāpanārtham| evamanyatrāpi nidānaviśeṣapāṭhe prāyo draṣṭavyaṃ atra ‘lakṣaṇaṃ tasya vakṣyate’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| iti||1-3|| saṃśamyāpāndhāturagniṃ pravṛddhaḥ ‘varcomiśro’ iti pā.| śakṛnmiśro vāyunā'dhaḥ praṇunnaḥ | saratyatīvātisāraṃ tamāhurvyādhiṃ ghoraṃ ṣaḍvidhaṃ taṃ vadanti | ekaikaśaḥ sarvaśaścāpi doṣaiḥ śokenānyaḥ ṣaṣṭha āmena coktaḥ ||4|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 40) | sarvātīsārasādhāraṇīṃ samprāptimāha– saṃśamyetyādi| saṃśamya śamayitvā; atra antarbhāvito ṇyarthaṃ iti gadādharaḥ, agniṃ mandīkṛtyetyarthaḥ| pravṛddhaḥ praduṣṭaḥ| apāṃ dhāturityanenāsamāsakaraṇena rasajalamūtrasvedamedaḥ kapha pittaraktādayo grāhyāḥ| carake'pyuktam– “śoṇitādīn dhātūn dūṣayanti” (ca. ci. a. 19) iti| adhaḥ praṇunnaḥ preritaḥ, sarati gacchatyatīvetyanena niruktimuktavān; gudena bahudravasaraṇamatisāra ityarthaḥ| niruktirapi lakṣaṇaṃ bhavati; etenādhodravasaraṇatvāviśeṣe'pi grahaṇyādīnāṃ vyavacchedaḥ; vātātīsāre tvalpatvaṃ kaphapittātīsārāpekṣayā, natu grahaṇyapekṣayā iti| uktaṣaḍvidhatvaṃ vibhajate– ekaikaśa ityādi| nanu carakadau ‘doṣairekaikaśaḥ’ iti pā.| doṣairekaikaśastrayaḥ, sannipātenaikaḥ, bhayaśokajau dvau, evaṃ ‘ṣaḍ’ iti pā.| ṣaḍvidhaḥ, atra tvanyatheti ko'bhiprāyaḥ? ucyate– carake bhayaśokajau ‘lakṣaṇaśaktyā kārya ... ’ iti pā.| lakṣaṇasañjñākāryabhedādbhinnāvuktau, āmajastvannājīrṇakupitatridoṣajatvena sannipātenāvaruddha iti na saṅkhyātirekaḥ, suśrute tu hetupratyanīkacikitsārthaṃ śokajāmajau paṭhitau vātajatvasannipātajatvābhede'pi, yathā vātādijatvābhede'pi ‘mṛttikāyāḥ’ iti pā.| mṛttikājaḥ pāṇḍuroga iti; evaṃ bhayaśokajāvapi carake hetupratyanīkacikitsārthaṃ atra ‘pṛthak’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| paṭhitau, suśrute bhayajaḥ kevalavātike'varuddhaḥ mānasatvāviśeṣādvā atra ‘bhayajaḥ’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| śokaje'varuddha iti jejjaṭaḥ| nanu, ṣaṣṭha āmena cokta iti pṛthakkaraṇamasaṅgataṃ; yataḥ sarveṣāmevātīsārāṇāṃ prāgavasthā āmaśabdavācyā, jīrṇāvasthā pakvaśabdavācyā; ata eva sarvātīsāragocaramudāharanti– “āmapakvakramaṃ hitvā nātisāre kriyā ‘yataḥ’ iti pā.| hitā| ataḥ sarvātisāreṣu jñeyaṃ pakvāmalakṣaṇam||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 40) iti| naivam, āmenaivārabhyata iti āmajaḥ, doṣāstu saṃsargiṇaḥ prerayitāraśca, na tvārambhakāḥ| āmaśca duṣṭānnakāryo doṣadhātumalavyatirikto vātādisaṃsṛṣṭo vātādiprerito ‘vāta’ iti pā.| vā raktādivadvyādhyārambhaka iti| dvandvajāstvatīsārāḥ prakṛtisamasamavāyārabdhatvāt atra ‘na’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| pṛthaggaṇitā; vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyārabdhāstu na bhavantyeva, vyādhisvabhāvāt| śailī ceyamācāryāṇāṃ prāyaḥ ‘prakṛtisamasamavāyārabdhaṃ dvandvaṃ sannipātam’ iti pā.| prakṛtisamasamavāyārabdhān dvandvān sannipātāṃśca ‘gaṇayanti’ iti pā.| na gaṇayanti, vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyārabdhaṃ cāvaśyaṃ likhanti| yathā carake– “pañca gulmā” (ca. sū. a. 19) ityabhidhāya, “saṃsṛṣṭarūpānaparāṃstu gulmāṃstrīnādiśedauṣadhakalpanārtham|” (ca. ci. a. 5) ityuktaṃ, tathā suśrute– ‘ṣaḍarśāṃsi’ ityabhidhāya, “arśaḥsu dṛśyate rūpaṃ yadā vai doṣayordvayoḥ| saṃsargaṃ taṃ vijānīyāt saṃsargaḥ ṣaḍvidhaśca saḥ||” (su. ni. a. 2) ityuktam||4|| sarvātisārasādhāraṇīṃ samprāptimāha– saṃśamyetyādi| yasmādvāyunā'dhaḥ praṇunnaḥ preritaḥ; apāndhātuḥ kapharasamūtrasvedabhedaḥpittaraktādikaḥ, pravṛddho duṣṭaḥ, antarāgniṃ saṃśamya mandīkṛtya, varcomiśraḥ purīṣayuktaḥ, ‘atībādhaḥ’ iti pā.| atīvādhaḥ sāryeta, ācāryā ghoraṃ taṃ vyādhimatīsāramāhuḥ, gudena bahudravasaraṇādatīsāra ityarthaḥ| taṃ punaḥ ṣaṭprakāraṃ vadati| ‘uktaṣaḍvidham’ iti pā.| uktaṣaḍvidhatvaṃ vibhajannāha– vātena pittena śleṣmaṇā trayaḥ, sannipātena caturthaḥ, śokena pañcamaḥ, āmena ṣaṣṭhaḥ, evaṃ ṣaḍatīsārāḥ| ‘saṅkhyāyāṃ nirdeśādeva’ iti pā.| saṅkhyeyanirdeśādeva saṅkhyāyāṃ labdhāyāṃ ṣaḍiti saṅkhyākaraṇaṃ niyamārtha; tena dvandvajā atīsārā na bhavanti vyādhisvabhāvāditi sūcitam| atra bhayaśokābhyāṃ vāyuḥ prakupyati tarhi dvayorvātaje nirodhaḥ, pṛthaggrahaṇaṃ kimarthaṃ kṛtaṃ? suśrutena hetupratyanīkacikitsārthaṃ pṛthak paṭhitam||4|| hṛnnābhipāyūdarakukṣitodagātrāvasādānilasannirodhāḥ | viṭsaṅga ādhmānamathāvipākā bhaviṣyatastasya puraḥsarāṇi ||5|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 40) | sarvātīsārapūrvarūpamāha– hṛnnābhītyādi| todaḥ sarvairhṛdādibhiḥ sambadhyate| atra kukṣiśabda udaraikadeśavācī, tena na paunaruktyam| anilasannirodha iti vāyorapravṛttiḥ| viṭsaṅgaḥ purīṣāpravṛttiḥ; etacca doṣadūṣyasammūrchanāvasthāpratiniyataṃ pūrvarūpaṃ, tena rūpāvasthāyāṃ nānuvartate, ( ( ) etaccihnāntargataḥ ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustakeṣu nopalabhyate | yadyanuvarteta tadā tatra vyādhireva notpadyeta,)| viṭsaṅgātipratiṣedhāt avipāko'nnasya| puraḥsarāṇi pūrvarūpāṇīti||5|| sarvātīsārapūrvarūpamāha– ‘hṛnnābhītyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | hṛnnābhītyādi| bhaviṣyato bhāvino'tīsārasya ‘hṛdādīni’ iti pā.| hṛttodādīni puraḥsarāṇi ‘rūpāṇi’ iti pā.| pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti| pāyurgudam| todaḥ sarvairhṛdādibhiḥ ‘pratyekam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| atra kukṣiśabda udaraikadeśavācī, tena na paunaruktyam| anilasannirodha iti vāyorapravṛttiḥ, gātrāvasādo dehe glāniḥ, ‘viṭbhaṅgaḥ’ iti pā.| viṭsaṅgaḥ purīṣāpravṛttiḥ ādhmānaṃ ca, avipāko'nnasya ||5|| aruṇaṃ phenilaṃ rūkṣamalpamalpaṃ muhurmuhuḥ | śakṛdāmaṃ sarukśabdaṃ mārutenātisāryate ||6|| vātikamāha– aruṇamityādi| aruṇamiti vāyorarūpasyāpi doṣadūṣyasammūrchanādbhavati, evamanyatrāpi| phenilaṃ saphenaṃ; phenādilac| śakṛt purīṣam| sarukśabdamiti saśūlaṃ, saśabdaṃ ceti||6|| vātātīsāralakṣaṇamāha– aruṇamityādi| mārutena vāyunā aruṇādiyuktaṃ śakṛt purīṣamatisāryate| aruṇamiti ‘vāyorapi’ iti pā.| vāyorarūpasyāpi ‘varṇo’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | varṇo doṣadūṣyasammūrchanādbhavati, evamanyatrāpi| phenilaṃ phenayuktaṃ, rūkṣaṃ niḥsneham, alpamalpaṃ stokaṃ, muhurmuhurvāraṃvāram, ‘āmamapakvam’ iti pā.| āmamaparipakvaṃ, sarukśabdamiti saśūlaṃ saśabdaṃ ceti ||6|| pittāt pītaṃ nīlamālohitaṃ vā tṛṣṇāmūrchādāhapākopapannam |7| (su. u. taṃ. a. 40) | paittikamāha– pittādityādi| dāhapākopapannamiti dāhaḥ sarvāṅge atra ‘gude ca’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.|, pāko guda eva| uktaṃ hi tantrāntare– “tṛṣṇādāhasvedamūrchābradhnasantāpapākaparītaḥ||” iti; ‘bradhno’ iti pā.| budhno gudaḥ| atrāpyatisāryate śakṛdityanuvartate; evaṃ ślaiṣmike'pi|7|– pittātisāralakṣaṇamāha– pittādityādi| pītaṃ pītavarṇaṃ, nīlaṃ nīlavarṇaṃ, ‘vā ā’ iti pā.| ālohitaṃ īṣallohitam| ‘tṛṣāyuktam’ iti pā.| tṛṣṇetyādi mūrchā prasiddhā, dāhapākopapannamiti dāhaḥ sarvāṅge, pāko gudasyaiva|7| śuklaṃ sāndraṃ śleṣmaṇā śleṣmayuktaṃ visraṃ śītaṃ hṛṣṭaromā manuṣyaḥ ||7|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 40) | ślaiṣmikamāha– śuklamityādi| śuklamityādinā hṛṣṭaromā ityantena ślaiṣmikaḥ| visramāmagandhi||7|| śleṣmātisāramāha– śuklamityādi| hṛṣṭaromā manuṣyaḥ kaṇṭakitadehaḥ pumān, śuklādiguṇayuktaṃ purīṣamatisāryate| śuklaṃ śvetavarṇaṃ, sāndraṃ ghanaṃ śleṣmasahitaṃ visram āmagandhi, śītaṃ śītalamiti||7|| varāhasnehamāṃsāmbusadṛśaṃ sarvarūpiṇam | kṛcchrasādhyamatīsāraṃ vidyāddoṣatrayodbhavam ||8|| sānnipātikamāha– ‘varāhasnehetyādinā’ iti pā.| varāhetyādi| varāhasnehaḥ śūkarasya medo majjā vā, māṃsāmbu māṃsaprakṣālanodakaṃ, taiḥ sadṛśam| sarvarūpiṇamiti uktavātādyatīsāratrayalakṣaṇayuktam| evaṃvidhamatīsāraṃ doṣatrayodbhavaṃ vidyāt; ‘tacca’ iti pā.| taṃ ca kṛcchrasādhyaṃ, tridoṣajatvādeva||8|| sānnipātikātisāralakṣaṇamāha– varāhetyādi| evaṃvidhamatīsāraṃ doṣatrayodbhavaṃ kṛcchrasādhyaṃ jānīyāt| ‘vārāhasnehaḥ’ iti pā.| varāhasnehaḥ sūkarasya medo majjā vā, māṃsāmbu māṃsaprakṣālanodakaṃ, taiḥ sadṛśam| sarvarūpiṇamiti uktavātādyatīsāratrayalakṣaṇayuktam||8|| taistairbhāvaiḥ śocato'lpāśanasya bāṣpoṣmā vai vahnimāviśya jantoḥ | koṣṭhaṃ gatvā kṣobhayettasya raktaṃ taccādhastāt kākaṇantīprakāśam ||9|| nirgacchedvai viḍvimiśraṃ hyaviḍvā nirgandhaṃ vā gandhavadvā'tisāraḥ | śokotpanno duścikitsyo'timātraṃ rogo vaidyaiḥ kaṣṭa eṣa pradiṣṭaḥ ||10|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 40) | śokajamāha– taistairityādi| ‘taistairbhāvairiti dhanabandhunāśādibhiḥ’ iti pā.| taistairbhāvairdhanabandhunāśādibhiḥ| śocataḥ śokaṃ kurvataḥ| alpāśanasya śokādevālpaṃ bhuñjānasya; etena dhātukṣayo'pyasya syādityuktam| ‘manyūdbhavanetranāsāgalādigataṃ iti pā., ‘bāṣpo’ ityeva ca pā.| bāṣpo'tyudgatanetranāsāgalādigataṃ jalaṃ, tatsahita ūṣmā śokajaṃ dehatejo bāṣpoṣmā; sa koṣṭhaṃ gatvā, vahnimāviśya vyākulīkṛtya, kṣobhayettasya raktam ūṣmatvadravatvābhyāṃ samānaguṇatvāt; tacca raktaṃ kākaṇantīprakāśaṃ guñjāphalasaṅkāśam, adhastānnirgacchet| ‘pittamāviśya’ iti pā.| ‘paktimāviśya’ iti pāṭhāntare sa evārthaḥ| gadādharastu vahniśabdena pittamāha| tacca raktaṃ viḍvimiśraṃ nirgacchet; aviḍvā alpaviṭ, alpāśanatvāt| nirgandhaṃ gandhavadveti vikapaḥ aviṭsaviḍbhyāmiti kārtikaḥ; anye tu pittasya pūtitvāt prabalagandhavat, tasya nātiduṣṭyā nirgandhatvamiti; gandhaśca visramityāhuḥ| kṣobhayettasya raktamityatra atra ‘sthāne’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| ‘śoṣayettasya bhuktam’ iti pāṭhāntaramayuktaṃ, kākaṇantīprakāśasya hetvantarābhāvāt; tasmādādya eva pāṭho jyāyān, vyākhyātaśca jejjaṭādibhiḥ sarvairevāyaṃ vātapittaja uktaḥ| duścikitsyo'timātramiti śokāpanodaṃ vinā kevalena bheṣajenānupaśamāt| ata evāha– kaṣṭa eṣa atra ‘pradiṣṭa’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | pradiṣṭa iti| vaidyairbrahmādibhiḥ| gadādharastvāha– ‘eṣa’ ityanenaivaṃsamprāptika eva kaṣṭo na tvanyaḥ śokaja iti||9-10|| śokajamāha– taistairbhāvairityādi| dhanabandhunāśādibhiḥ, śocataḥ śokaṃ kurvataḥ, alpāśanasya śokādevālpaṃ bhuñjānasya, etena dhātukṣayo'sya kāraṇaṃ syādityuktam, evaṃvidhasya jantorbāṣpodgatanetranāsāgalādigatajalaṃ tatsahitaśokaja ūṣmā dehatejo bāṣpoṣmā, sa koṣṭhaṃ gatvā vahnimāviśya vyākulīkṛtya, asya raktaṃ kṣobhayati cālayatyatyuṣṇadravatvābhyāṃ samānaguṇatvāt, tacca raktaṃ atra ‘kākaṇantīprakāśam’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| kākaṇantīprakāśaṃ guñjāphalasaṅkāśamadhastānnirgacchet| paktimāviśyeti pāṭhāntare sa evārthaḥ| gadādharastu vahniśabdena pittamāha| tacca raktaṃ viḍvimiśraṃ nirgacchet, aviṭ alpaviṭ vā| nirgandhaṃ gandhavadveti vikalpaḥ; pittasya ‘pūtitvāt’ iti pā.| dūṣitatvādatigandhatā, tasya ‘cātiduṣṭyā’ iti pā.| nātiduṣṭyā nirgandhatvamiti| gandhaśca visra ityāhuḥ| duścikitsyātimātramiti śokāpanodanaṃ vinā kevalena bheṣajena na śāmyati, ata eva śokotpanno'tisāro vikāro vaidyaireṣa kaṣṭo dāruṇaḥ praviṣṭaḥ||9-10|| annājīrṇāt pradrutāḥ kṣobhayantaḥ koṣṭhaṃ doṣā dhātusaṅghānmalāṃśca | nānāvarṇaṃ naikaśaḥ sārayanti śūlopetaṃ ṣaṣṭhamenaṃ vadanti ||11|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 40) | āmātīsāramāha– annājīrṇādityādi| annaṃ ca tadajīrṇaṃ ceti annājīrṇam| ata evāha kṣārapāṇiḥ– ‘yathābhuktamaśanamupaviśanti’ iti| pradrutā vimārgagāḥ| kṣobhayanto dūṣayantaḥ| dhātusaṅghān raktādīn| malān purīṣādīn| naikaśo bahuśaḥ||11|| āmātīsāramāha– annetyādi| annaṃ ca tadajīrṇaṃ ceti annājīrṇaṃ, tasmāt pradrutāḥ udīritāḥ doṣāḥ koṣṭhaṃ kṣobhayanto dūṣayantaḥ, koṣṭhaśabdena samastamudaramadhyamucyate tatra gatā ityarthaḥ| dhātusaṅghān raktādīn, malānpurīṣādīn, naikaśo bahuśaḥ, te nānāvarṇaṃ sārayanti| bhūyaseti pāṭhāntare bahuvegatvaṃ sūcitam| śūlopetaṃ śūlayuktam| atra punaḥ ṣaṣṭha iti saṅkhyāvacanaṃ niyamārthaṃ, tena bhayasnehājīrṇavisūcikārśojīrṇādinimittā atīsārā na pṛthaggaṇanīyāḥ, yataste doṣajeṣvevāntarbhūtāḥ| prasaṅgādāmalakṣaṇaṃ likhyate– “āhārasya rasaḥ śeṣo yo na pakvo'gnilāghavāt| sa ‘mūlam’ iti pā.| hetuḥ sarvarogāṇāmāmabhityabhidhīyate” iti||11|| saṃsṛṣṭamebhirdoṣaistu nyastamapsvavasīdati | purīṣaṃ bhṛśadurgandhi picchilaṃ cāmasañjñitam ||12|| etānyeva tu liṅgāni viparītāni yasya vai | lāghavaṃ ca viśeṣeṇa tasya pakvaṃ vinirdiśet ||13|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 40) | sarvātīsārāṇāṃ cikitsopayogitvenāmalakṣaṇaṃ pakvalakṣaṇaṃ cāha– saṃsṛṣṭamityādi| saṃsṛṣṭaṃ sambaddham, ebhirdoṣairduṣṭibhiruktavātādyatīsāraliṅgaiḥ| duṣṭayaścātra yathāsambhavaṃ vyastāḥ samastāśca boddhavyāḥ; tena sarvātisārāṇāṃ na sānnipātikatvaprasaṅgaḥ| nyastamapsu jale kṣiptam; avasīdati nimajjati, āmasya gauravāt| bhṛśaśabdaḥ picchilenāpi sambadhyate| durgandhi visram| picchilamāmasambandhāt| etānīti jalanimajjanādīni| lāghavaṃ koṣṭhasya śarīrasya ca, cakāreṇa ‘kaphaduṣṭyādikam’ iti pā.| kaphaśaityaduṣṭyādikaṃ ‘vinā ambu ... ’ iti pā.| vinā'pyambunimajjanaṃ lakṣaṇamiti samuccīyate| yaduktam– “majjatyāmā guruvādviṭ pakvā tūtplavate jale| vinā'tidravasaṅghātaśleṣmaśaityapradūṣaṇāt||” iti| athavā āmaliṅgavaiparītyenaiva lāghave siddhe punarlāghavakaraṇaṃ tat kaphaduṣṭyādivyatirekaṃ bodhayatīti||12-13|| athāmalakṣaṇamāha– saṃsṛṣṭamityādi| saṃsṛṣṭaṃ sambaddham| ebhiḥ pūrvanirdiṣṭairdoṣairduṣṭibhiruktavātādyatīsāraliṅgairgurutarairvyāptamityarthaḥ| duṣṭayaścātra yathāsambhavaṃ vyastāḥ samastāśca boddhavyāḥ| tena sarvātisārāṇāṃ atra ‘na’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| na sānnipātikatvaprasaṅgaḥ| nyastamapsu jale kṣiptamavasīdati majjati āmasya gauravāt| bhṛśaśabdaḥ picchilena sambadhyate| durgandhi visraṃ, picchilam āmasambandhāt| pakvalakṣaṇamāha– etāni jalanimajjanādīni yasya purīṣasya viparītāni– jale plavanaṃ, gandharahitatvam, apicchilatvamityarthaḥ| atra ‘yasyeti’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| yasyeti manuṣyasyeti kecid vyākhyānayanti| lāghavaṃ koṣṭhasya śarīrasya ca| cakārātkaphaduṣṭaṃ purīṣaṃ samuccīyate| yaduktam– “majjatyāmā gurutvādviṭ pakvatvātplavate jale| vinā'tidravasaṅghātācchleṣmaśaityapradūṣaṇāt” iti| nanu kaphasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ pakvamapi malaṃ nimajjati tatkathaṃ pakvakaphātīsārajñānaṃ? ucyate, taditaralakṣaṇaireva||12-13|| pakvajāmbavasaṅkāśaṃ ‘yakṛtpiṇḍanibham’ iti pā.| yakṛtkhaṇḍanibhaṃ tanu | ghṛtatailavasāmajjaveśavārapayodadhi ||14|| māṃsadhāvanatoyābhaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ nīlāruṇaprabham | mecakaṃ snigdhakarbūraṃ candrakopagataṃ ghanam ||15|| kuṇapaṃ mastuluṅgābhaṃ ‘durgandham’ iti pā.| sugandhi kuthitaṃ bahu | ‘tṛṣṇādāharuciśvāsa ... ’ iti pā., ‘tṛṣṇādāhabhramaśvāsa ... ’ iti ca pā.| tṛṣṇādāhatamaḥśvāsahikkāpārśvāsthiśūlinam ||16|| sammūrchāratisammohayuktaṃ pakvavalīgudam | pralāpayuktaṃ ca bhiṣagvarjayedatisāriṇam ||17|| asaṃvṛtagudaṃ kṣīṇaṃ dūrādhmātamupadrutam | gude pakve ‘atisāriṇamutsṛjet’ iti pā. | gatoṣmāṇamatisārakiṇaṃ tyajet ||18|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 40) | śvāsaśūlapipāsārtaṃ kṣīṇaṃ jvaranipīḍitam | viśeṣeṇa naraṃ vṛddhamatīsāro vināśayet ||19|| (su. sū. a. 33) | ( ātaṅkadarpaṇasammatoyaṃ pāṭhaḥ | śothaṃ śūlaṃ jvaraṃ tṛṣṇāṃ kāsaṃ śvāsamarocakam | chardiṃ mūrchāṃ ca hikkāṃ ca dṛṣṭāvātīsāriṇaṃ tyajet) | asādhyalakṣaṇānyāha– pakvetyādi| pakvajāmbavasaṅkāśaṃ pakvajambūphalasadṛśavarṇaṃ snigdhakṛṣṇamityarthaḥ| ‘yakṛtpiṇḍanibham’ iti pā.| yakṛtkhaṇḍanibhaṃ kṛṣṇalohitam| tanu svaccham| ghṛtādīnāṃ māṃsadhāvanatoyāntānāmivābhāḥ pratibhāso yasya tattathā| veśavāro “nirasthipiśitaṃ piṣṭaṃ atra ‘dadhikṣārasamanvitam|| elāmaricasaṃyuktaṃ veśavāra iti smṛtam’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| dadhikṣārasamanvitam|| elāmaricasaṃyuktaṃ veśavāra iti smṛtam||” ityādiparibhāṣitamāṃsaprakāraḥ| kṛṣṇamañjanaprakhyam| etacca kṛṣṇatvādikaṃ pittātisāravarjyaṃ boddhavyaṃ, tatra rūpatvena paṭhitatvāt| nīlāruṇaṃ ‘cāsapakṣapratimam’ iti pā.| cāṣapakṣavarṇam| mecakaṃ ‘mardanāñjanapiṇḍavatsvalpakṛṣṇarūkṣam’ iti pā.| mardanāñjanapiṇḍavadīṣatkṛṣṇarūkṣam| karbūraṃ nānāvarṇaṃ, tacca snigdhaṃ snehadravadhātuyogāt| candrakopagataṃ mayūrapicchacandrakairiva dhātusnehairupagatam| uktaṃ hi karavīrācāryeṇa– “candrakaiḥ śikhipicchābhairnīlapītādirājibhiḥ| āvṛtaṃ veśavārāmbumajjakṣīropamaṃ tyajet||” iti| tadeva ghanaṃ ‘dhātvavayavavyāmiśratvāt’ iti pā.| dhātvantaravyāmiśratvāt| kuṇapaṃ śavadurgandhi| mastuluṅgābhaṃ mastuluṅgaṃ mastakābhyantarasnehaḥ ghṛtaketi khyātaṃ, tatsadṛśam| kuthitaṃ pūti| tṛṣṇetyādi|– tṛṣṇādīnāṃ pārśvāsthiśūlāntānāṃ dvandvaṃ kṛtvā matvarthīya iniḥ, tṛṣṇādiyuktamityarthaḥ| atra sammūrchā manomohaḥ, sammoha indriyamohaḥ, ityapaunaruktyam| cakārāccarakoktaḥ (ca. ci. a. 19) sahasoparatātīsāraścāsādhyo boddhavyaḥ| pakvavalīgudaṃ pakvā valayo gude yasya taṃ pakvavalīgudam| asaṃvṛtagudaṃ gudasaṃvaraṇākṣamam| tameva kṣīṇaṃ balopacayarahitam| dūrādhmātaṃ bhṛśamādhmānayuktaṃ, tasya ‘ ... viruddhopakramatvam’ iti pā.| virekasādhyatvenātisāraviruddhopakramatvāt; durātmānamiti pāṭhāntare duṣṭāntaḥkaraṇam, ajitendriyamiti jejjaṭaḥ| upadrutamatisāropadravaiḥ śothādibhiryuktam| yaduktam– “śothaṃ śūlaṃ jvaraṃ tṛṣṇāṃ śvāsaṃ kāsamarocakam| chardiṃ mūrchāṃ ca hikkāṃ ca dṛṣṭvā'tīsāriṇaṃ tyajet||” iti gude pakve gatoṣmāṇamiti gudapākārambhakapitte vartamāne'pi gatoṣmāṇaṃ śītagātraṃ naṣṭāgniṃ vā| atisārakiṇam atīsārayuktam| “vātātīsārābhyāṃ kuk ca||” (pā. a. a. 5 pā. sū. 129) iti kuk, cādiniḥ| viśeṣeṇeti ‘vacanādbālasyāpyasādhyatvam’ iti pā.| vacanādbālasyāpyatisāro'sādhya iti bodhayati| yadāha suśrutaścikitsāyām– “kṛcchraścāyaṃ bālavṛddheṣvasādhyaḥ||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 40) iti| etaccābalatve sati boddhavyam||14-19|| asādhyalakṣaṇamāha– pakvetyādi| bhiṣak pakvajāmbavasaṅkāśādipurīṣaṃ tathā tṛṣṇādiyuktamatisāriṇaṃ puruṣaṃ ca varjayediti sambandhaḥ| pakvajāmbavasaṅkāśaṃ pakvajambūphalasadṛśavarṇaṃ snigdhakṛṣṇavarṇamityarthaḥ| yakṛtpiṇḍanibhaṃ kālakhaṇḍasadṛśaṃ kṛṣṇalohitamityarthaḥ| tanu svaccham| ghṛtādīnāṃ māṃsadhāvanatoyāntānāmivābhā pratibhāso yasya sa tathā| vesavāro– “nirasthi piśitaṃ piṣṭam” ityādiparibhāṣitamāṃsaprakārastena miśramambu tatsadṛśam| kṛṣṇamañjanaprakhyam| etacca kṛṣṇādikaṃ pittātisāravarjya bodhyaṃ, tatra rūpatvena paṭhitatvāt| nīlāruṇaprabhaṃ cāṣapakṣapratibhāsam| mecakaṃ khañjanavarṇavadīṣatkṛṣṇarūkṣam| ‘karburaṃ mecakaṃ snigdham’ iti pā.| karburaṃ nānāvidhavarṇam| snigdhaṃ cikkaṇaṃ, dhātusnehayogāt| candrakopagataṃ mayūrapicchacandrakairiva dhātusnehairupagatam| uktaṃ ca karavīrācāryeṇa– “candrakaiḥ śikhipicchābhairnīlapītādirājibhiḥ| āvṛtaṃ vesavārāmbumajjakṣīropamaṃ tyajet” iti| tat ghanaṃ dhātvavayavamiśritatvāt| kuṇapaṃ śavagandhatulyagandhamityarthaḥ| mastuluṅgābhaṃ mastuluṅgo mastakābhyantaragataḥ snehaḥ| sugandhaṃ gandhayuktam| kuthitaṃ pūti bahumātrādhikatvāt| ‘īdṛśamatisāriṇam’ iti pā.| yādṛśamatisāriṇaṃ tyajettādṛśamāha– tṛṣṇādīnāṃ pārśvāsthiśūlāntānāṃ dvandvaṃ kṛtvā matvarthīya iniḥ, tṛṣṇādibhiryuktamityarthaḥ| atra sammūrchā atra ‘indriya’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| indriya manomohaḥ, punaḥ sammoha indriyamohaḥ, ato na paunaruktyam| aratiḥ prasiddhā| pakvavalīgudaṃ pakvā valyo gude yasya sa taṃ tathā| pralāpo'sambaddhabhāṣaṇaṃ; tādṛśaṃ tyajedityarthaḥ| punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ tyajedityāha– asaṃvṛtagudaṃ gudasaṃvaraṇākṣam| kṣīṇaṃ balopacayarahitam| atra ‘dūrādhmātaṃ bhṛśamādhmānayuktam tasya virekasādhyatvenātisāraviruddhopakramatvāt’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| durātmānamityanye, duṣṭāntaḥkaraṇādajitendriyamityarthaḥ| upadrutaṃ atīsāropadravaiḥ śothādibhiryuktam| yadāhuḥ– “tṛṣṇā dāho'ruciḥ śothaḥ pārśvaśūlo'ratirvamiḥ| gudapākaḥ pralāpaśca hyādhmānaṃ śvāsakāsakau|| mūrchā ‘rodho’ iti pā.| hikkā madaḥ śūlaṃ bahuvego jvarastathā|” ‘etairupadravairyuktamatisāriṇamutsṛjet’ iti pā.| etairupadravairjuṣṭamatisāriṇamutsṛjet iti| anyacca– “hastapādāṅguleḥ sandhiprapāko mūtranigrahaḥ| purīṣasyoṣṇatā caiva maraṇāyātisāriṇām”iti| gude pakve gatoṣmāṇamiti gudapākārambhakapitte vidyamāne'pi gatoṣmāṇaṃ śītagātraṃ naṣṭāgniṃ cātisāriṇaṃ tyajet| atra ślokadvayaṃ kecana paṭhanti– “śvāsaśūlapipāsārtaṃ kṣīṇaṃ jvaranipīḍitam| viśeṣeṇa naraṃ vṛddhamatīsāro vināśayet|| bāle vṛddhe tvasādhyo'yaṃ liṅgairetairupadrutaḥ| api yūnāmasādhyaḥ syādatiduṣṭeṣu dhātuṣu”iti| etattu mādhavāsaṅgrahītatvāt madhukoṣakṛtā ‘na’ iti pā.| ca svīkṛtam| atīsāropadravānāha– śothamityādi| sukaravyākhyānam||14-19|| pittakṛnti yadā'tyarthaṃ ‘dravyāṇyaśnanti’ iti pā.| dravyāṇyaśnāti paittike | tadopajāyate'bhīkṣṇaṃ raktātīsāra ulbaṇaḥ ||20|| nanu, raktajo'pyatisāro'sti tasya saptamatvāpatteruktaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ virudhyate, ityāśaṅkya paittikasyaivāyamavasthāviśeṣa ityāha– pittetyādi| paittike'tīsāre vidyamāne bhaviṣyati vā pittakṛnti pittakārakāṇi dravyāṇyatyarthaṃ prabhūtamabhīkṣṇaṃ nirantaramaśnāti tadā raktātīsāra ulbaṇo mahānupajāyata iti sambandhaḥ| atra cāruṇakṛṣṇapāṇḍutvādinā vātādayo dūṣakā boddhavyāḥ| yaduktam– “doṣaliṅgena matimān saṃsargaṃ tatra lakṣayet||” iti| evaṃ snehājīrṇavisūcikāviṣārśaḥkrimiprabhṛtijanyeṣvatīsāreṣu ṣaṭkātiriktatvaṃ pratikṣiptaṃ boddhavyam, avyabhicaritadoṣaliṅgatvāditi jejjaṭaḥ||20|| nanu raktajo'pyatīsāro'sti tasya saptamatvaprasaṅgāduktaṣaṭkatvaṃ virudhyata ityāśaṅkya paittikasyāyamavasthāviśeṣa ityāha– paittike'tīsāre vidyamāne bhaviṣyati vā pittakṛnti pittakārīṇi dravyāṇi atyarthaṃ prabhūtamabhīkṣṇaṃ nirantaramaśnāti tadā raktātīsāra ulbaṇo mahānupajāyate iti sambandhaḥ| atra cāruṇakṛṣṇapāṇḍutvādinā vātādayo doṣā ‘dūṣakā’ iti pā.| duṣṭā boddhavyāḥ| yaduktam– “doṣaliṅgena matimānsaṃsargaṃ tatra lakṣayet” iti| evaṃ snehājīrṇavisūcikāvirṣāśaḥ kṛmiprabhṛtijanyeṣvapyatīsāreṣu ṣaṭkātiriktatvaṃ pratikṣiptaṃ bodhyam, avyabhicāritadoṣaliṅgatvāditi jejjaṭaḥ||20|| vāyuḥ pravṛddho nicitaṃ balāsaṃ nudatyadhastādahitāśanasya | pravāhato'lpaṃ bahuśo malāktaṃ pravāhikāṃ tāṃ pravadanti tajjñāḥ ||21|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 40) | atha dravasaraṇādāmapakvalakṣaṇayogāt pravāhikātīsārayoḥ sādharmyam, ato'tīsārādhikāre pravāhikāsamprāptimāha– vāyurityādi| atīsāre nānāvidhadravadhātusaraṇaṃ, pravāhikāyāṃ tu kaphamātrasaraṇamiti bhedaḥ| nicitaṃ balāsamahitāśanasya sañcitaṃ kaphaṃ, malāktaṃ purīṣasahitaṃ, atra ‘vāyurvātaḥ’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| vāyurvātaḥ, adhastānnudati gudena pātayati| pravāhataḥ pravāhaṇaṃ kurvataḥ| bhojādau tviyaṃ visraṃsīti nāmnā paṭhyate, parāśara ‘annagranthiriti’ iti pā.| tvantargranthiriti, hārītastu ‘niḥsārakākhyā’ iti pā.| niścārakākhyāmetāṃ paṭhati| yadāha– “pravāhiketi sā jñeyā ‘niḥsārakastu’ iti pā.| kaiścinniścārakastu saḥ|” iti||21|| atha dravasaraṇādāmapakvalakṣaṇayogācca pravāhikātisārayoḥ sādharmyamato'tīsārādhikāre pravāhikāsamprāptimāha– atra ‘vāyurityādi’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| vāyurityādi| atīsāre nānādravadhātusaraṇaṃ pravāhikāyāṃ tu kaphamātrasaraṇamiti bhedaḥ| duṣṭo vāyurahitāśanasya sañcitaṃ balāsaṃ śleṣmāṇaṃ malāktaṃ purīṣasahitamadhastānnudati gudena pātayati| pravāhamāṇasya pravāhaṇaṃ kurvataḥ, balāsamupalakṣaṇaṃ, tena pittaṃ raktaṃ vā nicitaṃ jñeyam| bhojadau tviyaṃ visraṃsīti nāmnā paṭhyate, parāśare tu antargranthiriti, śrīhārītastu niścārakākhyāṃ paṭhati, nirvāhiketyeke||21|| pravāhikā vātakṛtā saśūlā pittāt sadāhā sakaphā kaphācca | saśoṇitā śoṇitasambhavā ca tāḥ sneharūkṣaprabhavā matāstu | tāsāmatīsāravadādiśecca liṅgaṃ kramaṃ cāmavipakvatāṃ ca ||22|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 40) | ‘asya’ iti pā.| tasyā vātādibhedena rūpamāha– pravāhiketyādi| nanu, vāyuḥ pravṛddho nicitaṃ balāsamityuktaṃ tat kathaṃ vātakṛteti? ucyate, ādhikyena vyapadeśāt| nanu, tathā'pi pittaraktasambhavā kutaḥ? ucyate– ahitāśanasyetyuktam, āhāro hi viruddhastasyāmavasthāyāṃ pittaṃ raktaṃ ca kopayati, te ca paścādvātasyānubale svaliṅgaṃ yadā darśayatastadā tābhyāṃ vyapadeśaḥ| sneharūkṣaprabhavā iti snehaprabhavā kaphajā, rūkṣaprabhavā vātajā; tuśabdācca ‘tīkṣṇāmla ... ’ iti pā.| tīkṣṇoṣṇaprabhavā pittajā raktajā ca| liṅgaṃ vātādibhedena lakṣaṇam| kramamāmapakvabhedena cikitsākramamiti||22|| tasya vātādibhedena rūpamāha– pravāhiketyādi| vātakṛtā saśūlā bhavati, pittajā dāhayuktā, kaphajā kaphayuktā, ‘śoṇitāt’ iti pā.| saśoṇitā sarudhirā ‘syāt’ iti pā.| tajjātatvāt| tāsāṃ hetumāha– snehetyādi| snehaprabhavā kaphajā, rūkṣaprabhavā vātajā| tuśabdo'vadhāraṇe| tena tīkṣṇoṣṇaprabhavā pittajā raktajā ceti| atra ‘tāsāṃ catasṝṇāṃ atīsāravadādiśet’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| tāsāṃ catasṝṇāṃ atīsāravadādiśet; vātādibhedena liṅgaṃ lakṣaṇam, āmapakvabhedena pācanaṃ, kramaṃ cikitsākramamityarthaḥ||22|| yasyoccāraṃ vinā mūtraṃ samyagvāyuśca gacchati | dīptāgnerlaghukoṣṭhasya sthitastasyodarāmayaḥ ||23|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 40) | (jvarātīsārayoruktaṃ nidānaṃ yat pṛthak pṛthak | tatsyājjvarātisārasya tena nātroditaṃ punaḥ) ||1|| vātaviṣṭambhādudāvartādvā malāpravṛttāvatīsāranivṛttiriti śaṅkānirāsārthamatīsāranivṛttilakṣaṇamāha– yasyetyādi| uccāraṃ vinā yasya mūtraṃ pravartate, samyagiti ‘nātipravṛttyā’ iti pā.| samyakpravṛtyā na hīnayogenetyarthaḥ| vāyuśca gacchati, ‘gudena’ iti śeṣaḥ| sthito nivṛttiṃ gataḥ| udarāmayo'tīsāraḥ, prakaraṇāt| etena samprāptibhaṅga uktaḥ| atīsāre hi samprāptiriyam– yanmūtrocito'pi dravadhāturgudenaiva pravartate, sarvasyaivābdhātorgudapravṛttatvāt; yadā tu mūtramārgeṇa pravartate, tadā'pi purīṣapravṛttisamakālamiti||23|| atīsāranivṛttilakṣaṇamāha– yasyetyādi| yasyātīsāriṇa uccāraṃ purīṣaṃ vinā mūtraṃ pravartate vāyuśca gacchatīti ‘gudena’ iti śeṣaḥ| dīptāgneḥ pravṛddhajaṭharānalasya, ataḥ samyakpākāt laghukoṣṭhasya| tasyātīsāraprakaraṇatvāt udarāmayo'tīsāraḥ| sthito gataḥ, nivṛtta ityarthaḥ||23|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne'tīsāranidānaṃ samāptam ||3|| iti śrīvijayarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāmatīsāranidānaṃ samāptam||3|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāmatīsāranidānam||3||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānaṭīkāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇābhidhāyāmatīsāranidānaṃ samāptam||3||

grahaṇīnidānam atha grahaṇīroganidānam | atīsāre nivṛtte'pi mandāgnerahitāśinaḥ | bhūyaḥ sandūṣito vahnirgrahaṇīmabhidūṣayet ||1|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 40) | dravasaraṇasādharmyāt parasparānubandhitvāccātīsārānantaraṃ grahaṇī, tasyāḥ samprāptimāha– atīsāra ityādi| asyānantaraṃ kvacitpustake ‘apiśabdādajātātisārasyāpi svahetorgrahaṇīrogaḥ syāditi bodhayati| anye’ iti adhikaḥ pā.| apiśabdādajātātisārasyāpi svahetorgrahaṇīrogaḥ syāditi bodhayati| anye apiśabdādanivṛtte'pyatīsāra iti vyācakṣate| mandāgnerityanena dīptāgnerahitāśanamapi na vikārakārīti bodhayati| uktaṃ hi suśrute– “dīptāgnerviruddhaṃ vitathaṃ bhavet|” (su. sū. a. 20) iti| bhūya iti punaratyarthaṃ vā, sandūṣitaḥ pūrvamatīsāre'pi dūṣitatvāt, abhidūṣayet samantāddūṣayet| etena nivṛttātīsāreṇāhitāhāraparihāraḥ karaṇīyaḥ, āvahnibalalābhādityuktaṃ bhavati| ata evāha suśrutaḥ– “tasmāt kāryaḥ parīhārastvatīsāre viriktavat| yāvanna prakṛtisthaḥ syāddoṣataḥ prāṇatastathā||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 40) iti||1|| ‘dravasādharmyā ... ’ iti pā.| dravasaraṇasādharmyātparasparānubandhitvāccātīsārādanantaraṃ grahaṇī, tasyāḥ samprāptimāha– atīsāra ityādi| keyaṃ grahaṇī nāma? uktaṃ ca suśrute– “ṣaṣṭhī pittadharā nāma yā kalā parikīrtitā| pakvāmāśayamadhyasthā grahaṇī sā ‘prakalpitā’ iti pā.| prakīrtitā” iti| apiśabdādajātātīsārasyāpi svahetorgrahaṇīrogaḥ syāditi bodhayati| anye tvapiśabdādanivṛtte'pyatīsāre iti vyācakṣate| mandāgnerityanena dīptāgnerahitamapi na vikārakārīti bodhayanti| uktaṃ hi– “dīptāgneḥ puruṣasyaiva viruddhaṃ ‘vitattham’ iti pā.| vitayaṃ bhavet” iti| bhūya iti punaratyarthaṃ vā dūṣitaḥ, pūrvamatīsāre'pi dūṣitatvāt| abhidūṣayet samantāddūṣayet; etena nivṛttātīsāriṇā'pyahitāhāraparihāraḥ karaṇīyaḥ āvahnibalalābhādityuktaṃ bhavati| ata evāha suśrutaḥ– “tasmātkāryaḥ parīhārastvatīsāre viriktavat| yāvanna prakṛtisthaḥ syāddoṣataḥ prāṇatastathā” iti||1|| ekaikaśaḥ sarvaśaśca doṣairatyarthamūrchitaiḥ | sā duṣṭā bahuśo bhuktamāmameva vimuñcati ||2|| pakvaṃ vā sarujaṃ pūti muhurbaddhaṃ muhurdravam | grahaṇīrogamāhustamāyurvedavido janāḥ ||3|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 40) | tasyāḥ samprāptipūrvakaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇamāha– ekaikaśa ityādi| mūrchitairativṛddhaiḥ, ‘mūrchā mohasamucchrāyayoḥ’ iti dhātvarthāt| ‘ucchritaiḥ’ iti pāṭhāntare sa evārthaḥ| sā grahaṇī doṣairduṣṭā satī bhuktamāhāramāmamapakvameva pakvaṃ vā vimuñcati| vāśabdaścārthe, evakāraḥ samuccīyamānāvadhāraṇe, yathā– “naraṃ ca nārāyaṇameva cobhau svataḥ sutau sañjanayāmbabhūvatuḥ|” iti| athavā evakāro ‘eva’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | eva vikalpārthaḥ, nipātānāmanekārthatvāditi| sarujaṃ saśūlaṃ, pūti durgandhi| vātena muhurbaddhaṃ, pittena muhurdravam| grahaṇīrogamiti grahaṇyā rogo grahaṇīrogaḥ| grahaṇī cāgnyadhiṣṭhānaṃ nāḍī| yadāha carakaḥ– “agnyadhiṣṭhānamannasya grahaṇāt grahaṇī matā| nābherupari sā hyagnibalopastambhabṛṃhitā|| apakvaṃ dhārayatyannaṃ pakvaṃ sṛjati cāpyadhaḥ|” (ca. ci. a. 15) iti| suśrute'pyetaduktam– “ṣaṣṭhī pittadharā nāma yā kalā parikīrtitā| pakvāmāśayamadhyasthā grahaṇī sā ‘prakalpitā’ iti pā.| prakīrtitā||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 40) iti| kalā ‘dhātvantaramaryādā’ iti pā.| dhātvāśayāntaramaryādā, pakvāmāśayamadhyasthā pacyamānāśayarūpetyarthaḥ||2-3|| asyānantaraṃ kvacitpustake ‘grahaṇīmiti| agnyādhiṣṭhānaṃ tasyāḥ’ iti adhikaḥ pā.| grahaṇīmiti| agnyādhiṣṭhānaṃ tasyāḥ grahaṇyāḥsamprāptipūrvakaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇamāha– ekaikaśa ityādi| bhiṣajastaṃ grahaṇīrogamāhuḥ| atyarthamūrchitaiḥ ‘ativṛddhaiḥ’ iti pā.| ativṛddhatvaṃ gataiḥ, ‘mūrchā mohasamucchrāyayoḥ’ iti dhātvarthāt| ucchritairiti pāṭhāntare sa evārthaḥ| sā grahaṇī duṣṭā satī doṣairbhuktamāmamevāpakvameva pakvaṃ vā bahuśaḥ bahūnvārānvimuñcati| pittenāpi dūṣyate taptajaleneva vahniḥ| ato doṣairiti bahuvacanamuktam| sarujaṃ saśūlaṃ, pūti durgandhi| vātena muhurbaddhaṃ, pittena muhurdravaṃ, kaphena ca| grahaṇīrogamiti grahaṇyā rogo grahaṇīrogaḥ| grahaṇī cāgnyadhiṣṭhānaṃ, yadāha carakaḥ– “agnyadhiṣṭhānamannasya grahaṇādgrahaṇī matā| nābherupari sā ‘hyagnibalopastambhabṛṃhitā’ iti pā.| hyagnibalopaṣṭambhabṛṃhitā|| apakvaṃ dhārayatyannaṃ pakvaṃ sṛjati cāpyathaḥ” iti| suśrutenāpyuktam– “ṣaṣṭhī pittadharā nāma yā kalā” iti| kalā ‘dhātvantarāśayamaryādā’ iti pā.| dhātvāśayāntaramaryādā||2||3|| pūrvarūpaṃ tu tasyedaṃ tṛṣṇā''lasyaṃ balakṣayaḥ | vidāho'nnasya pākaśca cirāt kāyasya gauravam ||4|| (ca. ci. a. 15) | pūrvarūpamāha– pūrvarūpamityādi| tṛṣṇā pipāsā| vidāho'nnasya agnimāndyenāhārasya vidagdhatvam, ata eva cirāt pākaścānnasyaiva| kāyasya gauravaṃ sāmatvāditi||4|| grahaṇīrogapūrvarūpamāha– pūrvarūpamityādi| tṛṣṇā pipāsā, ālasyaṃ śaktāvapyanutsāhaḥ, vidāhaḥ annasya agnimāndyena vidagdhatvam, ata eva cirātpākaścānnasyeva, kāyasya gauravaṃ sāmatvāditi||4|| kaṭutiktakaṣāyātirūkṣasanduṣṭabhojanaḥ | pramitānaśanātyadhvaveganigrahamaithunaiḥ ||5|| mārutaḥ kupito vahniṃ ‘saṃvāhya’ iti pā. | sañchādya kurute gadān | tasyānnaṃ pacyate duḥkhaṃ śuktapākaṃ kharāṅgatā ||6|| kaṇṭhāsyaśoṣo'kṣuttṛṣṇā timiraṃ karṇayoḥ svanaḥ | pārśvoruvaṅkṣaṇagrīvārugabhīkṣṇaṃ visūcikā ||7|| hṛtpīḍākārśyadaurbalyaṃ vairasyaṃ parikartikā | gṛddhiḥ sarvarasānāṃ ca manasaḥ sadanaṃ tathā ||8|| jīrṇe jīryati cādhmānaṃ bhukte svāsthyamupaiti ca | sa vātagulmahṛdrogaplīhāśaṅkī ca mānavaḥ ||9|| cirādduḥkhaṃ dravaṃ śuṣkaṃ tanvāmaṃ śabdaphenavat | punaḥ punaḥ sṛjedvarcaḥ kāsaśvāsārdito'nilāt ||10|| (ca. ci. a. 15) | vātikagrahaṇyā nidānasamprāptipūrvakaṃ rūpamāha– kaṭutiktetyādi| sanduṣṭabhojanaṃ ‘saṃyogādiviruddham’ iti pā.| saṃyogādiviruddhabhojanam| ‘sanduṣṭabhojanaiḥ’ ityatra ‘śītādibhojanaiḥ’ iti pāṭhāntaram| pramitamalpabhojanaṃ; prabhṛteti pāṭhāntare atītakālabhojanaṃ boddhavyam| anaśanamupavāsaḥ| etaiḥ kāraṇaiḥ kupito mārutaḥ, vahniṃ sañchādya sandūṣya, gadān asyānantaraṃ kvacitpustake ‘rogān’ iti adhikaḥ pā.| rogān karoti| kān gadān karotītyāha– ‘tasyānnaṃ pacyate duḥkhamityādi’ iti pā.| tasyānnamityādi| śuktapākam amlapākam, etaccāgnimāndyajanitānnavidāhādbhavati| kharāṅgatā ‘karkaśāṅgatā’ iti pā.| karkaśaśarīratvaṃ, vātena tvaggatasnehaśoṣāt| timiraṃ mandadṛṣṭitā| ruk pīḍā, sā ca pārśvādibhiḥ sambadhyate| visūcikā ‘ūrdhvamadhaścāmamalapravṛttiḥ’ iti pā.| ūrdhvamadhaścāmānnapravṛttiḥ| vairasyaṃ ‘virasāsyatā’ iti pā.| viruddharasāsyatā| parikartikā gude kartanavatpīḍā| gṛddhiḥ kāṅkṣā, sarvarasānāṃ madhurādīnāṃ, karmaṇi ṣaṣṭhī; etacca vātadūṣitāntaḥkaraṇatvena, vyādhimahimnā vā| asyānantaraṃ kvacitpustake ‘manasaḥ’ iti adhikaḥ pā.| manasaḥ sadanamavasādaḥ| ādhmānaṃ jīrṇe jīryati ca ‘anne’ iti śeṣaḥ| sa vātagulmahṛdrogaplīhāśaṅkīti vātagulmādivatpīḍāyuktatvāttacchaṅkī| dravaṃ śuṣkaṃ kadācit dravaṃ, kadācit śuṣkam| tanu alpamiti||5-10|| vātikagrahaṇīnidānamāha– kaṭvityādi| atiśabdaḥ kaṭutiktakaṣāyaiḥ saha sambadhyate| sanduṣṭabhojanaṃ saṃyogādiviruddham| anye śītādibhojanairiti paṭhanti| pramitamalpabhojanam| anaśanamupavāsaḥ| atyadhvā atimārgagamanam| veganigrahaḥ mūtrapurīṣādīnām| etaiḥ kāraṇaiḥ asyānantaraṃ kvacitpustake ‘māruto’ iti adhikaḥ pā.| māruto vāyuḥ kupito vāyuḥ grahaṇīsthaṃ vahniṃ sañchādya sandūṣya gadān rogān kuruta ityarthaḥ| vātagrahaṇīpūrvarūpatve yān rogān kurute tānāha– tasyetyādi| śuktapākaṃ amlapākam| etaccāgnimāndyajanitānnavidāhādbhavati| kharāṅgatā karkaśāṅgatvaṃ, vātena tvaggatasnehaśoṣaṇāt| kaṇṭhāsyayoḥ śoṣaḥ| akṣut kṣudhāyā abhāvaḥ, timiraṃ mandadṛṣṭitā| vaṅkṣaṇaḥ sakthyūrvoḥ sandhiḥ| ruk pīḍā, sā ca pārśvādibhiḥ sambadhyate| visūcikā ‘ūrdhvamadhaścānnasya pravṛttiḥ’ iti pā.| ūrdhvamadhaścāmamalapravṛttiḥ| vairasyaṃ virasāsyatā| atra kvacitpustake ‘parikartikāgudeparikartanamivapīḍā| gṛddhiḥkāṅkṣā, sarvarasānāṃ madhurādīnāṃ vyādhisvabhāvāt vātadūṣitāntaḥkaraṇena vā|’ iti nopalabhyate | ‘parikartikāgudeparikartanamivapīḍā| gṛddhiḥkāṅkṣā, sarvarasānāṃ madhurādīnāṃ vyādhisvabhāvāt vātadūṣitāntaḥkaraṇena vā|’ manasaḥ sadanaṃ manoglāniḥ| ādhmānaṃ jīrṇe jīryati ca sati bhavati, ‘anne’ iti śeṣaḥ| ‘āhāre’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | āhāre bhukte bhojane kṛte ‘sati kṣaṇam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | sati kṣaṇaṃ svāsthyaṃ ‘sukham’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | sukhaṃ samaśnute svasthatāṃ prāpnoti| sa vātagulmahṛdrogaplīhāśaṅkīti vātagulmādipīḍāyuktastacchaṅkī| cirātkadācid dravaṃ, kadācicchuṣkaṃ, tanu alpaṃ, śabdaphenasahitaṃ; vātāt īdṛśaṃ varcaḥ purīṣaṃ punaḥpunaḥ vāraṃvāraṃ śvāsakāsopadravapīḍitaḥ sṛjet muñcet, ‘puruṣaḥ’ iti pā.| purīṣam iti śeṣaḥ||5-10|| kaṭvajīrṇavidāhyamlakṣārādyaiḥ pittamulbaṇam | āplāvayaddhantyanalaṃ jalaṃ taptamivānalam ||11|| so'jīrṇaṃ nīlapītābhaṃ pītābhaḥ sāryate dravam | ‘dhūmrāmlo ... ’ iti pā. | pūtyamlodgārahṛtkaṇṭhadāhārucitṛḍarditaḥ ||12|| (ca. ci. a. 15) | paittikagrahaṇyā nidānasamprāptipūrvakaṃ rūpamāha– kaṭvityādi| vidāhi vidāhajanakaṃ vaṃśakarīrādi| kṣāro'pāmārgādikṛtaḥ, ‘tathā kṣāro yavakṣārādiḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tathā kṣāro yavakṣārādiḥ, tathā sakṣāraṃ ca dravyaṃ; kṣārodakasādhitaṃ ‘hi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | hi vyañjanamaśnanti kāmarūpādau| ādyagrahaṇāllavaṇatīkṣṇoṣṇānāṃ grahaṇaṃ, tairvṛddhaṃ pittamanalam āplāvayat abhibhavat taṃ hanti| nanu, pittamāgneyamagnireva vā, tataśca ‘vṛddhimevāpnotu’ iti pā.| vṛddhimevāpnoti, kathaṃ hantyata āha– jalaṃ taptamivānalamiti| yathā uṣṇaguṇayuktamapi jalamanalaṃ hanti, tathā ‘dravāṃśa’ iti pā.| dravāṃśena parivṛddhaṃ pittamūṣmarūpamagniṃ hantyeveti| sa pītābhaḥ puruṣaḥ sāryate, ‘varcaḥ’ ityanuvartate||11-12|| idānīṃ nidānapūrvakaṃ pittagrahaṇīlakṣaṇamāha– asyānantaraṃ kvacitpustake ‘kaṭvityādi’ iti adhikaḥ pā.| kaṭvityādi| vidāhi dāhajanakaṃ vaṃśakarīrādi; kṣāro'pāmārgādikṛtaḥ, kṣārodakasādhitaṃ ‘vā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | vā vyañjanamaśnanti kāmarūpādau ‘deśe, athavā’ ityasya sthāne ‘tathā’ iti pā.| deśe, athavā kṣāro yavakṣārādiḥ, tathā sakṣāraṃ ca dravyam| ādiśabdāllavaṇatīkṣṇoṣṇānāṃ grahaṇam| etaiḥ kāraṇairulbaṇaṃ vṛddhaṃ pittamanalaṃ ‘āplāvayat abhibhavat’ ityasya sthāne ‘āplāvayan abhibhavan’ iti pā.| āplāvayat abhibhavat taṃ vahniṃ hanti| nanu pittamāgneyam agnireva vā tataśca vṛddhimeva prāpnoti tatkathaṃ hantītyāha– jalaṃ taptamivānalamiti| yathā taptamuṣṇaguṇayuktamapi jalaṃ vahniṃ hanti tathā dravāṃśaparivṛddhaṃ pittamūṣmarūpamagniṃ hanti| sapītābhaḥ pītavarṇaḥ puruṣaḥ ‘ajīrṇam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ajīrṇam apakvaṃ nīlapītābhaṃ sāryate varca ityanuvartanīyam| pūtyamlodgāraḥ sadhūmodgāraḥ ‘dhvāidhīti loke’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate || hṛtkaṇṭhadāha iti hṛddāhaḥ kaṇṭhadāhaśca||11-12|| gurvatisnigdhaśītādibhojanadatibhojanat | bhuktamātrasya ca svapnāddhantyagniṃ kupitaḥ kaphaḥ ||13|| tasyānnaṃ pacyate duḥkhaṃ hṛllāsacchardyarocakāḥ | āsyopadehamādhuryaṃ kāsaṣṭhīvanapīnasāḥ ||14|| hṛdayaṃ manyate styānamudaraṃ stimitaṃ guruḥ | duṣṭo madhura udgāraḥ sadanaṃ strīṣvaharṣaṇam ||15|| bhinnāmaśleṣmasaṃsṛṣṭaguruvarcaḥpravartanam | akṛśasyāpi daurbalyamālasyaṃ ca kaphātmake ||16|| (ca. ci. a. 15) | ślaiṣmikagrahaṇyā nidānādipūrvakaṃ rūpamāha– gurvityādi| ādiśabdāt picchilamadhurādīnāṃ ca grahaṇam| atibhojanādatimātrabhojanāt| nanu, bhuktamātrasya ca svapnāddhantyagnimiti viruddhaṃ? svapno'tra divāsvapno grāhyaḥ, rātrisvāpasya svāsthyahetutvāt; divāsvāpaśca srotaḥsammīlanena jaṭharānalaṃ sandhukṣayati, ata evāha– “atīsāriṇāmajīrṇināṃ ca divāsvāpo vihitaḥ|” iti| ucyate– bhuktavatāṃ divāsvāpo'tyantakaphavṛddhyā'gniṃ hanti, abhuktavatāṃ tu sandhukṣayati| yaduktam– “narānniraśanān kāmaṃ divā svāpayet” iti| āsyopadehamādhuryamiti mukhasya liptatvaṃ madhuratvaṃ ca ‘śleṣmaṇā’ iti pā.| śleṣmaṇaiva| styānaṃ ghanadravāpūritamiva| stimitaṃ vibaddhaṃ asyānantaraṃ kvacitpustake ‘udaramiti’ iti adhikaḥ pā.| udaramiti, niścalamityarthaḥ; asyānantaraṃ kvacitpustake ‘stimitaṃ, stabdhaṃ vā’ iti adhikaḥ pā.| stimitaṃ, stabdhaṃ vā| guru jaḍam| duṣṭo vikṛtaḥ| ‘madhuraḥ madhuratvenopalakṣita udgāraḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | madhuraḥ madhuratvenopalakṣita udgāraḥ| sadanamagnisādaḥ| strīṣvaharṣaṇaṃ strīriraṃsāyā abhāvaḥ| bhinnaṃ ca tadāmaśleṣmabhyāṃ saṃsṛṣṭaṃ ceti samāsārthaḥ| daurbalyam asāmarthyamiti||13-16|| idānīṃ sanidānaṃ śleṣmagrahaṇīlakṣaṇamāha– gurvityādi| śītādi ityādiśabdātpicchilamadhurādīnāṃ grahaṇam| teṣāṃ bhojanāt atimātrabhojanāt| nanu ‘bhuktamātrasya ca svapnāddhantyagniṃ kupitaḥ kaphaḥ’ iti viruddhaṃ? svapno'tra divāsvapno grāhyaḥ rātrisvapnasya svāsthyahetutvāt, divāsvapnastu srotaḥsammīlanena jaṭharānalaṃ sandhukṣayati, ata evātisāriṇāmajīrṇināṃ ca divāsvapno vihita iti| ucyate– bhukte ca divāsvapno'tyantakaphavṛddhyā'gniṃ hanti, abhuktavatāṃ tu sandhukṣayati| yaduktam– “narānniraśanātkāmaṃ divā svāpayet” iti| tasya puruṣasyānnaṃ kaṣṭena pākaṃ gacchati| tasya ‘hṛllāsacchardyarocakādyupadravairupadrutam’ iti pā. hṛllāsādīni liṅgāni syuḥ| āsyopadehamādhuryamiti mukhasya liptatvaṃ madhuratvaṃ ca śleṣmaṇā| tathā hṛdayaṃ styānaṃ ‘ghṛtadravāpūritamiva’ iti pā.| ghanadravāpūritamiva manyate| udaraṃ jaṭharaṃ, stimitaṃ vibaddhaṃ niścalaṃ vā, guru gauravayuktaṃ manyate| duṣṭo vikṛtaḥ madhuraścodgāraḥ| sadanamaṅgānām| strīṣvaharṣaṇaṃ strīriraṃsābhāvaḥ| bhinnaṃ ca tat ‘āmaśleṣmā ca tābhyām’ iti pā.| āmaśleṣmābhyāṃ saṃsṛṣṭamiti samāsaḥ| bhinnaṃ vidīrṇaṃ, guru īṣadbaddhavarcastasya pravartanam| akṛśasyāpi daurbalyamasāmarthyamityarthaḥ| kaphātmake kaphagrahaṇīgade||13-16|| pṛthagvātādinirdiṣṭahetuliṅgasamāgame | tridoṣaṃ ‘lakṣayedevam’ iti pā. | nirdiśedevaṃ, teṣāṃ vakṣyāmi bheṣajam ||17|| (ca. ci. a. 15) | (antrakūjanamālasyaṃ daurbalyaṃ sadanaṃ tathā | dravaṃ śītaṃ ghanaṃ snigdhaṃ sakaṭīvedanaṃ śakṛt |1| āmaṃ bahu sapaicchilyaṃ saśabdaṃ mandavedanam | pakṣānmāsāddaśāhādvā nityaṃ vā'pyatha muñcati ||2|| divā prakopo bhavati rātrau śāntiṃ vrajecca sā | durvijñeyā duścikitsyā cirakālānubandhinī ||3|| sā bhavedāmavātena saṅgrahagrahaṇī matā | svapataḥ pārśvayoḥ śūlaṃ galajjalaghaṭīdhvaniḥ | taṃ vadanti ghaṭīyantramasādhyaṃ grahaṇīgadam) ||4|| śiṣyahitaiṣitayā prakṛtisamasamavetatvena sugamāyā api tridoṣajagrahaṇyā atideśena lakṣaṇamāha– pṛthagityādi| sampūrṇaślokānurodhāt ‘teṣāṃ vakṣyāmi bheṣajam| iti likhitam| grahaṇīduṣṭyā grahaṇyāśritavahnerapi duṣṭeragnimāndyādayo'pi ‘grahaṇīrogā’ iti pā.| grahaṇīvikārā ucyante| yaduktaṃ carake– “yaścāgniḥ pūrvamuddiṣṭo rogānīke caturvidhaḥ| taṃ cāpi ‘grahaṇīrogam’ iti pā.| grahaṇīdoṣaṃ samavarjaṃ ‘pracakṣate’ iti pā.| pracakṣmahe||” (ca. ci. a. 15) iti| asyānantaraṃ kvacitpustake ‘anyatrāpi “vibhāge'ṅgasya coktā ye viṣamādyāstrayo'gnayaḥ| te'pi rsyugrahaṇīdoṣāḥ samastu svāsthyakāraṇam||” iti’ iti adhikaḥ pā.| anyatrāpi “vibhāge'ṅgasya coktā ye viṣamādyāstrayo'gnayaḥ| te'pi rsyugrahaṇīdoṣāḥ samastu svāsthyakāraṇam||” iti||17|| sannipātagrahaṇīlakṣaṇamāha– pṛthagityādi| ‘yukte nidānalakṣaṇamelake’ iti pā.| pṛthagvātādinirdiṣṭahetuliṅgānāṃ samāgame saṃyoge sati tridoṣagrahaṇīgadaṃ lakṣayet ‘bhiṣak’ iti śeṣaḥ| sampūrṇaślokānurodhāt “teṣāṃ vakṣyāmi bheṣajam” iti likhitam||17|| doṣaṃ sāmaṃ nirāmaṃ ca vidyādatrātisāravat ||18|| liṅgairasādhyo grahaṇīvikāro yaistairatīsāragado na sidhyet | vṛddhasya nūnaṃ grahaṇīvikāro hatvā tanūṃ naiva nivartate ca ||19|| (bālake grahaṇī sādhyā yūni kṛcchrā samīritā | vṛddhe tvasādhyā vijñeyā mataṃ dhanvantareridam) ||1|| yathā'tīsāre jalanimajjanādinā āmaṃ, tadviparītena nirāmaṃ jñāyate, tathā'trāpi jñeyam| yairliṅgairatīsāragado na sidhyettairliṅgairgrahaṇīvikāro'sādhyaḥ, atīsārasya yānyasādhyaliṅgāni grahaṇyā api tāni||18-19|| grahaṇyāmāmapakvalakṣaṇamāha– doṣamityādi| sugamam||18-19|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne grahaṇīroganidānaṃ samāptam ||4|| iti śrīvijayarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ grahaṇīroganidānaṃ samāptam||4|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ grahaṇīroganidānam||54||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvaidyavācaspativiracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānaṭīkāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇābhidhāyāṃ grahaṇīroganidānaṃ samāptam||4||

arśonidānam athārśonidānam | pṛthagdoṣaiḥ samastaiśca śoṇitāt sahajāni ca | arśāṃsi ṣaṭprakārāṇi vidyādgudavalitraye ||1|| atīsāragrahaṇyarśasāṃ ‘parasparasambandhā ... ’ iti pā.| parasparānubandhitvādatīsāragrahaṇyanantaramarśa ucyate– ‘pṛthagityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | pṛthagityādi| ‘arivat prāṇān śṛṇāti hinastītyarśaḥ’ iti pṛṣodarādipāṭhānniruktimāhuḥ| sahajānīti saha śarīreṇa jātāni, gudavalyārambhakabījabhāgasya ‘dūṣitatvāt’ iti pā.| doṣadūṣitatvāt| atra dvandvajāni prakṛtisamasamavāyārabdhatvānna ‘gaṇitāni’ iti pā.| pṛthaggaṇitāni| uktaṃ hi suśrute– “arśaḥsu dṛśyate rūpaṃ yadā vai doṣayordvayoḥ| saṃsargaṃ taṃ vijānīyāt saṃsargaḥ ṣaḍvidhaśca saḥ||” (su. ni. a. 2) iti| ṣaḍvidhatvaṃ cātra saṃsargasya vātādibhiryugmaistrayaḥ saṃsargāḥ, taireva raktayogādapare traya iti| sannipātajaṃ ‘ekadoṣajanitanirdiṣṭasya sādhyatvasyāyogāt’ iti pā.| tvekaikadoṣajeṣvadṛṣṭasyāsādhyatvasya yogādvikṛtiviṣamasamavāyārabdhamiti ‘saṅkhyāyām’ iti pā.| saṅkhyayā pṛthaggaṇitam| gudavalitraya iti ardhapañcamamaṅgulaṃ yasmin tattathā; etena sārdhacaturaṅgulapramāṇaṃ gudamityarthaḥ| ardhapañcāṅgulamānaṃ gudaṃ, tasyāvayavabhūtāstisro valaya uparyupari vyavasthitāḥ śaṅkhāvartanibhāḥ pravāhaṇīvisarjanīsaṃvaraṇīnāmikāḥ; tatra gudauṣṭhamardhāṅgulaṃ, tadūrdhvamaṅgulamānā prathamāvalī suśrutena (su. ni. a. 2) nirdiṣṭā; bhoje'pyuktam– “romāntebhyo yavādhyardhaṃ sārdhayavam, ardhāṅgulapramāṇamityarthaḥ; aṅgulasya triyavapramāṇatvāt|| yavādhyardhaṃ gudauṣṭhaṃ paricakṣate| gudauṣṭhādaṅgulaṃ caikaṃ prathamāṃ tāṃ valīṃ viduḥ|| ‘sārdhaikāṅgulamānena tadanye'pi prakīrtite||’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | sārdhaikāṅgulamānena tadanye'pi prakīrtite||” iti sārdhāṅgulamānā dvitīyā tṛtīyā ceti||1|| atīsāragrahaṇyarśasāṃ parasparānubandhitvādatīsāragrahaṇyoranantaramarśa ucyate– ‘pṛthagityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | pṛthagityādi| arivat prāṇān hiṃsanti ityarśāṃsi| tāni ca ṣaṭprakārāṇi bhavanti| pṛthagdoṣairvātādibhiḥ trīṇi, samastairdoṣaiḥ ekaṃ, śoṇitena caikam, ekaṃ ‘sahajāniti evam’ iti pā.| sahajamityevaṃ ṣaḍarśāṃsi| tatra sahajāni saha śarīreṇa jātāni, gudavalyārambhakabījabhāgasya ‘doṣapoṣitatvāt’ iti pā.| doṣadūṣitatvāt, kulajānītyarthaḥ| atra dvandvajāni ‘ ... rabdhatvāt’ iti pā.| prakṛtisamasamavāyārabdhatvānna pṛthaggaṇitāni| uktaṃ hi suśrute– “arśaḥsu dṛśyate rūpaṃ yadā vai doṣayordvayoḥ| ‘saṃsargajam’ iti pā.| saṃsargaṃ ‘tam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | taṃ vijānīyāt saṃsargaḥ ṣaḍvidhaśca saḥ” iti| ṣaḍvidhatvaṃ cātra saṃsargasya vātādiyugmaistrayaḥ saṃsargāḥ, taireva raktayogādapare traya iti| tridoṣajaṃ tu ‘vikṛtisamavāyā ... ’ iti pā.| vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyārabdhatvenāsādhyatvātsaṅkhyayā pṛthaggaṇitam| gudavalitraya iti ardhapañcāṅgulamānaṃ gudaṃ, tasyāvayavabhūtāstisro valaya uparyupari vyavasthitāḥ śaṅkhāvartanibhāḥ pravāhaṇīvisarjanīsaṃvaraṇīnāmikāḥ, tatra gudoṣṭhamardhāṅgulaṃ, tadūrdhvamaṅguladvayapramāṇā prathamāvali, dvitīyā sārdhaikāṅgulā, tṛtīyā'pi sārdhaikāṅgulā, evaṃ sārdhapañcāṅgulagudaṃ suśrutena nirdiṣṭam| bhojenāpyuktam– “romāntebhyo yavādhyardhaṃ gudauṣṭhaṃ paricakṣate| gudauṣṭhādaṅgulaṃ caikaṃ prathamāṃ tāṃ valīṃ viduḥ” iti| sārdhāṅgulamānā dvitīyā tṛtīyā ceti||1|| doṣāstvaṅmāṃsamedāṃsi sandūṣya vividhākṛtīn | māṃsāṅkurānapānādau kurvantyarśāṃsi tān jaguḥ ||2|| (vā. ni. a. 7) | samprāptipūrvakamarśaḥsvarūpamāha– doṣā ityādi| tvaṅmāṃsagrahaṇena tvaṅmāṃsāśritaṃ raktamapi gṛhyate, cikitsāyāṃ raktasrāvaṇopadeśāt| apānaṃ gudam, ādiśabdena nāsikādīnāṃ grahaṇam| kāyacikitsakāstu gudajasyaivārśastvamicchanti, nāsādijānāṃ tvadhimāṃsatvaṃ, teṣu “pañcātmā mārutaḥ” ityādisamprāpterabhāvāt, viṣṭambha ityādipūrvarūpasya cāsambhavāt; yadāha carakaḥ– ‘śiśna’ ityārabhya yāvat “adhimāṃsavyapadeśa eva” (ca. ci. a. 14) iti| suśrutena tu māṃsāṅkuratvasādharmyāt śastrakṣārāgnisādhyatvācca teṣvarśaḥśabdaprayogaḥ kṛtaḥ, sārṣapādisnehe tailavyapadeśavat; suśrutārthavādino vāgbhaṭasyāpyayamevābhiprāya iti||2|| samprāptipūrvakamarśaḥsvarūpamāha– ‘doṣā ityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | doṣā ityādi| doṣā vātādayastvaṅmāṃsamedāṃsi sandūṣya apānādau ‘yat’ iti pā.| yān māṃsāṅkurān kurvanti bhiṣajastānmāṃsāṅkurānarśāṃsi jaguḥ kathayanti| tvaṅmāṃsagrahaṇena tvaṅmāṃsāśritaṃ raktamapi gṛhyate, yasmāt cikitsāyāṃ raktasrāvakaraṇopadeśaḥ| apānaṃ gudam| ādiśabdena ‘nāsikācakṣu ... ’ iti pā.| nāsikāśravaṇacakṣurmeḍhranābhiprabhṛtayo gṛhyante| eṣāṃ lakṣaṇāni suśrute paṭhitāni| kāyacikitsakāstu gudajasyaivārśastvamicchanti nāsikādijātānāṃ tvadhimāṃsatvaṃ, teṣu ‘pañcātmā mārutaḥ pittam’ ityādisamprāpterabhāvāt, tathā viṣṭambhetyādisarvapūrvarūpasya cāsambhavāt| yadāha carakaḥ– “śiśnetyārabhya yāvadadhimāṃsavyapadeśa eva” iti| suśrutena tu māṃsāṅkuratvasādharmyācchastrakṣārāgnisādhyatvācca teṣvarśaḥśabdaprayogaḥ kṛtaḥ, sarṣapādisnehe tailavyapadeśavat| suśrutanuvādino vāgbhaṭasyāyamevābhiprāyaḥ pratibhāti||2|| kaṣāyakaṭutiktāni rūkṣaśītalaghūni ca | pramitālpāśanaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ madyaṃ maithunasevanam ||3|| laṅghanaṃ deśakālau ca śītau vyāyāmakarma ca | śoko vātātapasparśo heturvātārśasāṃ mataḥ ||4|| (ca. ci. a. 14) | vātārśaso nidānamāha– kaṣāyetyādi| pramitam alpatamam, alpaṃ mātrāhīnamaśanaṃ, jejjaṭastvāha– ‘pramitamatītakālabhojanam’| ‘pramṛta’ iti pāṭhe tu naṣṭaśaktikaṃ dhānyādikamāhuḥ| ‘pramitāśanamekarasābhyāsaḥ’ ‘ityeke’ iti pā.| ityanye| tannātiyuktam; ekarasābhyāsaḥ kiṃ vātaprakopakasya ‘kaṭādeḥ’ iti pā.| kaṭvādeḥ, kaphaprakopakasya madhurādervā? nādyaḥ, ‘kaṭāde ... ’ iti pā.| kaṭvāderatraivopāttatvāt; ‘dvitīye’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | dvitīye madhurādīnāṃ ‘cābhyāso’ iti pā.| tvabhyāso vātaśāmaka eva, ekarasābhyāsācca daurbalyamuktaṃ natu vātavṛddhiriti cintyametat| tīkṣṇamiti madyaviśeṣaṇaṃ, paiṣṭikādimṛdumadyasya ‘vātaśamanatvapāṭhāt’ iti pā.| vātapraśamakatvāt| śīto deśa ānūpaḥ, kālo hemantādiḥ| atra ‘ātapasya uṣṇam’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| ātapasya uṣṇam, ātapasyoṣṇaguṇasyāpyudbhūtaraukṣyādvātaprakopakatvamiti||3-4|| atha vātārśonidānamāha– kaṣāyetyādi| etatsarvaṃ vātārśasāṃ hetuḥ kāraṇam| pramitamalpatamam, alpaṃ mātrāhīnam, anye pramitasthāne atītamiti paṭhanti, tatrātītakālabhojanam| anye pramṛtālpāśanamiti paṭhanti| tatra pramṛtaṃ naṣṭaśaktikaṃ dhānyādikamāhuḥ| tīkṣṇamiti madyaviśeṣaṇaṃ, ‘paiṣṭyādimadyasya’ iti pā.| paiṣṭyādimṛdumadyasya vātapraśamakatvāt| śīto deśa ‘kāmarūpa’ iti pā.| ānūpaḥ, kālo hemantādiḥ| ‘ātapasyoṣṇaguṇasyāpi udbhūtarūkṣatvāt vātaprakopakatvameva| anyatsubodham’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ātapasyoṣṇaguṇasyāpi udbhūtarūkṣatvāt vātaprakopakatvameva| anyatsubodham||3-4|| kaṭvamlalavaṇoṣṇāni ‘vyāyāmāgnyātapaśramāḥ’ iti pā. | vyāyāmāgnyātapaprabhāḥ | deśakālāvaśiśirau krodho madyamasūyanam ||5|| vidāhi tīkṣṇamuṣṇaṃ ca sarvaṃ pānānnabheṣajam | pittolbaṇānāṃ vijñeyaḥ prakope heturarśasām ||6|| (ca. ci. a. 14) | pittārśonidānamāha– kaṭvamletyādi| deśakālāvaśiśirāviti uṣṇo deśo maruḥ, uṣṇaḥ kālaḥ śarad grīṣmaśca| asūyanaṃ parasampattau dveṣaḥ, sa krodhaviśeṣa eva| pittolbaṇānāmityanena sarveṣāmarśasāṃ tridoṣajatvam, adhikena tu vyapadeśa iti darśitaṃ carakeṇa| yadāha sa eva– “arśāṃsi nāma jāyante nā'sannipatitaistribhiḥ| doṣairdoṣaviśeṣāttu viśeṣaḥ kathyate'rśasām||” (ca. ci. a. 14) iti||5-6|| atha ‘pittārśaso nidānamāha’ iti pā.| pittārśonidānamāha– kaṭvityādi| kaṭvamletyādiko heturjñeyaḥ| deśakālāvaśiśirāviti deśo marudeśaḥ, uṣṇaśca kālo grīṣmaḥ śaracca, asūyanaṃ parasampattau dveṣaḥ, sa ca krodhaviśeṣa eva| pittolbaṇānāmityanena sarveṣāmarśasāṃ tridoṣajatvam, adhikena tu vyapadeśa iti darśitaṃ carakeṇa, yadāha sa eva “arśāṃsi nāmajāyante nā''sannipatitaisribhiḥ| doṣairdoṣaviśeṣāttu viśeṣaḥ kathyate'rśasām” iti| śeṣaṃ sugamam||5-6|| madhurasnigdhaśītāni lavaṇāmlagurūṇi ca | avyāyāmo divāsvapnaḥ śayyāsanasukhe ratiḥ ||7|| prāgvātasevā śītau ca deśakālāvacintanam | ‘śleṣmolbaṇānāmuddiṣṭametat’ iti pā. | ślaiṣmikāṇāṃ samuddiṣṭametat kāraṇamarśasām ||8|| (ca. ci. a. 14) | śleṣmārśonidānamāha– madhuretyādi| śayyāsanasukhe ratiriti sukhaśayyāsane ratirāsaktiḥ| prāgvātasevā purovātasevanam| acintanaṃ niścintatā||7-8|| atha ‘śleṣmārśasāṃ nidānamāha’ iti pā.| śleṣmārśonidānamāha– ‘madhuretyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | madhuretyādi| śleṣmotkaṭānāmarśasāṃ samutpattāvetanmadhurasnigdhetyādikāraṇamuktam| śayyāsanasukhe ratistatrāsaktiḥ| prāgvātasevā purovātasevanam| acintanaṃ niścintatā| anyatsubodham||7||8|| hetulakṣaṇasaṃsargādvidyāddvandvolbaṇāni ca |9| dvandvajārśonidānādikamāha– hetvityādi| hetulakṣaṇasaṃsargāditi doṣadvayasya ‘nidānamelakena lakṣaṇamelakena’ ityasya sthāne ‘nidānamelake lakṣaṇamelake ’ iti pā.| nidānamelakena lakṣaṇamelakena ca dvandvolbaṇāni dvandvajāni vidyāt|9|– doṣāṇāṃ hetulakṣaṇaireva dvandvolbaṇamāha– ‘hetvityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | hetvityādi| doṣadvayasya nidānamelake lakṣaṇamelake ca dvandvolbaṇāni dvandvajāni vidyāt jānīyāt|9|– sarvo hetustridoṣāṇāṃ sahajairlakṣaṇaṃ samam ||9|| (ca. ci. a. 14) | tridoṣajārśonidānamāha– sarva ityādi| sarvo heturiti ekaikaśo vātādyarśasāṃ yo heturuktaḥ sa tridoṣajānāṃ bhavati, trayo doṣā janakatvenaiṣāṃ santīti tridoṣajāni| sahajairlakṣaṇaṃ samamiti teṣāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ sahajairarśobhiḥ saha samaṃ sadṛśaṃ, sahajānāṃ yallakṣaṇaṃ tattridoṣajānāmityarthaḥ| ‘sahajairlakṣaṇaiḥ samam’ iti pāṭhāntare ‘tu’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tu sahajaiḥ sahajārśobhavairlakṣaṇaiḥ samaṃ ‘saha’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | saha sarvo hetustridoṣāṇāmiti yojyam| sahajārśolakṣaṇaṃ cātra saṅgraheṇoktaṃ ‘tantre'nusmartavyam’ iti pā.| tantrāntarādanusmartavyaṃ; yadāha suśrutaḥ– “durdarśanāni paruṣāruṇapāṇḍūni dāruṇāntarmukhāni, tairupadrutaḥ kṛśo'lpabhuk ‘śirā ... ’ iti pā.| sirāsantatagātro'lpaprajaḥ kṣīṇaretāḥ kṣāmasvaraḥ krodhano'lpāgnirghrāṇaśiro'kṣiśravaṇarogavān, satatamantrakūjanāṭopahṛdayopalepārocakaprabhṛtibhiḥ pīḍyate||” (su. ni. a. 2) iti; carake ca– ‘‘kānicit’’ iti pā.| ‘kānicidaṇūni’ (ca. ci. a. 14) ityādinā prabhūtataraṃ lakṣaṇamuktam| nanu, tridoṣajānīti viśeṣābhidhānamanupapannaṃ, sarveṣāmeva rogāṇāṃ tridoṣajatvāt| yaduktam– “dravyamekarasaṃ nāsti na rogo'pyekadoṣajaḥ| yo'dhikastena nirdeśaḥ kriyate rasadoṣayoḥ||” iti| naivaṃ; “sarvadehacarāstu vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ” iti vacanādekasmin dhātvādau doṣeṇa dūṣite ‘sati’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | sati tadgatetaradoṣe'pyavaśyambhāvinī kācidduṣṭiḥ, duṣṭadoṣasambandhāt| kiñca svakāraṇāt vṛddho vāyuḥ śaityācchītasya śleṣmaṇo balamādadhāti, lāghavāttejorūpasya pittasya; pittaṃ ca kaṭutvādvātasya, dravatvāt śleṣmaṇaḥ; kaphaśca śaityādvāyoḥ, dravatvāt pittasyeti| ata evoktam– “na rogo'pyekadoṣajaḥ” iti| anenaivābhiprāyeṇoktam– “ekaḥ prakupito doṣaḥ sarvāneva prakopayet|” iti| yatra tu svakāraṇāttrayo'pi kupitāstatra tridoṣavyapadeśa iti siddhāntaḥ; evaṃ sarvatra||9|| tridoṣajamāha– ‘sarva ityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | sarva ityādi| ekaikaśo vātādyarśasāṃ yo heturuktaḥ sa tridoṣajānāṃ bhavati| trayo doṣā janakatvenaiṣāṃ santīti tridoṣajāni| teṣāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ sahajairarśobhiḥ saha samaṃ sadṛśaṃ sahajānāṃ yallakṣaṇaṃ bhavati tattridoṣajānāṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ| sahajārśolakṣaṇaṃ cātra saṅgrahe noktaṃ tantrāntarādanusartavyam| yadāha suśrutaḥ– “durdarśanāni paruṣāruṇapāṇḍurāṇi dāruṇāntarmukhāni ‘ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ca, tairupadrutaḥ kṛśo'lpabhuk ‘śirā ... ’ iti pā.| sirāsantatagātro'lpaprajaḥ kṣīṇaretāśca bhavati, kṣāmasvaraḥ krodhano'lpāgnirghrāṇaśirokṣiśravaṇarogī ‘ ... hṛdayālepāsekaprabhṛtibhiḥ’ iti pā.| santatamantrakūjāṭopahṛdayopalepārocakaprabhṛtibhiḥ pīḍyate” iti sahajānāṃ lakṣaṇam atra ‘arśāsāmpūrvarūpamāha– arśasāmabhivṛddhaye utpatyarthametāni pūrvarūpāni nirdiṣṭāni’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.|||9|| gudāṅkurā bahvanilāḥ śuṣkāścimacimānvitāḥ | mlānāḥ śyāvāruṇāḥ stabdhā viśadāḥ paruṣāḥ kharāḥ ||10|| mitho visadṛśā vakrāstīkṣṇā visphuṭitānanāḥ | bimbīkharjūrakarkandhūkārpāsīphalasannibhāḥ ||11|| kecit kadambapuṣpābhāḥ kecit siddhārthakopamāḥ | śiraḥpārśvāṃsakaṭyūruvaṅkṣaṇādyadhikavyathāḥ ||12|| ‘ ... hṛdrogā ... ’ iti pā. | kṣavathūdgāraviṣṭambhahṛdgrahārocakapradāḥ | kāsaśvāsāgnivaiṣamyakarṇanādabhramāvahāḥ ||13|| tairārto grathitaṃ stokaṃ saśabdaṃ sapravāhikam | rukphenapicchānugataṃ vibaddhamupaveśyate ||14|| kṛṣṇatvaṅnakhaviṇmūtranetravaktraśca jāyate | gulmaplīhodarāṣṭhīlāsambhavastata eva ca ||15|| (vā. ni. a. 7) | pūrvaṃ nidānamuktaṃ, samprati vātādibhedenārśasāṃ lakṣaṇānyucyante, tatra prathamaṃ vātārśolakṣaṇamāha– gudetyādi| gudāṅkurā gude aṅkurākārāḥ māṃsaprarohāḥ, ‘ta eva’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ta eva arśāṃsi| bahvanilā vātolbaṇāḥ| śuṣkāḥ srāvarahitāḥ| cimacimā vedanāviśeṣaḥ| mlānā anupacitāḥ| stabdhāḥ kāṭhinyāt| viśadā apicchilāḥ, dhūlisparśavat| paruṣāḥ karkaśāḥ, ‘gojihvasparśavat’ iti pā.| gojihvāsparśavat| kharāḥ karkoṭaphalavat sūkṣmānekakaṇṭakācitāḥ| eṣu vikalpeṣu vakṣyamāṇaṃ keciditi padaṃ sambandhanīyam| mithovisadṛśāḥ parasparabhinnarūpāḥ| ‘vakrā dhanuḥkāṣṭhādivat’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | vakrā dhanuḥkāṣṭhādivat| tīkṣṇāḥ sūkṣmāgrāḥ| phalasannibhā iti bimbyādibhiḥ sambadhyate, bimbyādisannibhatvaṃ cākṛtyā jñeyam| bimbī oṣṭhopamaphalā ‘telākucā’ iti loke khyātā, kārpāsī vanakārpāsī, kadambapuṣpābhāḥ sthūlā anekasūkṣmaśikharāḥ| siddhārthakopamāḥ sūkṣmapiḍakārūpāḥ| hṛdayaṃ gṛhītamiveti vedanā hṛdgrahaḥ| grathitaṃ granthilaṃ pāṣāṇavat| ruk śūlam| picchā picchilo dravabhāgaḥ| upaveśyate varcastyājyate| kṛṣṇaśabdastvagādibhiḥ vaktrāntaiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| asyopadravamāha– gulmetyādi| aṣṭhīlā vātarogaviśeṣaḥ||10-15|| pūrvaṃ nidānamuktaṃ, samprati vātādibhedenārśasāṃ lakṣaṇamāha– ‘gudāṅkurā ityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | gudāṅkurā ityādi| bahvanilāḥ vātolbaṇāḥ| gudāṅkurāḥ gude'ṅkurāḥ māṃsaprarohāḥ arśāṃsi| śuṣkāḥ srāvarahitāḥ| cimicimā vedanāviśeṣastenānvitāḥ; sarṣapakalkaliptā iveti yāvat| mlānā anupacitāḥ| śyāvāruṇā varṇataḥ| stabdhāḥ kaṭhināḥ kīlavat| viśadā apicchilāḥ dhūlīsparśavat| viṣamā iti pāṭhe viṣamā nimnonnatāḥ| paruṣāḥ karkaśāḥ gojihvāsparśavat| kharāḥ karkoṭakaphalavat sūkṣmānekakaṇṭakacitāḥ| eṣu ‘vikalpe vakṣyamāṇam’ ityasya sthāne ‘vikalpeṣu vakṣyamāṇeṣu’ iti pā.| vikalpe vakṣyamāṇaṃ keciditi padaṃ sambandhanīyam| ‘mitha iti’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | mitha iti mithovisadṛśāḥ parasparaṃ vibhinnarūpāḥ| vakrā ‘dhanurvat’ iti pā.| dhanurvatkuṭilāḥ| tīkṣṇā darbhāṅkuravatsūkṣmāgrāḥ| visphuṭitānanāḥ kesarādivadānanaṃ yeṣāṃ teṣāṃ vidīrṇamukhā ityarthaḥ| ‘vimvādiphalavat’ iti pā.| bimbādiphalavat sadṛśatvamākṛtyā, ‘vimvī’ iti pā.| bimbī oṣṭhopamaphalā, ‘karkandhuḥ kolabadarī, kārpāsī vanakārpāsī| keciditi kecitkadambapuṣpābhāḥ sthūlāḥ, kecitsiddhārthakopamāḥ sarṣapavatsūkṣmāḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | karkandhuḥ kolabadarī, kārpāsī vanakārpāsī| keciditi kecitkadambapuṣpābhāḥ sthūlāḥ, kecitsiddhārthakopamāḥ sarṣapavatsūkṣmāḥ| śiraḥprabhṛtīnāmabhyadhikavyathā ativedanā| ‘kṣavathviti’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kṣavathviti kṣavathuḥ chikkā| viṣṭambho malasya atra ‘tṛḍgrahaḥ’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| tṛḍgrahaḥ| hṛdgrahaḥ hṛdayaṃ gṛhītamiveti vedanā hṛdgrahaḥ| atra ‘tairiti’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| tairiti ‘tairgudāṅkuraiḥ’ iti pā.| tairgudāṅkurairarśobhiḥ pīḍitaḥ puruṣaḥ ‘grathilaṃ grathitaṃ pāṣāṇavat, stokamalpaṃ, sapravāhikaṃ vātapravāhikālakṣaṇopetaṃ; ruk śūlaṃ, picchā picchilo dravabhāgastenānugatam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake ‘īdṛgvarcaḥ upaveśyate tyājyate, gudeneti śeṣaḥ|’ etatpaścādupalabhyate | grathilaṃ grathitaṃ pāṣāṇavat, stokamalpaṃ, sapravāhikaṃ vātapravāhikālakṣaṇopetaṃ; ruk śūlaṃ, picchā picchilo dravabhāgastenānugatam, īdṛgvarcaḥ upaveśyate tyājyate, gudeneti śeṣaḥ| kṛṣṇaśabdastvagādibhirvaktrāntaiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| asyopadravamāha– gulmetyādi| tato vātārśobhya upadravarūpāṇāmeṣāṃ sambhava utpattiḥ| aṣṭhīlā nābheradhobhāge pāṣāṇapiṇḍikāvadvātarogaviśeṣaḥ||10-15|| pittottarā nīlamukhā raktapītāsitaprabhāḥ | tanvasrasrāviṇo visrāstanavo mṛdavaḥ ślathāḥ ||16|| śukajihvāyakṛtkhaṇḍajalaukovaktrasannibhāḥ | ‘ ... ratimohadāḥ’ iti pā. | dāhapākajvarasvedatṛṇmūrchārucimohadāḥ ||17|| soṣmāṇo dravanīloṣṇapītaraktāmavarcasaḥ | yavamadhyā haritpītahāridratvaṅnakhādayaḥ ||18|| (vā. ni. a. 7) | pittārśolakṣaṇamāha– pittottarā ityādi| nīlamukhā nīlāgrāḥ| tanvasraṃ atra ‘tanvasram’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| tanvasraṃ tanu aghanam, asraṃ raktaṃ sravantīti tanvasrasrāviṇaḥ| visrāḥ āmagandhinaḥ| tanavaḥ svalpāḥ| mṛdavaḥ komalāḥ| ślathāḥ lambanaśīlāḥ| yavamadhyāḥ ‘yavāvayavavat madhya’ iti pā.| yavavanmadhye sthūlāḥ| ‘harit’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | harit haritpatravarṇaṃ, pītaṃ haritālābhaṃ, hāridraṃ haridrāvarṇam; ādiśabdādviṇmūtranetravaktrāṇāṃ grahaṇam||16-18|| paittikānyāha– pittottarā ‘ityādi| pittottarāḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ityādi| pittottarāḥ pittolbaṇā gudāṅkurā īdṛśā jñeyāḥ| nīlamukhāḥ nīlāgrāḥ| tanu aghanamasraṃ raktaṃ sravantīti tanvasrasrāviṇaḥ, visrāḥ visragandhinaḥ, tanavaḥ svalpāḥ, mṛdavaḥ komalāḥ anye ‘mṛdulambina’ iti paṭhanti, tatra lambino lambanaśīlāḥ| ākṛtyā ca śukajihvāyakṛtkhaṇḍajalaukomukhasannibhāḥ sadṛśāḥ| upadravānāha– dāhetyādi| dāhādimohāntopadravadāyinaḥ| soṣmāṇaḥ uṣṇasparśāḥ| dravaṃ nīlaṃ uṣṇaṃ pītaraktam, āmamapakvaṃ varcaḥ upaveśayanti| yavamadhyeti yavavat madhye sthūlāḥ prānte sūkṣmāḥ| haritaṃ haritapatravarṇaṃ, pītaṃ haritālābhaṃ, hāridravarṇaṃ tadvat tvagādi yeṣāṃ te| evamādiśabdācca cakṣurnetrādayo gṛhyante||16-18|| śleṣmolbaṇā mahāmūlā ghanā mandarujaḥ sitāḥ | utsannopacitasnigdhastabdhavṛttagurusthirāḥ ||19|| picchilāḥ stimitāḥ ślakṣṇāḥ kaṇḍvāḍhyāḥ sparśanapriyāḥ | karīrapanasāsthyābhāstathā gostanasannibhāḥ ||20|| vaṅkṣaṇānāhinaḥ pāyubastinābhivikarṣiṇaḥ | saśvāsakāsahṛllāsaprasekārucipīnasāḥ ||21|| mehakṛcchraśirojāḍyaśiśirajvarakāriṇaḥ | klaibyāgnimārdavacchardirāmaprāyavikāradāḥ ||22|| ‘vasābhasakaphaprājyapurīṣāḥ’ iti pā. | vasābhasakaphaprāyapurīṣāḥ sapravāhikāḥ | na sravanti na bhidyante pāṇḍusnigdhatvagādayaḥ ||23|| (vā. ni. a. 7) | śleṣmārśolakṣaṇamāha– śleṣmolbaṇe ityādi| ‘śleṣmolbaṇā ityādau’ iti pā.| atra ‘gudāṅkurā’ ityanuvartate| mahāmūlā ‘dūradhātvavagāhinaḥ’ iti pā.| dūravāstvavagāhinaḥ| ghanā nibiḍāvayavāḥ| utsannā dairghyeṇodgatāḥ, upacitāḥ pariṇāhena sthūlāḥ, stabdhā anamrāḥ, vṛttāḥ pariṇāhena vartulāḥ, guravo gurudravyākrāntamiva gudaṃ kurvate, sthirā acañcalāḥ| ślakṣṇā maṇivanmasṛṇāḥ| kaṇḍvāḍhyāḥ kaṇḍūbahulāḥ; kaṇḍūvyapagamārthaṃ spṛśyamānāḥ ‘prīṇayantyarśāṃsīti’ iti pā.| prīṇayantyarśasamiti sparśanapriyāḥ| karīro marujadrumaḥ, panasaḥ kaṇṭakiphalaṃ, tayorasthyābhāḥ, athavā karīro vaṃśāṅkuraḥ; tena karīrābhāḥ, panasāsthyābhāścetyarthaḥ| ‘tathā gostanasannibhāḥ gostanasadṛśā ityarthaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tathā gostanasannibhāḥ gostanasadṛśā ityarthaḥ| vaṅkṣaṇau ‘ānaddhubaddhumiva’ iti pā.| ānāhitumābaddhumiva śīlaṃ yeṣāṃ te tathā; gudapratyāsattyā vaṅkṣaṇayoḥ preraṇādyasāmarthyakāriṇa ityarthaḥ| pāyubastinābhivikarṣiṇa iti pāyvādiṣvākarṣavatpīḍākāriṇaḥ| praseko mukhasya gudasya vā; kṛcchraṃ mūtrakṛcchraṃ, śirojāḍyaṃ śiraḥstimitatā, śiśirajvarakāriṇaḥ śītajvarakāriṇaḥ| klaibyaṃ strīṣvanutsāhaḥ, ‘agnimārdavaṃ vahnimāndyaṃ, chardirvamiḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | agnimārdavaṃ vahnimāndyaṃ, chardirvamiḥ| āmaprāyavikāradāḥ āmabahulā ye rogāḥ atīsāragrahaṇyādayastatpradāḥ| prāyasthāne ‘prājya’ iti pāṭhāntare sa evārthaḥ; prāyaprājyaśabdayoḥ pracurārthatvāt| vasābhaṃ ca sakaphaṃ ca prājyaṃ ca purīṣaṃ yeṣāṃ te tathā| na sravanti ‘kledaraktādikam’ iti śeṣaḥ| na bhidyante gāḍhaviṭkaprapīḍitā api na vidīryanta iti||19-23|| ślaiṣmikānyāha– śleṣmolbaṇā ityādi| atrādau gudāṅkurā ityanuvartate| mahāmūlā dūradhātvavagāhanāḥ| ghanā nibiḍāvayavāḥ| mandarujaḥ svalpapīḍāḥ| sitāḥ śuklavarṇāḥ| utsannā dairghyeṇodgatāḥ| ucchūnā iti pāṭhe śvayathumantaḥ| pariṇāhena sthūlāḥ, stabdhāḥ anamrāḥ| vṛttāḥ pariṇāhena vartulāḥ| guravaḥ gurudravyākrāntamiva gudaṃ kurvate| sthirā niścalāḥ| picchilā aviśadāḥ| stimitā mandāḥ| ślakṣṇā maṇivanmasṛṇāḥ| kaṇḍvāḍhyāḥ kaṇḍūbahulāḥ| kaṇḍūvyapagamārthamupaspṛśyamānāḥ prīṇayantyarśasamiti sparśanapriyāḥ| ākṛtyā tu karīro marudeśodbhavo drumaḥ, panasaḥ ‘kaṇṭakīphalam’ iti pā.| kaṇṭakiphalaṃ, tayorasthivadābhāḥ| athavā karīro vaṃśāṅkuraḥ, tena karīrābhāḥ, panasāsthyābhāścetyarthaḥ| tathā gostanasannibhāstatsadṛśāḥ| vaṅkṣaṇāvānāhitumābaddhumiva śīlaṃ yeṣāṃ te tathā| gudapratyāsattyā vaṅkṣaṇayoḥ preraṇādyasāmarthyakāriṇaḥ| ‘ ... nābhyavakarṣiṇaḥ’ iti pā.| pāyuvastinābhivikarṣiṇaḥ pāyvādiṣu ākarṣaṇavat pīḍākāriṇaḥ| bastiḥ mūtrakośaḥ| upadravānāha– kāsetyādi| hṛllāsaḥ upasthitavamanamiva, praseko mukhasya gudasya vā| kṛcchraṃ mūtrakṛcchraṃ, śirojāḍyaṃ śirastimitatā, śiśirajvarakāriṇaḥ śītajvarakāriṇaḥ| klaibyaṃ strīṣvanutsāhaḥ| āmaprāyavikāradāḥ āmabahulā ye rogā atīsāragrahaṇyādayastatpradāḥ| prāyaḥsthāne ‘prājya’ iti pāṭhe sa evārthaḥ, prāyaḥ prājyaśabdayoḥ pracurārthatvāt| vasābhaṃ ca, sakaphaṃ, prājyaṃ prabhūtaṃ purīṣaṃ yeṣāṃ te tathā| sapravāhikāḥ ślaiṣmikapravāhayuktāḥ| na sravanti kledaraktādikamiti śeṣaḥ| na bhidyante gāḍhaviṭkanipīḍitā api na vidīryanta iti| pāṇḍusnigdhāstvagādayaḥ tvaṅnakhanayanavadanāni yatra puruṣāṇāṃ bhavanti||19-23|| sarvaiḥ sarvātmakānyāhurlakṣaṇaiḥ sahajāni ca |24| sannipātārśasaḥ sahajārśasaśca lakṣaṇamāha– sarvairityādi| sarvairvātajādyarśobhavairlakṣaṇaiḥ, sarvātmakāni tridoṣajāni; tathā taireva lakṣaṇaiḥ sahajānyapyāhuḥ, teṣāmapi tridoṣajatvāt||– sannipātārśasaḥ sahajārśasaśca lakṣaṇamāha– sarvairityādi| sarvairvātajādyarśobhavairlakṣaṇaiḥ sarvātmakāni tridoṣajāni tathā taireva lakṣaṇaiḥ ‘sahajānyāhuḥ’ iti pā.| sahajānyapyāhuḥ, teṣāmapi tridoṣajatvāt||– raktolbaṇā gudekīlāḥ pittākṛtisamanvitāḥ ||24|| vaṭaprarohasadṛśā guñjāvidrumasannibhāḥ | te'tyarthaṃ duṣṭamuṣṇaṃ ca gāḍhaviṭkaprapīḍitāḥ ||25|| sravanti sahasā raktaṃ tasya cātipravṛttitaḥ | bhekābhaḥ pīḍyate duḥkhaiḥ śoṇitakṣayasambhavaiḥ ||26|| hīnavarṇabalotsāho hataujāḥ kaluṣendriyaḥ | (vā. ni. a. 7) | viṭ śyāvaṃ kaṭhinaṃ rūkṣamadhovāyurna vartate ||27|| raktārśolakṣaṇamāha– raktolbaṇā ityādi| gudekīlāḥ kīlavat kīlāḥ arśāṃsi, “haladantāt saptamyāḥ sañjñāyām” (pā. a. 6 pā. 3 sū. 1) ityaluksamāsaḥ| pittākṛtisamanvitāḥ paittikārśolakṣaṇayuktāḥ| vidrumasannibhāḥ pravālamaṇivallohitā ityarthaḥ| te gāḍhaviṭkaprapīḍitāḥ kaṭhinapurīṣayantritāḥ, duṣṭam ‘āvilam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | āvilam, ‘uṣṇaṃ ca raktam’ ityasya sthāne ‘raktamuṣṇaṃ ca’ iti pā.| uṣṇaṃ ca raktaṃ sravanti| tasyeti raktasya, atipravṛttitaḥ atikṣayāt, bhekābhaḥ prāvṛṣeṇyavarṣābhvābhaḥ pītacchaviḥ, ‘puruṣaḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| duḥkhaiḥ rogaiḥ| śoṇitakṣayasambhavairiti ‘ ... śirāśaithilyaiḥ’ iti pā.| tvakpāruṣyāmlaśītaprārthanāsirāśaithilyaiḥ (su. sū. a. 15) suśrutoktaiḥ| balaṃ sthaulyam, utsāho harṣaḥ| hataujā hataśaktiḥ| kaluṣendriya āvilacakṣuḥ, vyākulasarvendriyo vā| viṭ śyāvamiti viṭśabdo napuṃsako'pyasti, etannirdeśādeva| kāśmīrāstu carake– “viṭ śyāvā kaṭhinā rūkṣā” ityeva paṭhanti| adhovāyurna vartate gudena, pratilomagatvāt||24-27|| raktajānyāha– raktolbaṇā ityādi| gudekīlāḥ kīlavat kīlā arśāṃsi, ‘teṣāṃ lakṣaṇamīdṛśam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | teṣāṃ lakṣaṇamīdṛśam– pittākṛtisamanvitāḥ paittikārśolakṣaṇayuktāḥ| ākṛtyā ca guñjā raktaguñjā, vidrumaḥ pravālamaṇistatsadṛśalohitā ityarthaḥ| te gāḍhaviṭkaprapīḍitāḥ kaṭhinapurīṣayantritāḥ| atiśayena duṣṭaṃ raktamuṣṇaṃ ca sravanti| sahasā akasmāt| tasyeti ‘raktasyātipravṛttitaḥ pravartanādbhekābhaḥ’ ityasya sthāne ‘raktasyātipravartanādbhekābhaḥ’ iti pā.| raktasyātipravṛttitaḥ pravartanādbhekābhaḥ prāvṛṣeṇyavarṣābhvābhaḥ pītacchaviḥ puruṣaḥ| duḥkhaiḥ rogaiḥ, śoṇitakṣayasambhavairiti śoṇitakṣaye ‘tvacipāruṣyā ... śirāśaithilyaiḥ’ iti pā.| tvakpāruṣyāmlaśītaprārthanāsirāśaithilyaiḥ suśrutoktaiḥ| balaṃ sthaulyam| utsāho harṣaḥ| hataujā hataśaktiḥ, kaluṣendriyo vyākulasarvendriyaḥ| adhovāyurna pravartate gudena, pratilomatvāt||24-27|| tanu cāruṇavarṇaṃ ca phenilaṃ cāsṛgarśasām | kaṭyūrugudaśūlaṃ ca daurbalyaṃ yadi cādhikam ||28|| tatrānubandho vātasya heturyadi ca rūkṣaṇam | śithilaṃ śvetapītaṃ ca viṭ snigdhaṃ guru śītalam ||29|| yadyarśasāṃ ghanaṃ cāsṛk tantumat pāṇḍu picchilam | gudaṃ sapicchaṃ stimitaṃ guru snigdhaṃ ca kāraṇam | śleṣmānubandho vijñeyastatra raktārśasāṃ budhaiḥ ||30|| (ca. ci. a. 14) | idānīṃ tasyaiva raktārśaso nidānasya raktasya vātādibhedena lakṣaṇamāha– tanvityādi| ‘tatrānubandho vātasyeti’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tatrānubandho vātasyeti vātādiduṣṭasyaiva raktasyārambhakatvānnatu kevalasya, doṣatvābhāvāt| śithilamityādinā kaphānubandhasya| nanu, pittānubandhaḥ kuto nokta iti? ucyate, raktapittayoḥ prāyaḥ samānaliṅgatvāt| uktaṃ ca pūrvaṃ “raktolbaṇā gudekīlāḥ pittākṛtisamanvitāḥ|” iti||28-30|| idānīmasyaiva raktārśonidānasya vātādibhedena lakṣaṇamāha– tanvityādi| raktolbaṇānāmarśasāmasṛgyadīdṛśaṃ bhavati– tanu alpaṃ, kaṭyādiṣu śūlam, adhikaṃ ca daurbalyaṃ, tatra raktārśasi vātasyānubandho jñeyaḥ| yadi ca rūkṣaṇaṃ rūkṣadravyādi hetuḥ kāraṇam| śleṣmānubandhalakṣaṇamāha– raktolbaṇānāmarśasāṃ yadi śithilaṃ śvetapītaṃ ca viṭ pravartate, yadi ca snigdhaṃ guru śītalaṃ tantumatpāṇḍu picchilaṃ ‘ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ca asṛkpravartate, tantumatsūtrākāraṃ, gudamapi picchilārdrastimitaṃ niścalaṃ bhavati, tasmin raktārśasi śleṣmānubandho vijñeyaḥ| guru snigdhaṃ ca tatra kāraṇaṃ hetuḥ| nanu pittānubandhaḥ kuto noktaḥ atra ‘iti tat’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| iti tat ucyate, raktapittayoḥ prāyaḥ samānaliṅgatvāt| pūrvamuktaṃ ca ``raktolbaṇā gudekīlāḥ pittākṛtisamanvitāḥ'' iti||28-30|| viṣṭambho'nnasya daurbalyaṃ kukṣerāṭopa eva ca | kārśyamudgārabāhulyaṃ sakthisādo'lpaviṭkatā ||31|| grahaṇīdoṣapāṇḍvarterāśaṅkā codarasya ca | pūrvarūpāṇi nirdiṣṭānyarśasāmabhivṛddhaye ||32|| (ca. ci. a. 14) | pūrvarūpamāha– viṣṭambha ityādi| viṣṭambho'nnasyeti viṣṭabhyānnasyājīrṇatāgamanam āhāro vā atra ‘vā’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| vā viṣṭabdhaḥ āmāśaya evāvatiṣṭhate, vātavaiguṇyāt| daurbalyaṃ hīnaśaktitā| ‘viṣṭambho'ṅgasya’ iti pāṭhāntare viṣṭambho ‘ālasyam’ iti pā.| malasya, aṅgasya daurbalyam| yadyapi nidānānantaraṃ pūrvarūpaṃ vaktavyaṃ bhavati, tathā'pi nidānalakṣaṇānantaramatra pūrvarūpaṃ; nidānaliṅgayościkitsāṅgatamatvapratipādanārthaṃ tayoḥ pūrvamabhidhānam; athavā'vaśyavaktavyānāṃ kāmacārādabhidhānamiti| evamanyatrāpi vyatikrame draṣṭavyam| kukṣerāṭopo ‘guḍaguḍāśabdaḥ’ iti cakraḥ, ‘talatalamiti’ iti pā.| ‘tanatanī’ iti guṇākaraḥ; ‘rujāpūrvakaḥ kṣobhaḥ’ iti gadādharaḥ, purīṣavṛddhilakṣaṇe ca ‘āṭopam ādhmānam’ iti vivṛtavān; etacca na sarvatra, gulmapūrvarūpe āṭopādhmānayorubhayorapi pāṭhāt| udgārabāhulyamadhoniruddhasya ‘rūrdhvagatvāt’ iti pā.| vāyorūrdhvagamanāt| sakthisādo jaṅghāvasādaḥ| grahaṇīdoṣapāṇḍvarteḥ grahaṇīdoṣayuktapāṇḍurogasya udarasya cāśaṅkā, teṣāṃ lakṣaṇadarśanāt| ‘grahaṇīdoṣapāṇḍvartiḥ’ iti pāṭhāntare grahaṇīdoṣasya pāṇḍoḥ pāṇḍurogasya cārtiḥ pīḍā syāt| abhivṛddhaye utpattyarthamiti||31-32|| viṣṭambho'nnasyetyādi| viṣṭambho'nnasya ajīrṇatāgamanam, āhāro vā viṣṭabdha āmāśaya evāvatiṣṭhate, vātavaiguṇyāt| daurbalyaṃ hīnaśaktitā| viṣṭambho'ṅgasyeti pāṭhāntare viṣṭambho malasya, aṅgasya daurbalyam| kukṣerāṭopaḥ guḍaguḍāśabda iti cakraḥ, talatala iti guṇākaraḥ, rujāpūrvakaḥ kṣobha iti gadādharaḥ, ‘purīṣavṛddhilakṣaṇotrāṭopaḥ’ iti pā.| purīṣavṛddhilakṣaṇe āṭopaḥ ādhmānamiti mādhavaḥ| udgārabāhulyaṃ adhoniruddhasya vāyorūrdhvagatatvāt| sakthisādo jaṅghāvasādaḥ, alpaviṭkatā alpapurīṣatvam| grahaṇīrogapāṇḍvarterāśaṅketi grahaṇīrogayuktasya pāṇḍurogodarasya cāśaṅkā, eteṣāṃ lakṣaṇadarśanāt| grahaṇīrogapāṇḍvartiriti pāṭhāntare grahaṇīrogasya pāṇḍoḥ pāṇḍurogasya cārtiḥ pīḍā syāditi||31-32|| pañcātmā mārutaḥ pittaṃ kapho gudavalitrayam | sarva eva prakupyanti gudajānāṃ samudbhave ||33|| tasmādarśāṃsi duḥkhāni bahuvyādhikarāṇi ca | sarvadehopatāpīni prāyaḥ kṛcchratamāni ca ||34|| (ca. ci. a. 14) | nanu, gudadeśaduṣṭyā ‘gudajaṃ syāt, gudasyopādānātkatham’ iti pā.| gudajasyotpādāt kathaṃ sarvadehe kṛśatvakṛṣṇatvādirūpā duṣṭirityata āha– pañcātmetyādi| pañcātmā pañcasvarūpaḥ, ‘“hṛdi prāṇo gude'pānaḥ samāno nābhisaṃsthitaḥ|| udānaḥ kaṇṭhadeśe syādvyānaḥ sarvaśarīragaḥ||’ iti pā.| prāṇāpānasamānodānavyānabhedāt; atra ‘iti teṣāṃ sthānāni|’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| iti teṣāṃ sthānāni| evaṃ liṅgavipariṇāmāt pañcātmakatvaṃ pitte'pi yojyaṃ, pittaṃ ‘ālocakaṃ netrayoḥ, rañjakaṃ yakṛtplīhnoḥ, sādhakaṃ hṛdi, pācakaṃ pakvāmāśayayormadhye, bhrājakaṃ tvacīti|’ iti pā.| hyālocakarañjakasādhakapācakabhrājakabhedādbhinnam| evaṃ kapho'pi pañcātmā, hṛdayāmāśayajihvāśiraḥsandhiṣu krameṇāvalambakakledakabodhakatarpakaśleṣmakabhedāt| yadāha gautamaḥ– “śleṣmā tu ‘pañcadhoraḥsthaḥ’ iti pā.| pañcavidhoraḥsthaḥ ‘śleṣmakādi ... ’ iti pā.| kledakādisvakarmaṇā| kaphadhāmnāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yat karotyavalambanam|| ato'valambakaḥ, śleṣmā yastvāmāśayasaṃśritaḥ| kledakaḥ so'nnasaṅghātakledanād, rasabodhanāt|| bodhako rasanāsthastu, ‘śiraḥsaṃstho'kṣatarpaṇāt’ iti pā.| śiraḥsaṃstho'kṣitarpaṇāt| tarpakaḥ, śleṣmakaḥ samyak śleṣaṇāt sandhiṣu sthitaḥ||” iti| kvacitpustake ‘gudavalītrayasya ca prakopo vikṛtatvam’ ityasya sthāne ‘gudavalitraye pravāhaṇādiṣu svakāryākartṛtvaṃ ca| iti pāṭhāntaraṃ na yuktaṃ, tatra prāṇodānayoḥ’ iti pā.| gudavalītrayasya ca prakopo vikṛtatvaṃ, sannidhānasyāpyabhāvāt, valīduṣṭeraprāpteśca| sarva eveti uktamārutādaya eveti| ‘tasmādityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tasmādityādi| bahuvyādhikarāṇīti jaṭharāgnimāndyādyupadravakarāṇi| prāyaḥ kṛcchratamānīti prāyograhaṇādasādhyāni sukhasādhyānyapi||33-34|| nanu, gudadeśaduṣṭyā gudajasyotpādāt kathaṃ sarvadehe kṛśatvādirūpā duṣṭirityāha– pañcātmetyādi| gudajānāṃ samudbhave sambhave ete sarva evoktasvarūpā vātādayaḥ prakupyanti| pañcātmā pañcasvarūpaḥ, prāṇāpānasamānodānavyānabhedāt| teṣāṃ sthānāni– “hṛdi prāṇo gude'pānaḥ samāno nābhisaṃsthitaḥ| udānaḥ kaṇṭhadeśe ca vyānaḥ sarvaśarīragaḥ”iti| evaṃ pañcātmā vāyuḥ kathyate “yo'nilo vaktrasañcārī sa prāṇo nāma dehadhṛk| so'nnaṃ praveśayatyantaḥ prāṇāṃścaivāvalambate|| kupitaḥ kurute cāpi hikkāśvāsādikān gadān| udāno nāma yastūrdhvamupaiti pavanottamaḥ|| tena bhāṣitagītādiviśeṣaścābhivartate| ūrdhvajatrugatān rogān karoti kupitaśca saḥ|| āmapakvāśayacaraḥ samāno'gnisahāyavān| annaṃ pacati tajjāṃśca vikārān pravyanakti saḥ|| ‘gulmāgnisaṅgātīsārānpranaṣṭāśca’ iti pā.| gulmāgnisādātīsārānpraduṣṭaśca karoti saḥ| pakvāśayāśrayo'pānaḥ kāle karṣati cāpyadhaḥ| vātamūtrapurīṣāṇi śukragarbhārtavāni ca| krudghaśca kurute rogān ghorānvastigudāśrayān|| sarvadehasaro vyāno rasasaṃvāhanodyataḥ| svedāsṛksrāvaṇaścāpi pañcadhā ceṣṭayatyapi|| kruddhaśca kurute rogān prāyaśaḥ sarvadehagān| śukradoṣāḥ pramehāśca vyānāpānaprakopajāḥ|| yugapat kupitāścāmī dehaṃ bhindyurasaṃśayam”iti| pañcātmā vāyuḥ ‘rajoguṇamayaḥ sūkṣmaḥ śīto rūkṣo laghuścalaḥ’ iti| evaṃ pañcātmakatvaṃ pitte yojyam, ālocakarañjakasādhakapācakabhrājakabhedāt;”pācakaṃ bhrājakaṃ caiva rañjakālocake tathā| sādhakaṃ ceti pañcaiva pittanāmānyanukramāt|| svāśaye pācakaṃ pittamagnirūpaṃ tilonmitam| bhrājakaṃ kāntidaṃ yattu lepābhyaṅgādipācakam|| rañjakaṃ tu ‘yakṛtplīhostadvasam’ iti pā.| yakṛtplīhostadrasaṃ śoṇitaṃ vrajet| ‘ālocakaṃ sthitam’ ityasya sthāne ‘ālocakamubhau’ iti pā.| ālocakaṃ sthitaṃ netre rūpadarśanakāri tat|| sādhakaṃ hṛdaye tiṣṭhenmedhāprajñākaraṃ ca tat| pittamuṣṇaṃ dravaṃ pītaṃ nīlaṃ sattvaguṇottaram|| kaṭutiktarasaṃ jñeyaṃ vidagdhaṃ cāmlatāṃ vrajet” iti| teṣāṃ sthānāni ālocakaṃ netrayoḥ, rañjakaṃ yakṛtplīhnoḥ, sādhakaṃ hṛdi, pācakaṃ pakvāmāśayayormadhye, bhrājakaṃ tvaci| evaṃ kapho'pi pañcātmā, ālambakakledakabodhakatarpakaśleṣmakabhedāt| teṣāṃ sthānāni| yadāha gautamaḥ– “śleṣmā ‘pañcavidhorastha’ iti pā.| pañcavidhastatra trikasaṃsthaḥ svavīryataḥ| ‘hṛdayasthaḥ svavīryācca’ ityasya sthāne ‘hṛdayasthānnavīryācca’ iti pā.| hṛdayasthaḥ svavīryācca tata ‘evāmla ... ’ iti pā.| evāmbukarmaṇā|| kaphadhāmnāmaśeṣāṇāṃ yatkarotyavalambanam| ato'valambakaḥ śleṣmā yastvāmāśayasaṃsthitaḥ|| kledakaḥ so'nnasaṅghātakledanādrasabodhanāt| bodhako ‘rasanāsthastu’ iti pā.| rasanāsyastu ‘śiraḥsaṃstho'kṣatarpaṇāt’ iti pā.| śiraḥsaṃstho'kṣitarpaṇāt|| tarpakaḥ ‘śleṣmakaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | śleṣmakaḥ sandheḥ śleṣaṇātsandhisaṃsthitaḥ| uraḥkaṇṭhaḥśiraḥsandhiparvāṇyāmāśayo rasaḥ| medo ghrāṇaṃ ca jihvā ca kaphasthānamuro bhṛśam”iti| evaṃ doṣatrayāṇāṃ pañcātmakatvaṃ siddham| pañcātmāno doṣāstrayaḥ ‘gudavalitraye’ iti pā.| gudavalitrayaṃ ca gudajānāṃ samudbhave ‘siddha’ iti pā.| sarva eva prakupyanti, gudavalitrayasya prakopo vikṛtatvaṃ pravahaṇādisvakāryākartṛtvam| anye tu gudavalītraya iti paṭhanti vyākhyānayanti ca– sarve doṣā gudavalītraye kupyanti| tannātiyuktaṃ, prāṇodānayostatrāsannidhānāt| anye vyākhyānayanti– gudavalītraye gudajānāṃ samudbhave utpattau sati sarva eva doṣāḥ prakupyantīti| tasmādarśāṃsi duḥkhapradāni ‘bahuvyādhikarāṇi jaṭharāgnimāndyādyupadravakarāṇi’ ityasya sthāne ‘bahuvyādhikaratvājjaṭharāgnimāndyādyupakaraṇāni’ iti pā.| bahuvyādhikarāṇi jaṭharāgnimāndyādyupadravakarāṇi| ataḥ sarvaśarīratāpīni| prāyaḥ kṛcchratamānīti prāyograhaṇādasādhyāni| suśrutastu– “sarvāḥ syurvalayo yeṣāṃ durnāmabhirupadrutāḥ| tābhistu prahito vāyurapānaḥ sannivartate|| tato ‘vyānenāpi ca’ iti pā.| vyānena saṅgamya jyotirgṛhṇāti dehinām|” iti||33-34|| bāhyāyāṃ tu valau jātānyekadoṣolbaṇāni ca | arśāṃsi sukhasādhyāni na cirotpatitāni ca ||35|| dvandvajāni dvitīyāyāṃ valau yānyāśritāni ca | kṛcchrasādhyāni tānyāhuḥ parisaṃvatsarāṇi ca ||36|| sahajāni tridoṣāṇi yāni cābhyantarāṃ valim | jāyante'rśāṃsi saṃśritya tānyasādhyāni nirdiśet ||37|| (ca. ci. a. 14) | uktavātādyarśasāṃ sādhyatvādikamāha– ‘bāhyāyāṃ tvityādi’ iti pā.| bāhyāyāmityādi| na cirotpatitānīti anatikrāntasaṃvatsarāṇi| parisaṃvatsarāṇīti parigato'tikrāntaḥ saṃvatsaro yaistāni tathā| yāni tu bāhyavalijātāni dvidoṣolbaṇāni tāni kṛcchrāṇi, tridoṣajāni yāpyānītyuktam; evaṃ dvitīyāyāmekadoṣolbaṇāni kṛcchrāṇi, dvidoṣolbaṇāni yāpyāni, tridoṣolbaṇānyasādhyāni; evaṃ tṛtīyāyāmekadoṣolbaṇāni yāpyāni, śeṣāṇyasādhyāni| yadyāpyaṃ pratyākhyeyaṃ vā ‘tridoṣaṃ tṛtīyavalau tvasādhyameva’ iti pā.| taddoṣavalibhede'pyasādhyameva; yaduktaṃ carakeṇa– “nāsādhyaḥ sādhyatāṃ yāti sādhyo yāti tvasādhyatām|” (ca. ni. a. 8) iti||35-37|| sukhasādhyānyāha– bāhyāyāmityādi| atra ‘sukhasādhyānyapi’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| na cirotpatitānīti anatikrāntasaṃvatsarāṇi| kṛcchrasādhyānyāha– ‘dvandvajāni dvitīyāyāṃ valau yānyarśāṃsi kṛcchrasādhyāni tānyāhuḥ| parisaṃvatsarāṇi ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | dvandvajāni dvitīyāyāṃ valau yānyarśāṃsi kṛcchrasādhyāni tānyāhuḥ| parisaṃvatsarāṇi ca parigato'tikrāntaḥ saṃvatsaro yaistāni kṛcchrasādhyāni yāpyānītyarthaḥ| asādhyānyāha– sahajānītyādi| yāni sahajāni tānyasādhyāni, ‘tadā’ iti pā.| tathā tridoṣajānyuttarakālajānyapi, ‘yānyabhyantarāvalim’ iti pā.| yānyabhyantaraṃ valiṃ saṃśritya ‘jāyanta” ityanvayaḥ| tatrāpi viśeṣaḥ kathyate’ ityasya sthāne ‘jātāni ekadoṣajātāni tānyapyasādhyāni tathā’ iti pā.| jāyanta” ityanvayaḥ| tatrāpi viśeṣaḥ kathyate– yāni tu bāhyavalijātāni dvidoṣolbaṇāni tāni kṛcchrāṇi, tridoṣāṇi yāpyānītyuktam; evaṃ dvitīyāyāmekadoṣolbaṇāni kṛcchrāṇi tridoṣolbaṇāni asādhyāni; evaṃ tṛtīyāyāṃ ekadoṣolbaṇāni yāpyāni śeṣāṇyasādhyāni||35-37|| śeṣatvādāyuṣastāni catuṣpādasamanvite | yāpyante dīptakāyāgneḥ pratyākhyeyānyato'nyathā ||38|| (ca. ci. a. 14) | asādhyo atra ‘hi ’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| hi ‘dvidhā’ iti pā.| dvividho yāpyapratyākhyeyabhedāt, tatra yadyāyuḥśeṣo'sti catuṣpādasampattiśca tadā yāpyatvamanyathā pratyākhyeyatvamityāha– śeṣatvādityādi| catuṣpādasamanvite ‘arśorogiṇi’ iti śeṣaḥ| samanvita iti bhāve ktaḥ, tena ‘catuṣpādasamanvaye sati’ iti cakraḥ||38|| asādhyasya yāpyapratyākhyeyabhedena dvaividhyamāha– śeṣatvādityādi| ‘yadāyuṣaḥ’ iti pā.| yadyāyuṣaḥ śeṣo'sti tadā catuṣpādasamanvite tānyarśāṃsi yāpyante ‘ ‘rogiṇīti’ iti pā.| rogiṇam’ iti śeṣaḥ| kīdṛśe rogiṇi? dīptakāyāgnau, punaḥ kīdṛśe? catuṣpādasamanvite; ato'nyathā viparītāni pratyākhyeyāni asādhyāni| pādacatuṣṭayaṃ yathā– rogī bhiṣak, paricāraka auṣadhaṃ ca| yadā rogī bhiṣagvākyakṛdāḍhyo jitendriyaḥ, vaidyaḥ śāstre karmaṇi kuśalo nirlobhaḥ ‘satyadharmaśca’ iti pā.| satyadharmaparaśca, paricāraka āptaḥ kulīno'nalasaḥ āturacchandānuvartī ca, auṣadhaṃ navaṃ rasavīryādisampannaṃ ca| taduktam– “vaidyo vyādhyupasṛṣṭaśca bheṣajaṃ paricārakaḥ| ete pādāścikitsāyāḥ karmasādhanahetavaḥ| tattvādhigataśāstrārtho dṛṣṭakarmā svayaṅkṛtī| laghuhastaḥ śuciḥ śūraḥ sajjopaskṛtabheṣajaḥ|| pratyutpannamatirdhīmān vyavasāyī viśāradaḥ| satyadharmaparo yaśca sa bhiṣakpāda ucyate|| āyuṣmān sattvavān sādhyo dravyavānātmavānapi| ucyate vyādhitaḥ ‘pādau’ iti pā.| pādo vaidyavākyakṛdāstikaḥ|| praśastadeśasambhūtaṃ praśaste'hani coddhṛtam| alpamātraṃ mahāvīryaṃ gandhavarṇarasānvitam|| doṣaghnamaglānikaramavikāri viparyaye| samīkṣya kāle dattaṃ ca bheṣajaṃ pāda ucyate|| snigdho'jugupsurbalavān yukto vyādhitarakṣaṇe| vaidyavākyakṛdaśrāntaḥ pādaḥ paricaraḥ smṛtaḥ” iti| ‘eṣā catuṣpādasampattiḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | eṣā catuṣpādasampattiḥ sā cāyuṣaḥ śeṣatvādghaṭate||38|| haste pāde mukhe nābhyāṃ gude vṛṣaṇayostathā | śotho hṛtpārśvaśūlaṃ ca yasyāsādhyo'rśaso hi saḥ ||39|| hṛtpārśvaśūlaṃ sammohaśchardiraṅgasya rugjvaraḥ | tṛṣṇā gudasya pākaśca nihanyurgudajāturam ||40|| (ca. ci. a. 14) | tṛṣṇā arocakaśūlārtamatiprasrutaśoṇitam | śothātisārasaṃyuktamarśāṃsi kṣapayanti hi ||41|| (su. sū. a. 33) | upadravādasādhyatvamāha– haste ityādi| hastapādādiśotho milito'sādhyalakṣaṇam| atra hṛtpārśvaśūlasammohādi vyastaṃ samastaṃ ‘ca’ iti pā.| vā||39-41|| athopadravādasādhyatvamāha– hasta ityādi| yasya hastapādādiṣu śvayathuḥ syāt hṛtpārśvaśūlaṃ ca sa arśaso'rśorogī asādhyaḥ| asādhyasya lakṣaṇamāha– hṛdityādi| hṛtpārśvaśūlaṃ sammohaśca; tathā hṛtpārśvādi samastaṃ vyastaṃ ca, aṅgasya ruk pīḍā, gudamuṣkayoḥ pākaśca, gudajāni arśāṃsi, taṃ naraṃ ghnantītyarthaḥ| raktārśo'sādhyatvamāha– ‘tṛṣṇetyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tṛṣṇetyādi| ‘atiprastutaśoṇitam’ iti pā.| atiprasrutaśoṇitaṃ tṛṣṇārocakādyupadravayuktaṃ puruṣamarśāṃsi ‘kṣapayanti nāśayanti’ ityasya sthāne ‘nihanti’ iti pā.| kṣapayanti nāśayanti, hi pādapūraṇe||39-41|| meḍhrādiṣvapi vakṣyante yathāsvaṃ, nābhijāni ca | gaṇḍūpadāsyarūpāṇi ‘picchalāni’ iti pā. | picchilāni mṛdūni ca ||42|| (vā. ni. a. 7) | atha meḍhrajādīnāṃ svarūpamāha– ‘meḍhrādiṣvapītyādi’ iti pā.| meḍhrādiṣvityādi| meḍhrādiṣvapi vakṣyante yathāsvamityantena chedaḥ| tena ‘nāsārśa’ ityādivyapadeśaḥ| gaṇḍūpadāsyarūpāṇi ‘kiñculi(lu)ka ... ’ iti pā.| kiñculakamukhasadṛśāni||42|| ‘sthānāntarāṇyarśasāmāha’ iti pā.| sthānāntareṣvanyānyapyarśāṃsyāha– meḍhrādiṣvityādi| māṃsāṅkuratvādeṣāmarśasāṃ vyapadeśaḥ, sarṣapādiṣu sneheṣu tailavyapadeśavat| meḍhraḥ śephaḥ, ādiśabdāccakṣurnāsādīni| yathāsvaṃ yathāsthānam| nābhijāni tu gaṇḍūpadāsyarūpāṇi kiñculamukhasadṛśāni ākṛtyetyarthaḥ| tāni picchilāni mṛdūni ca bhavanti||42|| vyāno gṛhītvā śleṣmāṇaṃ karotyarśastvaco bahiḥ | kīlopamaṃ sthirakharaṃ carmakīlaṃ tu tadviduḥ ||43|| (vā. ni. a. 7) | carmakīlasamprāptimāha– vyāna ityādi| vyāno vāyuḥ, “etacca gudauṣṭhadeśa eva nānyatra iti kārtikakuṇḍādayaḥ”||43|| carmakīlasamprāptimāha– vyāna ityādi| vyāno vāyuḥ, kaphaṃ gṛhītvā saṅgṛhya, tvaco bahiḥ kīlasadṛśamarśaḥ kuryāt, sthiraṃ niścalaṃ, taṃ carmakīlaṃ prāhuḥ| tvaco bahiriti gudauṣṭhaṃ parityajyetyarthaḥ, tatra tvarśasāmeva sambhavatvāt; etacca gudoṣṭhadeśa eva nānyatreti kārtikakuṇḍādayaḥ||43|| vātena todapāruṣyaṃ pittādasitavaktratā | śleṣmaṇā snigdhatā ‘tasya’ iti pā. | cāsya grathitatvaṃ savarṇatā ||44|| (vā. ni. a. 7) | tasyaiva vātādibhedena lakṣaṇamāha– vātenetyādi| savarṇatā gātrasavarṇatā|44|| tasyaiva vātādilakṣaṇamāha– vātenetyādi| vātena todaḥ pīḍāviśeṣaḥ, pāruṣyaṃ paruṣatā; pittāt asitaṃ kiñcitkṛṣṇaṃ ‘raktatvam’ iti pā.| vaktraṃ ca; śleṣmaṇā snigdhatā, granthisādṛśyaṃ savarṇatā gātrasamānavarṇatā| doṣāḥ prakupitā meḍhramāṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya kaṇḍūḥ kurvanti, tataḥ kaṇḍūyatāṃ kṣatam| “tasmin kṣate prarohāḥ syurmāṃsajā rudhirasravāḥ| vināśayanti śephaṃ te ghnanti puṃstvaṃ ca satvaram” iti| śepho meḍhraṃ, puṃstvaṃ śukram| “tathā yonau ca te ‘duṣṭān’ iti pā.| duṣṭā gaṇḍūpadamukhākṛtīn|| durgandhānsukumārāṃśca picchilān janayanti hi”iti| māṃsāṅkurāniti śeṣaḥ| cakārādyonerārtavaṃ ca ghnanti| “tairevordhvagatairdoṣaiḥ karṇajārśastu jāyate| bādhiryaṃ śūlamatyugraṃ satataṃ karṇapūtitā|| netrajeṣu ‘jalasrāvī’ iti pā.| jalasrāvo vedanā cāpyadarśanam| aśrūṇāṃ jāyate vartmā'varodho'rśassu santatam|| ghrāṇajeṣu pratiśyāyaḥ kṛcchrocchvāsaḥ śirovyathā| kṣavathuḥ pūtivaktraṃ ca vākyaṃ syādanunāsikam|| mukhārśassu ca kaṇṭhauṣṭhatālumadhyaikajanmasu| ‘syāt’ iti pā.| syāddhi gadgadavākyatvaṃ rasājñānaṃ mukhāmayāḥ||” iti||44|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne'rśonidānaṃ samāptam ||5|| iti śrīvijarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāmarśonidānaṃ samāptam||5|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāmarśonidānam||5||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvaidyavācaspatikṛte ātaṅkadarpaṇe rugviniścayavyākhyāyāmarśonidānam||5||

agnimāndyājīrṇavisūcikālasakavilambikānidānam athāgnimāndyājīrṇa-visūcikālasaka-vilambikānidānam | mandastīkṣṇo'tha viṣamaḥ samaśceti caturvidhaḥ | kaphapittānilādhikyāttatsāmyājjāṭharo'nalaḥ ||1|| ‘arśaḥkāryatvādagnimāndyādestānyāha’ iti pā.| arśaḥkāryatvādagnimāndyādīnāṃ tānyāha– manda ityādi| mandasya durjayatvāt prāgabhidhānam| kaphapittānilādhikyāditi yathākramaṃ mandādiṣu yojyam| tatsāmyāditi teṣāṃ kaphādīnāṃ sāmyāt| samo'vikṛtaḥ, dhātusāmyaheturityarthaḥ| etasyāvikārasyāpi vikāraprastāve'bhidhānaṃ ‘prakṛtijñānānantarīyam’ iti pā.| prakṛtijñānānantarīyakaṃ vikṛtijñānamiti bodhanārtham| jāṭhara iti dhātvagnibhūtāgnivyavacchedārtham||1|| arśobhyo'gnimāndyasya sambhavastato'rśo'nantaramagnimāndyādijān rogānāha– manda ityādi| analo vahniścaturvidho bhavati– mandaḥ, tīkṣṇo, viṣamaḥ, samaśceti| mandasya durjaratvātprāk ‘paṭhanam’ iti pā.| kathanan| kaphapittānilādhikyāditi yathākramaṃ mandādiṣu yojyam| tatsāmyāditi teṣāṃ kaphādīnāṃ sāmyāt| samaḥ avikṛtaḥ, dhātusāmyaheturityarthaḥ| jāṭhara iti dhātvagnivyacchedārtham||1|| viṣamo vātajān rogān tīkṣṇaḥ pittanimittajān | karotyagnistathā mando vikārān kaphasambhavān ||2|| samā samāgneraśitā mātrā samyagvipacyate | svalpā'pi naiva mandāgnerviṣamāgnestu dehinaḥ ||3|| kadācit pacyate ‘ ... cicca na’ iti pā. | samyakkadācinna vipacyate | mātrā'timātrā'pyaśitā sukhaṃ yasya vipacyate | tīkṣṇāgniriti taṃ vidyāt samāgniḥ śreṣṭha ucyate ||4|| pratilomatantrayuktyā teṣāṃ rūpamāha– viṣama ityādi| vātajān rogāniti ye vātādibhirdoṣāntarāsampṛktairjanyante te nānātmajāḥ| vātanānātmajānāmaśīteranyatamān sāmānyajāṃśca jvarātīsārādīn, evaṃ pittanānātmajānāmoṣacoṣādīnāṃ catvāriṃśato'nyatamān, evaṃ kaphanānātmajānāṃ viṃśaterālasyādīnāmanyatamān| ete ca vikārāścarake mahārogādhyāye (ca. sū. a. 20) eva draṣṭavyāḥ| sametyādi| samā ucitā, mātrā āhārasya, samyagyasya vipacyate sa samāgniḥ| tīkṣṇāgniriti taṃ vidyāditi chedaḥ| mātrā'timātretyupalakṣaṇaṃ, tenājīrṇagurubhojanādikamapi lakṣaṇīyam| yaduktamanyatra– “atimātramajīrṇe'pi guru cānnamathāśnataḥ| divā'pi svapato yasya pacyate so'gniruttamaḥ||” iti| tīkṣṇagrahaṇena bhasmakasyāvarodhaḥ, atyantatīkṣṇāgnireva hi ‘bhasmaka’ ityucyate| yaduktaṃ carake– “nare kṣīṇakaphe pittaṃ kupitaṃ mārutānugam| svoṣmaṇā ‘pācakasthāne’ iti pā.| pāvakasthāne balamagneḥ prayacchati|| tadā labdhabalo dehaṃ ‘rūkṣayet’ iti pā.| virujet sānilo'nalaḥ| abhibhūya pacatyannaṃ taikṣṇyādāśu muhurmuhuḥ|| ‘paktvā cānnam’ iti pā.| paktvā'nnaṃ tato dhātūn śoṇitādīn pacatyapi| tato daurbalyamātaṅkān mṛtyuṃ copanayennaram|| bhukte'nne labhate śāntiṃ jīrṇamātre pratāmyati| tṛṭkāsadāhamūrchāḥ syurvyādhayo'tyagnisambhavāḥ||” (ca. ci. a. 15) iti||2-4|| teṣāṃ svarūpamāha– viṣama ityādi| ‘viṣamo'gnirvātajān’ ityasya sthāne ‘vātajān’ iti pā.| viṣamo'gnirvātajān rogāniti ‘vātanānātmajān aśite ... ’ ityasya sthāne ‘vātajānāmasīte ... ’ iti pā.| vātanānātmajān aśiteranyatamānsāmānyajāṃśca jvarātīsārādīn ; tīkṣṇo'gnirevaṃ pittajāniti pittajānām oṣacoṣādīnāṃ catvāriṃśato'nyatamān; evaṃ mando'gniḥ kaphajānāṃ viṃśaterālasyādīnāmanyatamān; ete ca rogāścaraka mahārogādhyāye draṣṭavyāḥ| teṣāṃ lakṣaṇamāha– sametyādi| samā ucitā mātrā aśitā upayuktā satī samyagyasya vipacyate sa samāgniḥ| mandāgneḥ mandavahneḥ puruṣasya svalpā'pi mātrā ‘asitā’ iti pā.| aśitā samyaṅnaiva vipacyate| viṣamāgnestu puruṣasya kadācitsamyak pākaṃ gacchati kadācinna gacchati, vāyorviṣamagatitvāt| ‘kṣīṇāgni’ iti pā.| tīkṣṇagniriti taṃ vidyāditi tīkṣṇasamāgnyoriti bhedaḥ| mātrā'timātretyupalakṣaṇaṃ, tenātimātramajīrṇabhojanādikamapi sukhaṃ yasya vipākaṃ gacchati taṃ tīkṣṇāgniriti jānīyāt| taduktaṃ tantrāntare– “atimātramajīrṇe'pi guru cānnaṃ tathā'śnataḥ| divā'pi svapato yasya pacyate so'gniruttamaḥ” iti| tīkṣṇagrahaṇena bhasmakasyāvarodhaḥ, atyantatīkṣṇāgnireva hi bhasmaka ucyate| yaduktaṃ carake– “nare kṣīṇakaphe pittaṃ kupitaṃ mārutānugam| ‘soṣmaṇaḥ’ iti pā.| svoṣmaṇā pācakasthāne balamagneḥ prayacchati|| tadā labdhabalo dehaṃ virūkṣaḥ sānilo'nalaḥ| abhibhūya pacatyannaṃ taikṣṇyādāśu muhurmuhuḥ|| paktvā'nnaṃ ca tato dhātūñchoṇitādīn pacatyapi| tato daurbalyamātaṅkānmṛtyuṃ copanayennaram|| bhukte'nne labhate śāntiṃ jīrṇamātre pratāmyati| tṛḍdāhakāsamūrchāḥ syurvyādhayo'tyagnisambhavāḥ” iti| teṣu madhye samāgniruttamaḥ||2-4|| āmaṃ vidagdhaṃ viṣṭabdhaṃ kaphapittānilaistribhiḥ | ajīrṇaṃ kecidicchanti caturthaṃ rasaśeṣataḥ ||5|| (su. sū. a. 46) | ajīrṇaṃ pañcamaṃ kecinnirdoṣaṃ dinapāki ca | vadanti ṣaṣṭhaṃ cājīrṇaṃ prākṛtaṃ prativāsaram ||6|| agnimāndyājīrṇayoḥ parasparakāraṇatvādajīrṇānyāha– āmamityādi| tribhiriti kaphādibhirekaikaśo yathāsaṅkhyena| rasaśeṣata iti rasāya śeṣo rasaśeṣaḥ, prakṛtivikṛtibhāve caturthī; yathā– yūpāya dāru atra ‘yūpadāru’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| yūpadāru; athavā “rasaśabdena rasavānāhāro'bhipreto lakṣaṇayā, tena rasaśabdena rasavānāhāro'bhidhīyate, tasya śeṣo'pariṇatilakṣaṇo rasaśeṣa” iti jejjaṭaḥ| nanu, yadyevaṃ tadā āmavidagdhaviṣṭabdhānāmanyatamarūpasyāvaśyambhāvitvānna tebhyo bhedaḥ; kiñca talliṅgairamlodgārādibhirbhavitavyaṃ, tathāca satyudgāraśuddhau rasaśeṣājīrṇalakṣaṇasyānudayaprasaṅgaḥ? uktaṃ hi suśrute– “udgāraśuddhāvapi bhaktakāṅkṣā na jāyate hṛdgurutā ca yasya| rasāvaśeṣeṇa tu saprasekaṃ caturthametat pravadantyajīrṇam||” iti (su. sū. a. 46)| ārogyamañjaryāṃ nāgārjuno'pyāha– “udgāre'pi viśuddhatāmupagate kāṅkṣā na bhaktādiṣu snigdhatvaṃ ‘hyudarasya’ iti pā.| vadanasya sandhiṣu rujā kṛtvā śirogauravam| mandājīrṇarase tu lakṣaṇamidaṃ, tatrātivṛddhe punarhṛllāsajvaramūrchanādi ca bhavet sarvāmayakṣobhaṇam||” iti| naivam, avaśyambhāvividagdhādirūpasyāpyāhāraśeṣasyātyalpatvena na tadanurañjitodgārodayaprasaṅgaḥ, akālabubhukṣāyāmiva| yadāha suśrutaḥ– “svalpaṃ yadā doṣavibaddhamāmaṃ līnaṃ na tejaḥpathamāvṛṇoti| bhavatyajīrṇe'pi tadā bubhukṣā sā mandabuddhiṃ viṣavannihanti||” (su. sū. a. 46) iti| tantrāntare'pyāhārāpākajaṃ rasaśeṣalakṣaṇamuktam– “āmaṃ vidagdhaṃ viṣṭabdhaṃ rasaśeṣamathāpi ca| caturvidhamajīrṇaṃ ‘ca āhāra ... ’ iti pā.| syādāhārāparipākataḥ||” iti| gadādharastvāha– “rase śeṣo rasaśeṣaḥ, āhārajanite rase śeṣa āhārāvayavo'nupraviṣṭo'lakṣyamāṇaḥ kṣīre nīramiva rasaśeṣaḥ|” atra ‘iti’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| iti| nanu, āmājīrṇādibhyo rasaśeṣasya ko bhedaḥ? ucyate– āmāditrayamannajaṃ, rasaśeṣastvāhārarasajaḥ; vātikādivyapadeśaścātra na kṛtaḥ, alpatvādvātādiliṅgānāṃ; hetulakṣaṇacikitsābhedāccāsya bheda iti| ajīrṇamiti tadvirodhe nañ, jīrṇaṃ pakvaṃ, tadviruddhamajīrṇam; yathā– ‘darśitam’ iti pā.| asitam| sarvamajīrṇaṃ tridoṣajam, ekadoṣavyapadeśastūtkaṭaikadoṣaliṅgatvenokta iti vyākhyānayanti; yatastraidoṣikamevājīrṇakāraṇamuktam– “atyambupānāt” ityādi| ajīrṇādapi doṣatrayakopo bhavati| yaduktaṃ suśrute– “ajīrṇāt pavanādīnāṃ vibhramo balavān bhavet|” (su. sū. a. 46) iti| ajīrṇaṃ pañcamaṃ kecidityādi| nirdoṣam ādhmānādiduṣṭerakārakam| dinapāki cetyahorātreṇāhāraḥ pacyate ityutsargaḥ, yatra tu mātrākālāsātmyādidoṣādaparadine pacyate taddinapāki| kālavyatikrameṇa pacyamānamapyādhmānādikaṃ na karotīti pūrvebhyo bhedaḥ| etadabhidhānasya tu prayojanaṃ pākakālapratīkṣaṇaṃ, ‘naiṣāmajīrṇe’ iti pā.| naiśājīrṇe bhojananiṣedhāt| prākṛtaṃ prativāsaramiti prākṛtamavaikārikaṃ, prativāsaraṃ pratidinaṃ kriyamāṇam| ayamabhisandhiḥ– adyaiva bhuktamannaṃ kiṃ jīrṇamajīrṇaṃ vā? na tāvajjīrṇaṃ, kṣutpipāsāmalotsargāderjīrṇalakṣaṇasyānudayāt; tasmādajīrṇaṃ, taccādhmānādikaṃ na etadanantaraṃ ‘paraṃ prakṛtatvādavikāritvamasya’ iti ātaṅkadarpaṇe'dhikaṃ paṭhyate| karotīti pūrvebhyo bhinnam| tasya cābhidhānaprayojanam– pākārthaṃ vāmapārśvaśayanādyācārasevā| uktaṃ hi suśrute– “bhuktvā pādaśataṃ gatvā vāmapārśvena saṃviśet| śabdarūparasasparśagandhāṃśca manasaḥ priyān|| bhuktavānupaseveta tenānnaṃ sādhu tiṣṭhati||” (su. sū. a. 46) iti| na cātrāhārasya niṣedhaḥ, tasya śāstreṇa vihitatvāt| carake tu– “tasya liṅgamajīrṇasya” ityādinā “ghoramalaviṣaṃ ca ” ityantenānnaviṣākhyamajīrṇaṃ” paṭhitaṃ, tacca pittādisaṃsṛṣṭarasaśeṣājīrṇameveti vyācakṣate; tena rasaśeṣa eva tasyāntarbhāva iti ‘na pṛthak paṭhitaḥ’ iti pā.| pṛthak paṭhitam||5-6|| agnimāndyājīrṇayoḥ parasparakāraṇatvādajīrṇānyāha– āmamityādi| āhārasyaiva apakva udvarito raso rasaśeṣastataḥ| nanvāmājīrṇādibhyo rasaśeṣasya ko bhedaḥ? ucyate– āmāditrayamannajaṃ, rasaśeṣastvāhārarasajaḥ, vātikādivyapadeśaścātra na kṛtaḥ, alpatvādvātādiliṅgānām| matāntaramāha– atra ‘ajīrṇamityādi’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| ajīrṇamityādi| ajīrṇaṃ pañcamamiti nirdoṣamādhmānādiduṣṭerakārakaṃ, dinapāki ceti ahorātreṇāhāraḥ pacyate iti sāmānyaṃ, yatra tu mātrākālasātmyādidoṣādaparasmin dine pacyate taddinapāki, kālavyatikrameṇāhāraḥ pacyamāno'pyādhmānādikaṃ na karotīti pūrvebhyo bhedaḥ| etadabhidhānasya tu prayojanaṃ pākakālapratīkṣaṇaṃ, niśājīrṇe bhojananiṣedhāt| anye ṣaṣṭhamāhuḥ– prākṛtamavaikārikaṃ, prativāsaraṃ pratidinaṃ kriyamāṇam| ayamabhisandhiḥ– adyaiva bhuktamannaṃ kiṃ jīrṇaṃ ‘ajīrṇa vā ?’ ityasya sthāne ‘ajīrṇa’ iti pā.| ajīrṇa vā ? na tāvajjīrṇaṃ kṣutpipāsāmalotsargāderjīrṇalakṣaṇasyānutpādanāt, tasmādajīrṇam| taccādhmānādikaṃ atra ‘na’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| na karoti paraṃ prakṛtatvādavikāritvamasyeti pūrvebhyo bhinnam| tasya cābhidhānaprayojanaṃ pākārthaṃ vāmapārśvaśayanādyācārasevā| uktaṃ hi suśrute– “bhuktvā pādaśataṃ gatvā vāmapārśvena saṃviśet| śabdarūparasasparśagandhādīn manasaḥ priyān|| bhuktavānupaseveta tenānnaṃ sādhu tiṣṭhati” iti| na cātrāhārasya niṣedhaḥ, tasya śāstre vihitatvāt||5-6|| atyambupānādviṣamāśanācca sandhāraṇāt svapnaviparyayācca | kāle'pi sātmyaṃ laghu cāpi bhuktamannaṃ na pākaṃ bhajate narasya ||7|| īrṣyābhayakrodhapariplutena lubdhena rugdainyanipīḍitena | pradveṣayuktena ca sevyamānamannaṃ na samyakparipākameti ||8|| (su. sū. a. 46) | mātrayā'pyabhyavahṛtaṃ pathyaṃ cānnaṃ na jīryati | cintāśokabhayakrodhaduḥkhaśayyāprajāgaraiḥ ||9|| (ca. vi. a. 2) | ajīrṇakāraṇamāha– atyambupānādityādi| sandhāraṇāditi vegānām svapnaviparyayāt divāsvapnādeḥ| laghu cāpīti ‘api’ śabdena snigdhoṣṇādiguṇayuktamapi bodhyam| kecit ‘īrṣyābhayakrodhapariplutena’ ityādiślokaṃ paṭhanti; sa ca mānasadoṣājīrṇaviṣayo boddhavya iti||7-9|| ajīrṇasya kāraṇamāha– atyambvityādi| viṣamāśanaṃ “bahu stokamakāle vā tajjñeyaṃ viṣamāśanam” iti| kṣuttṛḍvātapurīṣādivegānāṃ sandhāraṇaṃ, rātrijāgaraṇaṃ divāsvāpaḥ svapnaviparyayaḥ| kāyikaṃ kāraṇamabhidhāya mānasaṃ rajastamodoṣakāraṇamāha– īrṣyetyādi| īrṣyā parasampatterasahiṣṇutā, bhayaṃ parasmāttrāsaḥ, krodhaḥ parābhidrohalakṣaṇaḥ, taiḥ pariplutena īrṣyādibhiḥ paribhūtena, lubdhena lobhasahitena, rugdainyanipīḍitena śokadainyavyāptena, dainyaṃ nirgatitvaṃ, pradveṣo mātsaryamiti||7-9|| tatrāme gurutotkledaḥ śotho gaṇḍākṣikūṭagaḥ | udgāraśca yathābhuktamavidagdhaḥ pravartate ||10|| vidagdhe bhramatṛṇmūrchāḥ pittācca vividhā rujaḥ | udgāraśca sadhūmāmlaḥ svedo dāhaśca jāyate ||11|| viṣṭabdhe śūlamādhmānaṃ vividhā vātavedanāḥ | malavātāpravṛttiśca stambho mohā'ṅgapīḍanam ||12|| rasaśeṣe'nnavidveṣo hṛdayāśuddhigaurave |13| uddiṣṭānāmāmājīrṇādīnāṃ lakṣaṇamāha– tatretyādi| tatreti teṣu madhye| gaṇḍaḥ kapolaḥ akṣikūṭaḥ cakṣurgolakaḥ, tadgataḥ śotho bhavati prabhāvāt| udgāraśca yathābhuktamiti madhurādirūpaḥ| avidagdho'namlaḥ, dvitīyapāke hyāhārasyāmlatā darśitā| ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | vidagdha ityādi| vividhā vātavedanā todabhedādirūpā| aṅgapīḍanaṃ sāmavātavedanādi| pittācca vividhā ruja iti oṣacoṣādayaḥ| sadhūmāmla iti dhūmodgāro'mlodgāraśca||10-12|| uddiṣṭānāmajīrṇānāṃ lakṣaṇamāha– tatretyādi| tatra teṣu madhye āme ajīrṇe gurutādicihnaṃ bhavati| gurutā udarāṅgayorgauravam| utkleda upasthitavamanatvamiva| gaṇḍaḥ kapolaḥ, akṣikūṭaścakṣurgolakaḥ, tadgataḥ śotho bhavati tatprabhāvāt| udgāraśca yathābhuktamiti madhurādirūpaḥ| avidagdho'namlaḥ| etasya lakṣaṇaṃ suśrute uktam– “mādhuryamannaṃ gatamāmasañjñam” iti| ‘tameva’ iti pā.| tadetat ‘kaphadūṣitatvādanna ... ’ iti pā.| kaphadūṣitānnasvabhāvakathanamātram| kaphakāryāṇi gauravakaṇḍūprabhṛtīni draṣṭavyāni| vidagdhalakṣaṇamāha– vidagdhaṃ kiñcidvipakvam amlabhāvagatam| uktaṃ ca suśrute– “vidagdhasañjñaṃ gatamamlabhāvam” iti| dhūmodgāro'mlodgāraśca| viṣṭabdhalakṣaṇamāha– viṣṭabdha ityādi| ānaddhavātaṃ viṣṭabdhaṃ kathyate| uktaṃ ca suśrute– “kiñcidvipakvaṃ bhṛśatodaśūlaṃ viṣṭabdhamānaddhaviruddhavātam” iti| tatra teṣu madhye ‘viṣṭabdhe jīrṇe’ iti pā.| viṣṭabdhe'jīrṇe vividhavātavedanāstodabhedādirūpāḥ| atra kvacitpustake ‘vidagdhe ... bhavet” iti’ iti adhikaḥ pā.| vidagdhe vilambikā na prāpyate tāṃ kaphavātābhyāṃ paṭhiṣyati vidagdhaṃ pittāttasmāttrividho jīrṇo yathāsambhavaṃ visūcyādināmutpādaka iti| uktaṃ carake– “ajīrṇāt pavanādīnāṃ vibhramo balavān bhavet|” iti|| rasaśeṣe'nnavidveṣo hṛdayāśuddhigauravam| “ ‘ ... viṣṭambhabhrama ... ’ iti pā.| glānigauravaviṣṭambho bhramamārutamūḍhatāḥ| vibandhaścāpravṛttiśca sāmānyājīrṇalakṣaṇam||”||10-12|| mūrchā pralāpo vamathuḥ prasekaḥ sadanaṃ bhramaḥ | upadravā bhavantyete maraṇaṃ ‘vāpyajīrṇataḥ’ iti pā. | cāpyajīrṇataḥ ||13|| (su. sū. a. 46) | upadravānāha– mūrchetyādi| atipravṛddhājīrṇe tu maraṇamapi||13|| ajīrṇasyopadravānāha– mūrchetyādi| mūrchā cetanācyutiḥ, pralāpo'sambaddhabhāṣaṇam, vamathuḥ chardiḥ, sadanamaṅgaglāniḥ, anye tu sphuṭanamivāṅgānāmiti vadanti||13|| anātmavantaḥ paśuvadbhuñjate ye'pramāṇataḥ | rogānīkasya te mūlamajīrṇaṃ prāpnuvanti hi ||14|| uktājīrṇakāraṇebhyo'timātrabhojanasya ‘api kāraṇatvamāha’ iti pā.| viśeṣakāraṇatvamāha– anātmavanta ityādi| anātmavanto duṣṭamanoyuktāḥ, ‘lobhitvena’ iti pā.| lolupatvena tadātvasukhākāṅkṣiṇa iti| ata evoktam– paśuvaditi| rogānīkasya rogasamūhasya visūcyādeḥ, mūlaṃ kāraṇam||14|| uktājīrṇakāraṇebhyo'timātrabhojanasya viśeṣakāraṇatvamāha– anātmavanta ityādi ye narā apramāṇataḥ paśuvadbhuñjate, kimbhūtāḥ ? anātmavanto duṣṭamanoyuktāḥ lolupatvena tadātvasukhakāṅkṣiṇa ityarthaḥ, ata evoktam– paśuvaditi| rogānīkasya rogasamūhasya visūcyādermūlaṃ kāraṇamajīrṇaṃ prāpnuvanti||14|| ajīrṇamāmaṃ viṣṭabdhaṃ vidagdhaṃ ca yadīritam | visūcyalasakau tasmādbhaveccāpi vilambikā ||15|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 56) | ajīrṇasambhavatvādvisūcyādīnāmajīrṇānantaraṃ ‘visūcyādīnyāha’ iti pā.| visūcyādīnāha– ajīrṇamityādi| “āmaviṣṭabdhavidagdheṣu atra ‘triṣu’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| triṣu visūcyalasakavilambikā yathāsaṅkhyaṃ bhavanti” iti kārtikakuṇḍaḥ| ‘tanna’ iti bakulakaraḥ| yathāsaṅkhye hi ‘vilambikā vidagdhāt’ ityasya sthāne ‘sati vidagdhaṃ vilambikām’ iti pā.| vilambikā vidagdhāt prāpnoti, tāṃ ca kaphavātābhyāṃ paṭhiṣyati, tasmāttrividhājīrṇādyathāsambhavaṃ visūcyādīnāmutpāda iti yuktam| ‘ārṣaṃ hi’ iti pā.| uktaṃhi– “ajīrṇāt pavanādīnāṃ vibhramo balavān bhavet” iti||15|| ajīrṇasambhavāt visūcyādaya ityajīrṇānantaraṃ visūcyādīnāha– ajīrṇamityādi| yadāmādibhedenājīrṇamuktaṃ tasmāttrividhājīrṇādvisūcyalasakau syātāṃ tathā vilambikā'pi bhavet yadatra caturthasyājīrṇasya rasaśeṣasyopādānaṃ na kṛtaṃ tadapariṇāmamātratvena tasya visūcyādyārambhakatvasvābhāvādekopamatatvenoktatvācca| āmaviṣṭabdhavidagdheṣu visūcyālasakavilambikākhyā yathāsaṅkhyaṃ bhavantīti kārtikakuṇḍaḥ| tanna, yathāsaṅkhye vidagdhājīrṇasya vilambikājanakatvāsambhavāt, tasyāḥ kaphavātasamudbhūtatvena paṭhiṣyamāṇatvāt, vidagdhabhāvasya pittajanyatvāt, tasmāt “trividhamapyajīrṇaṃ yathāsambhavaṃ visūcyādīnāmutpādakam” iti bakulaḥ||15|| sūcībhiriva gātrāṇi tudan santiṣṭhate'nilaḥ | ‘yatrājīrṇena’ iti pā. | yasyājīrṇena sā vaidyairvisūcīti nigadyate ||16|| na tāṃ parimitāhārā ‘labhante’ ityatra ‘bhajante’ iti pā. | labhante viditāgamāḥ | mūḍhāstāmajitātmāno labhante'śanalolupāḥ ||17|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 56) | visūcyā niruktimāha– sūcībhirityādi| ‘bāhulyādvāyuḥ sūcībhiriva tudan’ iti visūcīniruktiḥ| pāṇḍurogavat sūcībhiriva todanaṃ vihāyānye'pi vedanābhedā vividhā bhavantyeva| yaduktaṃ tantrāntare– “vividhairvedanābhedairvāyvāderbhṛśakopataḥ| sūcībhiriva gātrāṇi bhinattīti visūcikā||” iti viditāgamā viditāyurvedāḥ| mūḍhāstajjñānānabhijñāḥ| ajitātmānaḥ ajitendriyāḥ aśanalolupāḥ paśuvadapramāṇabhojinaḥ||16-17|| visūcyā niruktimāha-yasyāṃ visūcikāyāmanilaḥ sūcībhiriva gātrāṇi tudan san tiṣṭhate vaidyairādivaidyairajīrṇātsā visūcīti kathyate||16|| iti pratipādanārthamāha– netyādi| evaṃvidhāḥ puruṣāstāṃ visūcikāṃ na prāpnuvanti| viditāgamā viditāyurvedāḥ, mūḍhāstajjñānānabhijñāḥ puruṣāstāṃ ‘labhante’ iti pā.| bhajante| muhyantīti mūḍhāḥ bhakṣyābhakṣyānabhijñāḥ, ajitātmāno'jitendriyāḥ, aśanalolupāḥ paśuvadapramāṇabhojinaḥ; ‘kaluṣāśayāḥ’ ityanye paṭhanti, kaluṣo duṣṭa āmāśayo yeṣāṃ te kaluṣāśayāḥ; āmāśayaduṣṭiśca duṣṭānnasamparkāt, vātādikopācca||17|| mūrchā'tisāro vamathuḥ pipāsā ‘śūlo’ iti pā. | śūlaṃ bhramodveṣṭanajṛmbhadāhāḥ | vaivarṇyakampau hṛdaye rujaśca bhavanti tasyāṃ śirasaśca bhedaḥ ||18|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 56) | visūcī lakṣaṇamāha– mūrchetyādi| vamathuḥ vāntiḥ| śirasaśca bhedaḥ śiraḥśūlam| atra ca vamanātīsārau militau lakṣaṇamiti sauśrutāḥ suśrute– tvadhogāyā āmātīsāreṇa grahaṇam, ūrdhvagāyāśchardyā ca| (carake tu paṭhyate– “ūrdhvaṃ cādhaśca pravṛttāmadoṣāṃ yathoktarūpāṃ visūcīṃ vidyāt||” (ca. vi. a. 2) iti| ‘atra’ iti pā.| ata ūrdhvagā visūcī bhavati, tathā'dhogā'pi, carake āmātīsārasyāpaṭhitatvāt; ‘cakārādubhayagā'pi’ iti pā.| cakārādubhayamārgagā'pīti atra ‘ceti’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| ceti vyācakṣate, ūrdhvagāyāśca apakvāhāravamanena ‘ ... doṣaja ... ’ iti pā.| tridoṣacchardibhyo bheda iti mantavyam||18|| visūcīlakṣaṇamāha– mūrchetyādi| vamathurvāntiḥ, udveṣṭanaṃ moṭanaṃ jaṅghādīnāṃ, khallīti loke| tasyāṃ visūcyāṃ; śirasaśca bhedaḥ śiraḥśūlam| atra vamanātīsārau militau lakṣaṇamiti suśrutaḥ| sā ca dvidhā adhogā ūrdhvagā ca| āmātisāreṇādhogā chardyordhvagā ‘iti’ iti pā.| ceti sauśrutāḥ; carake tu “ūrdhvaṃ cādhaśca pravṛttāmadoṣāṃ yathoktarūpāṃ vidyāt” ityubhayagā| ūrdhvagāyāścāpakvāhāravamanena doṣajacchardibhyo bheda iti mantavyam||18|| kukṣirānahyate'tyarthaṃ pratāmyet parikūjati | niruddho mārutaścaiva kukṣāvupari dhāvati ||19|| vātavarconirodhaśca yasyātyarthaṃ bhavedapi | tasyālasakamācaṣṭe tṛṣṇodgārau ca yasya tu ||20|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 56) | alasakamāha– kukṣirityādi| ānahyate ādhmāyate, malaviṣṭambhasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt| pratāmyet muhyati puruṣaḥ parikūjati ārtanādaṃ karoti| niruddha ityajīrṇenādhaḥ pratiruddhagatiḥ kukṣau atra ‘vā’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| vā, tenopari dhāvati ūrdhvaṃ ‘kaṇṭhādīn’ iti pā.| hṛdayakaṇṭhādikaṃ gacchati| ‘alasaka’ iti doṣasthiratvanimittā sañjñā| yaduktaṃ tantrāntare– “prayāti nordhvaṃ nādhastādāhāro ‘na ca pacyate’ iti pā.| na vipacyate| āmāśaye'lasībhūtastena ‘cā'lasakaḥ’ iti pā.| so'lasakaḥ smṛtaḥ||” iti||19-20|| alasakaliṅgamāha– kukṣirityādi| yasya kukṣirudaramānahyate ādhmāyate, malaviṣṭambhasya ‘vakṣyamāṇavātavarco nirodhakatvāt’ iti pā.| vakṣyamāṇatvāt| pratāmyet pramuhyati puruṣaḥ, parikūjati ārtanādaṃ karoti, māruto niruddha iti ajīrṇenādhaḥpratibaddhagatiḥ, kukṣau tenopari dhāvati ūrdhvaṃ hṛdayakaṇṭhādikaṃ gacchati, tasya puruṣasyālasakanāmānaṃ rogamācaṣṭe kathayati| alasaka iti doṣasthiratvanimittasañjñā| yaduktaṃ tantrāntare– “prayāti nordhva nādhastānna cāhāro vipacyate| āmāśaye'lasībhūtastena so'lasakaḥ smṛtaḥ||” iti|| 19-20|| duṣṭaṃ tu bhuktaṃ kaphamārutābhyāṃ pravartate nordhvamadhaśca yasya | vilambikāṃ tāṃ bhṛśaduścikitsyāmācakṣate śāstravidaḥ purāṇāḥ ||21|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 56) | vilambikāmāha– duṣṭamityādi| bhuktamannaṃ kaphamārutābhyāṃ duṣṭamiti sambandhaḥ| bhṛśaṃ duścikitsyām atyarthaṃ duścikitsyāṃ, ‘pratyākhyeyāṃ varjanīyāmityarthaḥ’ ityasya sthāne ‘pratyākhyeyāmanācaraṇīyāmityarthaḥ’ iti pā.| pratyākhyeyāṃ varjanīyāmityarthaḥ| nanu, alasakavilambikayorubhayorapi vātakaphaprabalayorūrdhvādho'pravartanaśīlayostulyatvāt ko bhedaḥ? ucyate alasake tīvrāḥ śūlādayo bhavanti, yaduktam– “pīḍitaṃ mārutenānnaṃ śleṣmaṇā ruddhamantarā| alasaṃ kṣobhitaṃ doṣaiḥ ‘stabdhatvenaiva’ iti pā., ‘stabdhatvena ca’ iti ca pā.| śalyatvenaiva saṃsthitam|| śūlādīn kurute tīvrāṃśchardyatīsāravarjitān||” iti||21|| vilambikālakṣaṇamāha– duṣṭamityādi| yasya puruṣasya bhuktamannaṃ kaphamārutābhyāṃ duṣṭaṃ sadūrdhvamadhaśca na pravartate, purāṇāḥ śāstravidastāṃ vilambikāmāhuḥ; bhṛśaṃ duścikitsyāmatyarthaṃ duścikitsyāṃ, pratyākhyāyopacaraṇīyāmityarthaḥ| duṣṭamityatra līnamiti kecitpaṭhanti| ‘ayameva’ iti pā.| iyameva vilambikā tantrāntare daṇḍakālasaka iti nāmnā paṭhyate| tathāca– “ ‘kṣudram’ iti pā.| duṣṭā hyalasake doṣāśchardyatīsāravarjitāḥ| kārakāstīvraśūlādeḥ ‘śrotasām’ iti pā.| srotasāṃ sannirodhakāḥ|| ‘nijayogāttanuṃ sarvām’ ityasya sthāne ‘nijayogāttanusrāvam’ iti pā.| nijayogāttanuṃ sarvāṃ daṇḍavatstambhayanti ca| sa daṇḍālasakaḥ śīghraṃ naradehavināśakṛt” iti| nanvalasakavilambikayorubhayorapi vātakaphaprabalayorūrdhvādhopravartanaśīlayostulyatvātko bhedaḥ ? ucyate– alasake tīvrāḥ śūlādayo bhavanti, yaduktam– “pīḍitaṃ mārutenānnaṃ śleṣmaṇā ruddhamantarā| alasaṃ kṣobhitaṃ doṣaiḥ śalyatveneva saṃsthitam|| śūlādīnkurute tīvrāṃśchardyatīsāravarjitān” iti||21|| yatrasthamāmaṃ virujettameva deśaṃ viśeṣeṇa vikārajātaiḥ | doṣeṇa yenāvatataṃ śarīraṃ tallakṣaṇairāmasamudbhavaiśca ||22|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 56) | ‘ajīrṇajanyān’ iti pā.| ajīrṇajātān visūcyādīnabhidhāyājīrṇajanyasyāmasya kāryāntaramāha– yatrasthamityādi| āmaṃ kartṛ, yatrasthaṃ tameva deśaṃ viśeṣeṇa rujet; etenānyadeśe'pi kiñcidrujaṃ karotīti bodhayati| yatretisarvanāmaśabdena kupitavātādīnāmivāniyatameva sthānamāmasyeti darśitam| kai rujedityāha– vikārajātairvikārasamūhaiḥ| kimbhūtairityāha– doṣeṇa yena ‘svakāraṇopacitena’ iti pā.| svakāraṇakupitena vātādinā'vatataṃ vyāptaṃ śarīraṃ, tallakṣaṇaiḥ talliṅgaistodadāhagauravādibhiḥ, na kevalaṃ ‘tairāmasamudbhavaiḥ’ iti pā.| tairāmasamudbhavaiśca ‘ ... āmavātādibhiḥ ... ’ iti pā., ‘ ... rapākajātairāmavātādibhiḥ’ iti ca pā.| vikārajātairapākālasakādibhirapi| anenaiva ślokena tantrāntaroktamāmavātākhyaṃ rogaṃ gṛhītavān suśrutaḥ, tasya lakṣaṇasya samānatvādityāhuḥ||22|| ajīrṇajanyāni visūcyādīnyabhidhāya ajīrṇajanyasyāmasya kāryāntaramāha– yatretyādi| āmamasamyakpariṇataṃ, tathāca– “avipakvamasaṃyuktaṃ durgandhaṃ bahu picchilam| sadanaṃ sarvagātrāṇāmāmamityabhidhīyate” iti| yat āmaṃ kartṛ, yatrasthaṃ vāyupreraṇākarṣaṇasyāvaiguṇyādyatra vyavasthitaṃ tameva deśaṃ viśeṣeṇa rujet pīḍayet, etenānyadeśe'pi kiñcidrujaṃ karotīti bodhayati| etāvatā dhātubhūtāgnīnāṃ māndyatvenāmasambhavatvāt śoṣavraṇavidradhyādirogāṇāṃ tajjanyatvamuktaṃ bhavati| yaduktam– “dhātūnāṃ sapta saptānāṃ bhūtānāṃ pañca pāvakāḥ| trayodaśa bhavantyevaṃ saha jāṭharavahninā” iti| yatra dhātupradeśe vahnirmando bhavati tatraivāmasambhavātpiḍikādyutpattiḥ syāt| yatreti grahaṇena kupitavātādīnāmivāniyatameva sthānamāmasyetyuktaṃ bhavati| kimbhūtairvirujedityāha– doṣeṇa yena svakāraṇāt kupitena vātādinā avatataṃ vyāptaṃ śarīraṃ, ‘tallakṣaṇaireva tasya’ ityasya sthāne ‘tallakṣaṇairevāsya’ iti pā.| tallakṣaṇaireva tasya liṅgaistodadāhagauravādibhiḥ ; na kevalaṃ taiḥ āmasamudbhavairvikārajātairāmavātādibhiḥ| anena ślokena tantrāntaroktamāmavātarogaṃ saṅgṛhītavān suśrutaḥ, uktalakṣaṇasya samānatvādityāhuḥ||22|| yaḥ śyāvadantauṣṭhanakho'lpasañjño vamyardito'bhyantarayātanetraḥ | kṣāmasvaraḥ sarvavimuktasandhiryāyānnaraḥ so'punarāgamāya ||23|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 56) | visūcyalasakayorasādhyatvalakṣaṇamāha– ‘ya ityādi’ ityasya sthāne ‘yaḥ śyāvetyādi’ iti pā.| ya ityādi| “vilambikāyāstu svarūpeṇaivāsādhyatvam” iti jejjaṭaḥ| alpasañjño mohayuktaḥ| abhyantarayātanetraḥ ‘koṭarākṣaḥ’ iti pā.| koṭarāntaḥpraviṣṭākṣigolakaḥ| sarvavimuktasandhiḥ ‘śithilībhūta’ iti pā.| ślathībhūtasarvaparvāsthisandhiḥ| apunarāgamāya maraṇāya||23|| visūccalasakayorasādhyalakṣaṇamāha– ya ityādi| vilambikāyāstu svarūpeṇaivāsādhyatvamiti jejjaṭaḥ| yaḥ puruṣaḥ ‘śyāvādilakṣaṇayuktaḥ’ iti pā.| śyāvadantādilakṣaṇayuktaḥ syāt, śyāvaśabdo dantādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate, alpasañjño mohayuktaḥ, abhyantarayātanetraḥ ‘koṭarākṣaḥ antaḥpraviṣṭanetraḥ’ ityasya sthāne ‘koṭarāntaḥpraviṣṭanetraḥ’ iti pā.| koṭarākṣaḥ antaḥpraviṣṭanetraḥ| kṣāmasvaraḥ kṣīṇadhvaniḥ, sarvavimuktasandhiśca, sa naraḥ apunarāgamāya apunarāvṛttaye maraṇāya, yāyādgacchet| atrānye– nidrānāśādibhirlakṣaṇāntaraṃ paṭhanti| paraṃ tu “nidrānāśo'ratiḥ kampo mūtrāghāto visañjñitā| amī upadravā ghorā visūcyāḥ pañca dāruṇāḥ||” iti mādhavena saṅgṛhītatvātpṛthaṅna likhitam||23|| udgāraśuddhirutsāho vegotsargo yathocitaḥ | laghutā kṣutpipāsā ca jīrṇāhārasya lakṣaṇam ||24|| nidrānāśo'ratiḥ kampo mūtrāghāto visañjñatā | amī ‘upadravā’ iti pā. | hyupadravā ghorā visūcyāṃ pañca dāruṇāḥ ||25|| prāyeṇāhāravaiṣamyādajīrṇaṃ jāyate nṛṇām | tanmūlo rogasaṅghātastadvināśādvinaśyati ||26|| glānigauravaviṣṭambhabhramamārutamūḍhatāḥ | vibandho vā pravṛttirvā sāmānyājīrṇalakṣaṇam ||27|| ajīrṇapratiyogitayā jīrṇāhāralakṣaṇamāha– udgāretyādi| udgāraśuddhirdhūmāmlādirahitatvam| utsāhaḥ śarīramanasorbalam| utsargo malamūtrapravṛttiḥ, vegasahita utsargo vegotsargaḥ| yathocita upayuktāhārānurūpaḥ| laghutā dehasya, viśeṣeṇa koṣṭhasyeti||24-27|| ajīrṇapratiyogitayā jīrṇāhāralakṣaṇamāha– udgāraśuddhirityādi| jīrṇāhārasya puṃsa etallakṣaṇam– udgāraśuddhirdhūmāmlādirahitatvam, utsāhaḥ śarīramanasorbalam, utsargo malamūtrapravṛttiḥ vegasahita utsargaḥ vegotsargaḥ, yathocitaḥ upayuktāhārānurūpaḥ, laghutā dehasya viśeṣeṇa koṣṭhasyeti||24-27|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne'gnimāndyājīrṇavisūcikālasakavilambikānidānaṃ samāptam ||6|| iti śrīvijayarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāmagnimāndyājīrṇavisūcikālasakavilambikānidānaṃ samāptam||6|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ agnimāndyājīrṇavisūcikālasakavilambikānidānam||6||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvaidyavācaspatikṛte ātaṅkadarpaṇe rugviniścayavyākhyāne'gnimāndyājīrṇavisūcikālasakavilambikānidānam||6||

kṛminidānam atha kriminidānam | krimayaśca dvidhā proktā bāhyābhyantarabhedataḥ | bahirmalakaphāsṛgviḍjanmabhedāccaturvidhāḥ ||1|| nāmato viṃśatividhā bāhyāstatra malodbhavāḥ | (vā. ni. a. 14) | ajīrṇāt krimisambhava ityato'jīrṇānantaraṃ kriminidānamāha– krimaya ityādi| tatra bāhyāstvagupalepakabāhyamalasambhavāḥ, ābhyantarā āmāśayādisambhavāḥ, te ‘deśabhedāt’ iti pā.| deśabhedena dvaividhyenoktāḥ kāraṇabhedāccaturdhā bhavantītyāha– bahirmaletyādi| bahirmalo gātropalepī svedādirukta eva bahirmalādiṣu caturṣu janma bahirmalādijanma tadbhedāt| ta eva caturvidhā nāmabhedena viṃśatividhā bhavanti, viṃśatyatiriktāścātisūkṣmāḥ ‘kṛmayaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kṛmayaḥ sahajāścarakeṇoktāḥ, te cāvaikārikatvena rogādhikāre nocyante, viṃśatividhāstu krimayo doṣaprakopaṇadvāreṇa ‘jvaraśūlādirogā’ iti pā.| jvaraśūlādīn janayantīti rogā ucyante||1-2||– ajīrṇātkṛmisambhava ityato'jīrṇānantaraṃ kṛminidānamāha– kṛmaya ityādi| eke bāhyāḥ keśe vastrādijā yūkālikṣādayaḥ, anye cābhyantarāḥ| tatra bāhyāstvagupalepakabāhyamalasambhavāḥ, ābhyantarāśca āmādisambhavāḥ, ta eva deśabhedāddvaividhyenoktāḥ kāraṇabhedāccaturdhā bhavanti| bahirmalo gātropalepī svedādiruktaḥ| evaṃ bahirmalādiṣu caturṣu janma bahirmalādijanma, tasya bhedāt| kecidbahirmalajanmānaḥ, tathā kecitkaphajanmānaḥ, kecidraktajanmānaḥ, kecitpurīṣajanmānaśceti caturdhā| ta eva caturvidhā nāmato nāmabhedena ‘viṃśatividhā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | viṃśatividhā vakṣyamāṇābhiḥ ‘sañjñābhirbhavanti’ ityasya sthāne ‘sañjñābhirviṃśatividhā bhavanti’ iti pā.| sañjñābhirviṃśatividhā bhavanti tānāha– nāmato viṃśatividhā viṃśatisaṅkhyākā nāmata ityarthaḥ| ete ca nāmaviśeṣāḥ kecitsānvayāḥ, kecinniranvayāḥ, vyavahārārthaṃ pūrvācāryaiḥ praṇītāḥ| teṣāṃ nāmāni yūkā, likṣā bahirmalotthe dve, etayorāśrayaḥ keśavastrāṇi; kaphajā– annādāḥ, udarāveṣṭāḥ, hṛdayādāḥ, mahāgudāḥ, curavaḥ, darbhakusumāḥ, sugandhāḥ, evaṃ sapta, eṣāmāśraya āmāśayaḥ; raktajāḥ– keśādāḥ, lomavidhvaṃsāḥ, romadvīpāḥ, udumbarāḥ, ‘saurasāḥ, mātaraḥ’ ityasya sthāne ‘saha saurasamātaraḥ’ iti pā.| saurasāḥ, mātaraḥ, evaṃ ṣaṭ, eṣāṃ sthānaṃ ‘raktavāhiśirāḥ’ iti pā.| raktavāhisirāḥ| purīṣotthāḥ pañca– kakerukamakerukasausurādāḥ, saśūlāḥ, lelihaḥ; eṣāmāśrayaḥ pakvāśayaḥ| evaṃ viṃśatiḥ||1-2||– tilapramāṇasaṃsthānavarṇāḥ keśāmbarāśrayāḥ ||2|| bahupādāśca sūkṣmāśca yūkā likṣāśca nāmataḥ | ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate dvidhā te koṭhapiḍakākaṇḍūgaṇḍān prakurvate ||3|| (vā. ni. a. 14) | uktān bāhyān vivṛṇoti– ‘bāhyā ityādi’ iti pā.| bāhyāstatra malodbhavā iti| tilānāmiva pramāṇaṃ parimāṇaṃ, saṃsthānamākṛtiḥ, varṇaśca śvetaḥ kṛṣṇo vā yeṣāṃ yūkādirūpāṇāṃ te tathā| keśāmbarāśrayā iti ambaraṃ vastram| bahupādā iti yūkāḥ, sūkṣmā iti likṣāḥ||2-3|| uktabāhyānāha– bāhyā ityādi| tatra teṣu caturṣu, bāhyāstatra bāhyamalodbhavāḥ, tilānāmiva pramāṇaṃ saṃsthānam ākṛtirvarṇaśca śvetaḥ kṛṣṇo vā yeṣāṃ atra ‘yūkālikṣārūpāṇām’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| yūkālikṣārūpāṇāṃ te tathā| keśāmbarāśrayā iti– keśāḥ kacāḥ ambaraṃ vastraṃ ca āśrayo yeṣām| te ke kṛmayo bhavantīti tānāha– bahupādā ityādi| yūkāḥ keśaviddhāḥ, bahupādāḥ bahucaraṇāḥ, likṣāḥ sūkṣmā aṇavaḥ||2-3|| ajīrṇabhojī madhurāmlanityo dravapriyaḥ piṣṭaguḍopabhoktā | vyāyāmavarjī ca divāśayāno viruddhabhuk saṃlabhate krimīṃstu ||4|| teṣāṃ nidānamāha– ajīrṇetyādi| ajīrṇe bhojanaśīlo'jīrṇabhoja| madhurāmlanityaḥ satatamadhurāmlabhoja| viruddhaṃ kṣīramatsyādi||4|| teṣāṃ nidānamāha– ajīrṇetyādi| nā puruṣaḥ kṛmīn labhate, kathambhūtaḥ? ajīrṇe bhojanaśīlo'jīrṇabhoja, madhurāmlanityaḥ satatamadhurāmlabhoja, viruddhaṃ kṣīramatsyādi| tathā dravapriyaḥ, piṣṭaṃ godhūmacūrṇakṛtaṃ pūpādi||4|| ‘ ... piṣṭānna ... ’ iti pā. | māṣapiṣṭāmlalavaṇaguḍaśākaiḥ purīṣajāḥ | ‘māṣa ... ’ iti pā. | māṃsamatsyaguḍakṣīradadhiśuktaiḥ kaphodbhavāḥ ||5|| viruddhājīrṇaśākādyaiḥ śoṇitotthā bhavanti hi | (su. u. taṃ. a. 54) | krimiviśeṣe nidānaviśeṣamāha– māṣetyādi||5||– purīṣajānāṃ nidānamāha– māṣetyādi| etaiḥ kāraṇaiḥ purīṣajā jāyante, ‘pakvāśaya’ iti śeṣaḥ| kaphodbhavanidānamāha– atra ‘māṃsetyādi’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| māṃsetyādi| śukta ikṣurasaḥ kālāntareṇāmlībhūtaḥ| ete āmāśaye| śoṇitajānāṃ kāraṇamāha– viruddhetyādi| śākam apakvaharitacaṇakādiśākabhakṣaṇam||5||– jvaro vivarṇatā śūlaṃ hṛdrogaḥ sadanaṃ bhramaḥ ||6|| bhaktadveṣo'tisāraśca sañjātakrimilakṣaṇam | (su. u. taṃ. a. 54) | ābhyantarakrimilakṣaṇamāha– jvara ityādi||6||– ābhyantarakṛmilakṣaṇamāha– jvara ityādi| vivarṇatā śarīre śyāmapītatā, śūlamāmāśaye pakvāśaye ca, hṛdrogo hṛdayavikāro hṛllāsādiḥ, bhramaścakrārūḍhasyeva, bhaktadveṣo bhojanavidveṣaḥ||6||– kaphādāmāśaye jātā vṛddhāḥ sarpanti sarvataḥ ||7|| pṛthubradhnanibhāḥ kecit kecidgaṇḍūpadopamāḥ | rūḍhadhānyāṅkurākārāstanudīrghāstathā'ṇavaḥ ||8|| śvetāstāmrāvabhāsāśca nāmataḥ saptadhā tu te | antrādā udārāveṣṭā hṛdayādā ‘mahāruja’ iti pā. | mahāgudāḥ ||9|| curavo darbhakusumāḥ sugandhāste ca kurvate | hṛllāsamāsyasravaṇamavipākamarocakam ||10|| ‘ ... tṛṣā ... ’ iti pā. mūrchācchardijvarā ‘ ... śvayathu ... ’ iti pā. | nāhakārśyakṣavathupīnasān | (vā. ni. a. 14) | kaphajānāha– kaphādityādi| kaphanimittāḥ krimayo ‘ya āmāśaye’ iti pā.| ye tvāmāśaye jāyante, te ca vṛddhāḥ santaḥ sarvata ūrdhvamadhaśca sarpanti; evaṃ purīṣajādiṣu dṛṣṭavyam| bradhnaścarmalatā, ‘bradhnī’ iti loke| rūḍhaṃ prarūḍham| tanavaḥ pariṇāhena, dīrghā āyāmena, aṇavaḥ ubhābhyāmapi svalpāḥ| te iti kaphajāḥ| sapta nāmāni vivṛṇoti– antrādā ityādi| ete ca nāmaviśeṣāḥ kecit sānvayāḥ kecinniranvayā vyavahārārthaṃ pūrvācāryaiḥ praṇītāḥ; evaṃ ‘vakṣyamāṇeṣu’ iti pā.| vakṣyamāṇeṣvapi bodhyamiti||7-10||– kaphajānāṃ svarūpamāha– kaphādityādi| kaphanimittātkṛmayaḥ āmāśaye nābherūrdhvaṃ jāyante| te ca vṛddhāḥ santaḥ sarvataḥ ūrdhvamadhaśca prasaranti| ākāreṇa pṛthubradhnanibhāḥ vistīrṇacarmaikadeśākārāḥ, bradhnaścarmalatā brādhnīti loke, kecitkṛmayo gaṇḍūpadopamāḥ bhūmilatākārāḥ, ‘ ... dhānyāṅkurākārā’ iti pā.| kecidrūḍhadhānyāṅkurāstadākṛtayo bhavanti, rūḍhaṃ prarūḍhamaṅkuritamiti yāvat| tanavaḥ pariṇāhena, dīrghā āyāmena, tathā kecit aṇavaḥ ubhābhyāmapi svalpāḥ| śvetāḥ śuklāḥ, tāmrāvabhāsāḥ tāmravarṇāḥ, keciditi sarvatra sambandhanīyam| nāmatastu te saptadhā iti kaphajāḥ antrādā ityādi| te kupitā yān rogān kurvate tānāha– hṛllāsetyādi| hṛllāsa upasthitavamanatvamiva, āsyasravaṇaṃ lālāsrāvaḥ, ānāha udare niścalāṭopaḥ||7-10||– ‘raktavāhiśirā ... ’ iti pā. | raktavāhisirāsthānaraktajā jantavo'ṇavaḥ ||11|| apādā vṛttatāmrāśca saukṣmyāt kecidadarśanāḥ | keśādā romavidhvaṃsā romadvīpā udumbarāḥ | ṣaṭ te kuṣṭhaikakarmāṇaḥ sahasaurasamātaraḥ ||12|| (vā. ni. a. 14) | raktajānāha-raktetyādi| ‘raktavāhiśirā ... ’ iti pā.| raktavāhisirāsthānāśca te raktajāśceti ‘raktavāhiśirā ... ’ iti pā.| raktavāhisirāsthānaraktajāḥ; athavā ‘raktavāhiśirā ... ’ iti pā.| raktavāhisirāsthānaṃ yadraktaṃ tajjāḥ| nāmabhedātte ṣaṭ, tatra keśādādayaścatvāraḥ, saha saurasanāmamātṛnāmabhyāṃ krimibhyāṃ vartante iti sahasaurasamātaraḥ, evaṃ ṣaḍ bhavanti| kuṣṭhaikakarmāṇa iti kuṣṭhamevaikaṃ kāryaṃ yeṣāṃ te tathā, kuṣṭhajanakā iti yāvat| uktaṃ hi suśrute– “sarvāṇi kuṣṭhāni savātāni sapittāni saśleṣmāṇi sakrimīṇi copadiśyante” (su. ni. a. 5) iti ||11-12|| raktajānāṃ svarūpamāha– raktetyādi| raktajā jantavaḥ krimayaḥ, raktavahāsu ‘śirāsu’ iti pā.| sirāsu sthānaṃ yeṣāṃ te tathā vṛddhāḥ santaḥ sarvataḥ prasarantītyatrāpi yojyam| apādāḥ pādarahitāḥ, vṛttāḥ vartulāḥ, varṇatastāmrāḥ, te saukṣmyāt aṇurūpatvāt kecidadṛśyāḥ| nāmataḥ ṣaṭ– keśādā, lomavidhvaṃsāḥ romadvīpāḥ udumbarāḥ sahasaurasamātaraḥ, evaṃ ṣaḍ bhavanti| te kuṣṭhaikakarmāṇa iti kuṣṭhamevaikaṃ karma kāryaṃ yeṣāṃ te tathā, kuṣṭhajanakāḥ kuṣṭhaikaphaladā ityarthaḥ| uktaṃ ca suśrute– “sarvāṇi kuṣṭhāni savātāni sapittāni saśleṣmāṇi sakṛmīṇi saraktāni copadiśyante” iti| athavā kuṣṭhena sahaikaṃ atra ‘samānam’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| samānaṃ karma harṣakaṇḍūtodādikaṃ keśaśmaśrulomavidhvaṃsādikaṃ tvaksirāsnāyumāṃsataruṇāsthibhakṣaṇaṃ ca yeṣāṃ ta evam||11-12|| pakvāśaye purīṣotthā jāyante'dhovisarpiṇaḥ | ‘vṛddhāste’ iti pā. | pravṛddhāḥ syurbhaveyuśca te yadā''māśayonmukhāḥ ||13|| tadā'syodgāraniḥśvāsā viḍgandhānuvidhāyinaḥ | pṛthuvṛttatanusthūlāḥ śyāvapītasitāsitāḥ ||14|| te pañca nāmnā krimayaḥ kakerukamakerukāḥ | ‘sausirādā salūnāśca’ iti pā. | sausurādāḥ saśūlākhyā lelihā janayanti hi ||15|| viḍbhedaśūlaviṣṭambhakārśyapāruṣyapāṇḍutāḥ | romaharṣāgnisadanaṃ gudakaṇḍūrvimārgagāḥ ||16|| (vā. ni. a. 14) | purīṣajānāha– pakvāśaya ityādi| adhovisarpiṇa iti atra ‘visarpaṇaṃ gatiḥ’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| visarpaṇaṃ gatiḥ, gudaniḥsaraṇaśīlāḥ; te ‘yadā'bhivṛddhāḥ’ iti pā.| yadā'tivṛddhāḥ santaḥ āmāśayonmukhā bhaveyustadā'sya rogiṇa udgāraniḥśvāsa viḍgandhānuvidhāyinaḥ syuḥ purīṣagandhayuktā bhavantīti yojyam| śeṣaṃ subodham||13-16|| purīṣajānāha– pakvāśaya ityādi| purīṣotthāḥ krimayaḥ pakvāśaya eva jāyante, purīṣasya pakvāśayasthitatvāt| te cādhovisarpiṇaḥ syurnordhvagāḥ; adhovisarpiṇa iti gudaniḥsaraṇaśīlāḥ| te yadā vṛddhāḥ santa āmāśayonmukhā bhaveyuḥ, tadā'sya rogiṇa udgāre niḥśvāse viṅgandhānuvidhāyinaḥ purīṣagandhakāriṇo bhavantīti yojyam| pṛthavo dīrghāḥ, vṛttā vartulāḥ, tanavaḥ alpāḥ, sthūlā utsannāḥ ‘ākāreṇa’ iti śeṣaḥ| varṇataḥ śyāvāḥ, īṣatpītaśvetāḥ| asitāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ| nāmataḥ pañcadhā ‘kaserukā ... ’ iti pā.| kakarukādibhedena| evaṃ te pañca yān rogān janayanti tānāha– viḍbhedetyādi| viḍbhedaḥ sāndramalapravṛttiḥ, śūlaṃ pakvāśaye, viṣṭambho malasya, pāruṣyaṃ karkaśāṅgatvam, agnisadanaṃ vahniglāniḥ, vimārgagā vimārgapravṛttayaḥ||13-16|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne kriminidānaṃ samāptam ||7|| iti śrīvijayarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ kriminidānaṃ samāptam||7|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ kriminidānam||7||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāṃ kriminidānam||7||

pāṇḍurogakāmalākumbhakāmalāhalīmakanidānam atha pāṇḍurogakāmalākumbhakāmalāhalīmakanidānam | pāṇḍurogāḥ smṛtāḥ pañca vātapittakaphaistrayaḥ | caturthaḥ sannipātena pañcamo bhakṣaṇānmṛdaḥ ||1|| (ca. ci. a. 16) | purīṣajāḥ krimayaḥ sūkṣmāḥ pāṇḍutāṃ janayanti, ataḥ krimeranantaraṃ pāṇḍurogamāha– pāṇḍurogā ityādi| pāṇḍutvenopalakṣito rogaḥ pāṇḍurogaḥ| carake aṣṭodarīyādhyāye “pañca pāṇḍurogāḥ” (ca. sū. a. 19)ityabhidhāyāpi “pāṇḍurogāḥ smṛtāḥ pañca” (ca. ci. a. 16) iti yadetatpunaścarakavacanaṃ tat “pañcānāmapi sādhyatvaṃ bodhayati, natu pañconmādeṣviva sānnipātikasyāsādhyatvamiti” jejjaṭaḥ; “nyūnasaṅkhyāvyavacchedārthamiti” cakraḥ| nanu, suśrute hi mṛttikājo na paṭhitaḥ; mṛttikā'pi doṣaprakopadvāreṇaiva pāṇḍurogaṃ janayatīti; yaduktam– “kaṣāyā mārutaṃ, pittamūṣarā, madhurā kapham|” (ca. ci. a. 16) iti; nidānabhedācca rogabhede rogānantyaprasaṅgaḥ, vātajasyāpi rūkṣaśītādyanekavātanidānakupitavātajanyatvāt| ucyate– doṣajatvāviśeṣe'pi viśiṣṭarūpacikitsāpratipādanārthaṃ pṛthagabhidhānaṃ, ‘mūtrāntarvṛddhivat’ iti pā.| mūtrāntravṛddhivat; suśrutena tu parādhikāreṣu na vistaroktirityabhiprāyeṇa na pṛthakkṛtaḥ| cikitsā tu ‘doṣacikitsāyāmantarbhavati’ iti pā.| doṣacikitsayā'pi bhavatīti||1|| purīṣajāḥ kṛmayo sūkṣmāḥ pāṇḍutāṃ janayanti, ataḥ kṛmeranantaraṃ pāṇḍurogamāha pāṇḍurogā ityādi| pāṇḍutvenopalakṣyate rogaḥ pāṇḍurogaḥ| sa ca pañcavidhaḥ– vātapittakaphaistrayaḥ, sannipātenaikaḥ, mṛdbhakṣaṇādekaḥ, evaṃ pañca| nanu, suśrutena mṛttikājanito na paṭhitaḥ, yato mṛttikā'pi ‘tridoṣakopakāraṇaiva’ iti pā.| tridoṣakopakāraṇenaiva pāṇḍurogaṃ janayati, uktaṃ ca– “kaṣāyā mārutaṃ pittamūṣarā madhurā kapham” iti, yadi nidānabhedādrogabhedastadā rogāṇāmānantyaprasaṅgaḥ? ucyate– ‘doṣajanaka’ iti pā.| doṣajatvāviśeṣe'pi viśiṣṭarūpacikitsāpratipādanārthaṃ pṛthagabhidhānam||1|| ‘vyavāyamamlam’ iti pā. | vyāyāmamamlaṃ lavaṇāni madyaṃ mṛdaṃ divāsvapnamatīva tīkṣṇam | ‘sametya raktaṃ kurvanti doṣāstvaci pāṇḍubhāvam’ iti pā. | niṣevamāṇasya pradūṣya raktaṃ doṣāstvacaṃ pāṇḍuratāṃ nayanti ||2|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 44) | samprāptimāha– vyāyāmamityādi| raktamityupalakṣaṇaṃ, tena ‘tvaṅmāṃsamapi’ dūṣyatvena dṛḍhabalena paṭhitaṃ, hārītena raso'pi, iti||2|| pāṇḍuroganidānamāha– ‘vyavāyamamlam’ iti pā.| vyavāyamityādi| vyavāyādīni niṣevamāṇasya puṃso duṣṭā doṣā raktaṃ ityasya sthāne ‘vidūṣya tvaci pāṇḍubhāvaṃ kuryantīti piṇḍārthaḥ’ ‘sametya raktaṃ kurvanti doṣāstvaci pāṇḍubhāvam’ iti pā.| vidūṣya tvaci pāṇḍubhāvaṃ kurvantīti piṇḍārthaḥ| agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | raktamityupalakṣaṇaṃ; tvacaṃ māṃsamapi dūṣayantīti dṛḍhabalena paṭhitaṃ, hārītena tathoktatvāt| vyavāyaḥ strīsevā, anye ‘vyāyāmam’ iti paṭhanti| lavaṇānīti bahuvacanena kṣārāṇyapi boddhavyāni| mṛdaṃ mṛttikām| tīkṣṇaṃ rājikādi||2|| tvaksphoṭanaṣṭhīvanagātrasādamṛdbhakṣaṇaprekṣaṇakūṭaśothāḥ | viṇmūtrapītatvamathāvipāko bhaviṣyatastasya puraḥsarāṇi ||3|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 44) | pūrvarūpamāha– tvagityādi| tvaksphoṭanaṃ tvacaḥ kiñcidvidāraṇam| mṛdbhakṣaṇaṃ mṛdbhakṣaṇecchā| prekṣaṇakūṭaśotho akṣigolake śothaḥ| avipāka āhārasya| puraḥsarāṇi pūrvarūpāṇi||3|| pūrvarūpamāha– tvagityādi| tvaksphoṭanaṃ tvacaḥ kiñcidvidāraṇam| anye ‘tvakpāṭaniṣṭhīvanagātrasādāḥ’ iti paṭhanti, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ| niṣṭhīvanaṃ mukhena, ‘thugathugīti’ loke| mṛdbhakṣaṇaṃ mṛdbhakṣaṇecchā, prekṣaṇakūṭaśothaḥ akṣigolakaśothaḥ, avipāka āhārasya, puraḥsarāṇi pūrvarūpāṇi, tasya bhāvinaḥ bhavanti||3|| tvaṅmūtranayanādīnāṃ ‘rūkṣakṛṣṇāruṇaprabhāḥ’ iti pā. | rūkṣakṛṣṇāruṇābhatāḥ | vātapāṇḍvāmaye todakampānāhabhramādayaḥ ||4|| vātikalakṣaṇamāha– tvagityādi| atra kṛṣṇāruṇābhatā na pāṇḍutāmatikrāmati, anyathā pāṇḍurogatvābhāvaḥ| uktaṃ ca suśrute– “sarveṣu caiteṣviha pāṇḍubhāvo yato'dhiko'taḥ khula pāṇḍurogaḥ|” (su. u. taṃ. a. 44) iti| bhramādaya iti ādiśabdena bhedaśūlādīnāṃ grahaṇam||4|| vātikapāṇḍurogamāha– tvagityādi| kṛṣṇāruṇaprabhā pāṇḍutvamatikramya na bhavati, anyathā pāṇḍurogatvābhāvāt| uktaṃ hi suśrute– “sarveṣu caiteṣviha pāṇḍubhāvo yato'dhiko'taḥ khalu pāṇḍurogaḥ” iti| todaḥ pīḍābhedaḥ, ānāha udarāṭopaḥ, bhramaścakrārūḍhasyeva| ādigrahaṇādbhedaśūlādīnāṃ grahaṇam||4|| pītamūtraśakṛnnetro dāhatṛṣṇājvarānvitaḥ | bhinnaviṭko'tipītābhaḥ pittapāṇḍvāmayī naraḥ ||5|| paittikalakṣaṇamāha– pītetyādi| nanu, pittapāṇḍvāmayīti vaktuṃ na yuktaṃ, pāṇḍurogasya pittakāryatvādeva| ucyate– itaradoṣāsaṃśliṣṭaprabalapittajanyatvena paittikābhidhānaṃ, yathā– paittikaraktapittamiti||5|| paittikamāha– pītetyādi| bhinnaviṭkaḥ sadravamalaḥ, atipītābhaḥ atiśayena pītaḥ| nanu pittapāṇḍvāmayīti vaktuṃ na yuktaṃ, pāṇḍurogasya| ucyate, itaradoṣāsaṃsṛṣṭaprabalapittajanyatvena paittikābhidhānaṃ, paittikaraktapittavat||5|| kaphaprasekaśvayathutandrālasyātigauravaiḥ | pāṇḍurogī kaphācchuklaistvaṅmūtranayanānanaiḥ ||6|| ślaiṣmikalakṣaṇamāha– kaphapraseketyādi| kaphādyaḥ pāṇḍurogī sa śuklaistvaṅmūtranayanānanairupalakṣita iti yojyam||6|| ślaiṣmikamāha– kaphetyādi| kahāttu yaḥ pāṇḍurogī sa śuklaiḥ tvabdhūtranayanādibhirupalakṣyate yojyam| kaphaprasekaḥ kaphasrāvaḥ, sānnipātikastu samasamavetairvātādilakṣaṇaireva bodhyaḥ| uktaṃ hi carake “sarvānnasevinaḥ sarve duṣṭā doṣāstridoṣajam| tridoṣaliṅgaṃ kurvanti pāṇḍurogaṃ suduḥsaham” iti||6|| jvarārocakahṛllāsaccharditṛṣṇāklamānvitaḥ | pāṇḍurogī tribhirdoṣaistyājyaḥ kṣīṇo hatendriyaḥ ||7|| sānnipātikastu ‘prakṛtisamavāyārabdhatvena’ iti pā.| prakṛtisamasamavetatvenauktavātajādilakṣaṇaireva boddhavyaḥ| uktaṃ hi carake– “sarvānnasevinaḥ sarve duṣṭā doṣāstridoṣajam| triliṅgaṃ samprakurvanti pāṇḍurogaṃ suduḥsaham||” (ca. ci. a. 16) iti| tasyaiva sopadravasyāsādhyatvamāha– jvarārocaketyādi| hatendriyaḥ svaviṣayāgrāhakendriyaḥ||7|| tasyaiva sopadravasyāsādhyatvamāha– jvaretyādi| tridoṣajaḥ pāṇḍurogam| etairupadravairyuktastyājyaḥ asādhya ityarthaḥ| hatendriyaḥ svaviṣayāgrāhakendriyaḥ||7|| mṛttikādanaśīlasya kupyatyanyatamo malaḥ | kaṣāyā mārutaṃ, pittamūṣarā, madhurā kapham ||8|| kopayenmṛdrasādīṃśca raukṣyādbhuktaṃ ca rūkṣayet | pūrayatyavipakvaiva srotāṃsi niruṇaddhyapi ||9|| indriyāṇāṃ balaṃ hatvā tejo vīryaujasī tathā | pāṇḍurogaṃ karotyāśu balavarṇāgnināśanam ||10|| (ca. ci. a. 16) | mṛjjasamprāptimāha– mṛttiketyādi| anyatamo malo vātādiḥ| ūṣarā sakṣārā| rasādīn rūkṣayet, bhuktaṃ atra ‘ca rūkṣayediti’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| ca rūkṣayediti yojyam| ‘prodbhūtaraukṣyaguṇāt’ iti pā.| raukṣyāt prākṛtikodbhūtaraukṣyaguṇāt| avipakvaiva koṣṭhadhātvagnibhiḥ pākaṃ na gatvaiva, srotāṃsi rasavahādīni, pūrayati ruṇaddhi ca| indriyāṇāṃ balaṃ svaviṣayagrahaṇaśaktim| “tejo dīptiḥ” iti jejjaṭaḥ, ‘ūṣmā’ iti cakraḥ| vīryaṃ śaktiḥ| ‘ojaḥ atra ‘sarvadhātusāraḥ’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| sarvadhātusāraḥ, agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | sarvadhātusārabhūtaṃ hṛdayastham’ iti parāśaraḥ, ‘parābhibhavecchā’ iti jejjaṭaḥ||8-10|| mṛttikājanitapāṇḍurogamāha– ‘mṛttiketyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | mṛttiketyādi| mṛttikābhakṣaṇaśīlasya puruṣasya anyatamo malo doṣo vātādiḥ kopaṃ gacchati| mṛttikāyāstridoṣaprakopane hetuṃ darśayati– ‘kaṣāyetyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kaṣāyetyādi| kaṣāyā mṛttikā mārutaṃ prakopayet, ūṣarā sakṣārā pittam, madhurā kaphaṃ, raukṣyācca rasādīn dhātūn rūkṣayet bhuktaṃ ca rūkṣayet, tasyāḥ svabhāvodbhūtarūkṣaguṇatvāt| apakvaivetyādi na koṣṭhadhātvagnibhiḥ pākaṃ gacchati kintu apakvaiva rasavāhīni srotāṃsi pūrayati niruṇaddhi ca| indriyāṇāṃ balaṃ svaviṣayagrahaṇaśaktiṃ hatvā pāṇḍurogaṃ karoti| tejo dīptiriti jejjaṭaḥ, ūṣmeti cakraḥ| vīryaṃ śaktiḥ, ojaḥ sarvadhātusārabhūtaṃ hṛdayasthaṃ, parābhibhaveccheti jejjaṭaḥ| balavarṇāgnināśanamityatra balaṃ śarīre sāmarthyam||8-10|| śūnākṣikūṭagaṇḍabhrūḥ śūnapānnābhimehanaḥ | krimikoṣṭho'tisāryeta malaṃ sāsṛkkaphānvitam ||11|| (ca. ci. a. 16) | mṛjjasya lakṣaṇamāha-śūnākṣītyādi| ‘sarvapāṇḍurogeṣu krimikoṣṭhatā yadā syāttadaitallakṣaṇam’ iti jejjaṭaḥ, mṛttikājānantarapaṭhitatvena tasyaiva lakṣaṇamityanye| videhe tu paṭhyate– “mṛdbhakṣaṇādbhavetpāṇḍustandrālasyanipīḍitaḥ| saśvāsakāsaśoṣārśaḥ ‘sadāruci ... ’ iti pā.| sādārucisamanvitaḥ|| śūnapādānanakaraḥ kṛśāṅgaḥ kṛśapāvakaḥ|” iti||11|| mṛjjanitasyopadravamāha– śūnetyādi| akṣikūṭo'kṣigolakaḥ, gaṇḍaḥ kapolaḥ, eteṣu śvayathuḥ| tathā śūnapānnābhimehanaḥ śūnaścaraṇo nābhirmehanaṃ ca yasya sa tathā| tathā ca kṛmikoṣṭhaḥ puruṣaḥ, sarudhiraṃ kaphaṃ purīṣamatisāryeta| agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | sarvapāṇḍurogeṣu kṛmikoṣṭhatā yadā syāttadaitallakṣaṇamiti jejjaṭaḥ; mṛttikājānantaraṃ paṭhitatvāttasyaiva lakṣaṇamityanye| uktaṃ ca videhena– ‘mṛdbhakṣaṇe bhavetpāṇḍu ... ’ iti pā.| “mṛdbhakṣaṇādbhavetpāṇḍustandrālasyanipīḍitaḥ| saśvāsakāsaśothārśaḥ ‘sadāruci ... ’ iti pā.| sādārucisamanvitaḥ|| śūnapādānanakaraḥ kṛṣṇāṅgaḥ kṛśapāvakaḥ” iti||11|| pāṇḍurogaścirotpannaḥ kharībhūto na sidhyati | ‘ ... cchūnāṅgo’ iti pā. | kālaprakarṣācchūnānāṃ yo vā pītāni paśyati ||12|| baddhālpaviṭ saharitaṃ sakaphaṃ yo'tisāryate | dīnaḥ śvetātidigdhāṅgaśchardimūrchātṛḍarditaḥ ||13|| sa nāstyasṛkkṣayādyaśca pāṇḍuḥ śvetatvamāpnuyāt | (ca. ci. a. 16) | pāṇḍudantanakho yastu pāṇḍunetraśca yo bhavet | pāṇḍusaṅghātadarśī ca pāṇḍurogī vinaśyati ||14|| (su. sū. a. 33) | anteṣu śūnaṃ parihīṇamadhyaṃ mlānaṃ tathā'nteṣu ca madhyaśūnam | gude ca śephasyatha muṣkayośca śūnaṃ pratāmyantamasañjñakalpam | vivarjayetpāṇḍukinaṃ yaśo'rthī tathā'tisārajvarapīḍitaṃ ca ||15|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 44) | asādhyalakṣaṇamāha– pāṇḍuroga ityādi| ‘pāṇḍurogaścirotpannaḥ kālaprakarṣāt kharībhūto jaṭharatāṃ gato na sidhyati, acirotpanno'pi śūnānāṃ madhye yo vā pītāni paśyati sa ‘pāṇḍurogo’ iti pā.| pāṇḍurogī na sidhyatītyaparamasādhyalakṣaṇam’ iti jejjaṭasya yojanā| ‘cakrastvanyathāha’ iti pā.| cakrastvāha– ‘cirotpannaḥ kharībhūto'tyartharūkṣitasarvadhāturna sidhyati, tathā kālaprakarṣādityādinā'paramasādhyalakṣaṇam’ iti| atra śūnānāṃ śothavatāṃ madhye yo vā pītāni paśyati sa na sidhyatīti| ‘śūno nā’ iti pāṭhāntare nā puruṣaḥ| ‘śūnāṅgo yo vā pītāni paśyati’ iti pāṭhāntaraṃ sugamam| aparamasādhyalakṣaṇamāha– baddhetyādi| atra sakaphatve'pi baddhatvālpatvaharitatvāni vyādhiprabhāvāt; baddhālpasthāne bahulamiti pāṭhāntaram| viṭśabdo ‘napuṃsako'pyastītyetannirdeśādevonneyamityāhuḥ’ ityasya sthāne ‘napuṃsako'pyasti etannirdeśādunneyamityāhuḥ’ iti pā.| napuṃsako'pyastītyetannirdeśādevonneyamityāhuḥ| aparamasādhyalakṣaṇamāha– dīna ityādi| dīnaḥ glānaḥ| śvetātidigdhāṅga iti śvetavarṇaliptāṅga ivetyarthaḥ| sa nāsti naṣṭa iva asādhya ityarthaḥ| aparamāha– asṛgityāda| aparamasādhyalakṣaṇamāha– pāṇḍudantetyādi| pāṇḍusaṅghātadarśīti nayanaraśmisahacaritaṃ bahirnirgataṃ pittaṃ sampiṇḍitaṃ paśyati| aparamasādhyalakṣaṇamāha– anteṣvityādi| anteṣu bāhujaṅghāśiraḥsu, ‘śūnaṃ śothayuktam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | śūnaṃ śothayuktam| parihīṇamadhyaṃ durbalamadhyadeham| etadvaiparītyenāparamasādhyalakṣaṇamāha– mlānamityādi| mlānaṃ durbalam| asañjñakalpaṃ mṛtaprāyam| evaṃvidhaṃ pāṇḍukinaṃ pāṇḍurogiṇaṃ yaśo'rthī vaidyo vivarjayediti| atra sauśrutaśloke ‘pāṇḍukinam’ ityatra “ ‘pātakinam’ iti pā., ‘pākalinaṃ iti ca pā.| pālakinam” iti pāṭhāntaraṃ, yuktaṃ caitat; evaṃ hi ‘pacyamāne’ iti pā.| paṭhyamāne pāṇḍurogāvasthāviśeṣasya pālakino lakṣaṇamapi kṛtaṃ syāt| uktaṃ hi suśrute– “ ‘pāṇḍurakaḥ ... ’ iti pā.| sakāmalāpālakipāṇḍurogaḥ kumbhāhvayo” lāghavako'lasākhyaḥ| (su. u. taṃ. a. 44) iti| anenaivābhiprāyeṇa kaścidabhiyukto likhitavān– “ante śūnaḥ kṛśo madhye'nyathā ca gudaśephasi| śūno ‘jvarātisārārto bhṛtakalpastu’ ityasya sthāne ‘jvarātisārādyairmṛtakalpastu’ iti pā.| jvarātisārārto bhṛtakalpastu pālakī||” iti||12-15|| asādhyalakṣaṇamāha– pāṇḍvityādi| pāṇḍurogaścirotpannaḥ kālaprakarṣāccirakālātkharībhūto jaṭharatāṃ gato na sidhyati, acirotpanno'pi pāṇḍurogaḥ śūnāṅgo yo vā puruṣaḥ pītāni paśyati sa pāṇḍurogī na sidhyati, ityaparamasādhyalakṣaṇamiti jejjaṭaḥ| cakrastvanyathā vyācaṣṭe– cirotpannaḥ kharībhūto atra ‘atyarthā’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| atyarthā virūkṣitasarvadhāturna sidhyati, tathā kālaprakarṣādityādinā aparamasādhyalakṣaṇamiti| atra ‘śūnānāṃ yo vā pītāni paśyati’ iti pāṭhāntare śūnānāṃ śothavatāṃ madhye yaḥ pītāni paśyati sa na sidhyati, anye ‘śūno nā’ iti paṭhanti, tatra nā puruṣaḥ| aparamasādhyalakṣaṇamāha– baddhetyādi| atra sakaphatve'pi ca bahutvamalpatvaṃ haritatvaṃ ‘vyādhisvabhāvāt’ iti pā.| vyāpisvabhāvāt| haritaṃ haritaśākavarṇam| anye bahvalpasthāne bahulamiti pāṭhaṃ paṭhanti| bahulaṃ viṭ sāryate iti viṭśabdo napuṃsako'pyastītyetannirdeśādunneyamityāhuḥ| aparamasādhyalakṣaṇamāha– dīna ityādi| dīno glānaḥ| śvetātidigdhāṅga iti śvetavarṇātiliptāṅga ityarthaḥ| sa puruṣo nāsti naṣṭaḥ asādhya ityarthaḥ| atraivāparamapyasādhyalakṣaṇamāha– asṛkkṣayāt yaḥ pāṇḍurogī śvetatvamāpnuyātso'pyasādhyaḥ| aparamapyasādhyalakṣaṇamāha– pāṇḍvityādi| nayanaraśmisahacaritaṃ bahirnirgataṃ pittaṃ tadyogādakhilamapi paśyan vastu pītavarṇapiṇḍitaṃ paśyati| aparamasādhyalakṣaṇamāha– anteṣvityādi| bāhu jaṅghāśirassu śūnaṃ śothayuktaṃ, parihīṇamadhyaṃ durbalamadhyadehaṃ, ‘mlāna ... ’ iti pā.| glānamityādinā paramasādhyalakṣaṇamāha– ‘mlānam’ iti pā.| glānaṃ durbalaṃ madhyadehaṃ śūnaṃ śvayathuyuktaṃ yasya sa tādṛśastam| aparamasādhyalakṣaṇamāha– gude śephasi muṣkayośca śūnaṃ śothayuktaṃ ‘pratāmyantaṃ mohamupagacchantam’ ityasya sthāne ‘pratāmyantamupagacchatam’ iti pā.| pratāmyantaṃ mohamupagacchantaṃ mūrchantamityarthaḥ| asañjñakalpaṃ mṛtaprāyam| evaṃvidhaṃ pāṇḍurogiṇaṃ yaśorthī bhiṣak vivarjayet| suśrute asmin śloke pāṇḍukinamityatra pālakinamiti paṭhanti, yuktaṃ caitat| evaṃ hi paṭhyamāne pāṇḍurogāvasthāviśeṣasya pālakino lakṣaṇamapyuktaṃ syāt| yaduktaṃ suśrute– “sakāmalāpālakipāṇḍurogaḥ kumbhāhvayo lāghaviko'lasākhyaḥ” iti| anenaivābhiprāyeṇa kaścidabhiyukto likhitavān “ante śūnaḥ kṛśo madhye tvatha vā gudaśephasi| śūno jvarātisārādyairmṛtakalpastu pālakī” iti||12-15|| pāṇḍurogī tu yo'tyarthaṃ pittalāni niṣevate | tasya pittamasṛṅmāṃsaṃ dagdhvā rogāya kalpate ||16|| hāridranetraḥ sa bhṛśaṃ hāridratvaṅnakhānanaḥ | ‘ ... netro’ iti pā. | raktapītaśakṛnmūtro bhekavarṇo hatendriyaḥ ||17|| dāhāvipākadaurbalyasadanārucikarṣitaḥ | kāmalā bahupittaiṣā koṣṭhaśākhāśrayā matā ||18|| (ca. ci. a. 16) | pāṇḍurogāvasthāyāṃ kāmalāmāha– pāṇḍurogītyādi| dagdhvā sandūṣya| rogāya kāmalārūpāya| bhekavarṇaḥ prāvṛṣeṇyabhekavarṇaḥ| koṣṭhaśākhāśrayeti ekā koṣṭhāśrayā, aparā śākhāśrayā; śākhā raktādayo dhātavaḥ| svatantrā'pi kāmalā bhavati, yathā rājayakṣmā svatantraḥ upekṣiteṣvapi kāseṣu bhavatītyāhuḥ||16-18|| pāṇḍurogāvasthāyāṃ kāmalāmāha– ‘pāṇḍvityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | pāṇḍvityādi| yaḥ pāṇḍurogī pittajanakāni atyarthaṃ sevate tasya rogiṇaḥ pittaṃ doṣaḥ asṛṅmāṃsaṃ dagdhvā sandūṣya rogāya kāmalārūpāya jāyate| tasya ca raktaṃ pītaṃ śakṛnmūtraṃ, ‘raktapītaśakṛnnetre’ iti vā pāṭhaḥ| bhekavarṇaḥ prāvṛṣeṇyamaṇḍūkavarṇaḥ, hatendriyaḥ hatendriyaśaktiḥ etaiścopadravairdāhādibhiḥ karṣitaḥ pīḍitaḥ, avipāka āhārasya, sadanamaṅgaglāniḥ| bahupittā eṣā kāmalā koṣṭhaśākhāśrayeti ekā koṣṭhāśrayā'parā śākhāśrayā, śākhā raktādayo dhātavaḥ| upekṣitaḥ pāṇḍurogaḥ kāmalāyai bhavati||16-18|| kālāntarāt kharībhūtā kṛcchrā syāt kumbhakāmalā |19| (ca. ci. a. 16) | tasyā avasthāntaraṃ kumbhakāmalāmāha– kālāntarādityādi| kharībhūteti pūrvavadvyākhyeyam| kṛcchrā ca kṛcchrasādhyā| kumbhaḥ koṣṭhaḥ, antaḥśuṣirasādharmyāt; tadgatā kāmalā kumbhakāmalā, koṣṭhāśrayetyarthaḥ|19|– tasyāvasthāntaraṃ kumbhakāmalāmāha– kāletyādi| kālāntarāt kharībhūtā kaṭhinatāṃ gatā kṛcchrasādhyā; kumbhaṃ koṣṭhaṃ, tatsādharmyāttadgatā kāmalā koṣṭhāśrayetyarthaḥ||19||– ‘ ... netro’ iti pā. | kṛṣṇapītaśakṛnmūtro bhṛśaṃ śūnaśca mānavaḥ ||19|| saraktākṣimukhacchardiviṇmūtro yaśca tāmyati | dāhārucitṛḍānāhatandrāmohasamanvitaḥ ||20|| naṣṭāgnisañjñaḥ kṣipraṃ hi kāmalāvān vipadyate | (ca. ci. a. 16) | kāmalāyā asādhyalakṣaṇamāha– kṛṣṇetyādi| kṛṣṇetyādinā tāmyatītyantenaikamasādhyalakṣaṇam| tāmyati muhyati| dāhetyādinā vipadyate ityantenāparamasādhyalakṣaṇamiti jejjaṭaḥ||19-20||– kāmalāyā asādhyalakṣaṇamāha– kṛṣṇetyādi| chardiriti chardirapi raktā| tāmyati muhyati| ityekamasādhyalakṣaṇaṃ, dāhādinā vipadyate ityantenāparamapi asādhyalakṣaṇamiti jejjaṭaḥ| naṣṭo'gniḥ sañjñā cetanā ca yasya sa tathā||19-20||– chardyarocakahṛllāsajvaraklamanipīḍitaḥ ||21|| naśyati śvāsakāsārto viḍbhedī kumbhakāmalī |22| ‘kumbhakāmalāsādhyalakṣaṇamāha’ iti pā.| kumbhakāmalino'sādhyalakṣaṇamāha– chardītyādi||21||– kumbhakāmalino'sādhyalakṣaṇamāha– chardītyādi| āyāsena vinaiva śramaḥ klamaḥ| ‘viḍbhedī’ iti pā.| viḍbhedaḥ sadravamalapravṛttiḥ| etairupadravaiḥ kumbhakāmalī tyājyaḥ||21||– yadā tu pāṇḍorvarṇaḥ syāddharitaḥ śyāvapītakaḥ ||22|| balotsāhakṣayastandrā mandāgnitvaṃ mṛdujvaraḥ | strīṣvaharṣo'ṅgamardaśca ‘sādī tṛṣṇā' iti pāṭhāntaraṃ kevalātaṅkadarpaṇopetapustake upalabhyate dāhastṛṣṇā'rucirbhramaḥ | halīmakaṃ tadā tasya vidyādanilapittataḥ ||23|| ( anyapustakasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ santāpo bhinnavarcastvaṃ bahirantaśca pītatā | pāṇḍutā netrayoryasya pānakīlakṣaṇaṃ bhavet) | (ca. ci. a. 16) | pāṇḍurogāvasthāyāṃ halīmakamāha– yadetyādi| yadā tu pāṇḍoḥ pāṇḍurogiṇaḥ haritādivarṇayuktasyaite upadravā bhavanti tadā tasya vātapittakopajaṃ halīmakaṃ jānīyāt| haritaḥ śākavarṇaḥ| śyāvo nīlavarṇaḥ| agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | balotsāhakṣayo balotsāhayoḥ kṣīṇatā| strīṣvaharṣaḥ strīriraṃsāyā abhāvaḥ| aṅgamardaḥ aṅgamoṭanam| lāghavakālasakādīnāṃ pāṇḍurogāvasthāviśeṣāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ suśrutadiṣvanusmartavyamiti||22-23|| pāṇḍurogā'vasthāyāṃ halīmakamāha– yadetyādi| ‘yadā pāṇḍurogiṇo ... aṅgamoṭanam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | yadā pāṇḍurogiṇo haritādivarṇayuktasya ete upadravā bhavanti tadā tasya vātapittaprakopato halīmakaṃ jānīyāt| haritaḥ śākavarṇaḥ, śyāvo nīlavarṇaḥ| balotsāhakṣaya iti balotsāhayornāśaḥ| mṛdujvaraḥ| strīṣvaharṣa iti riraṃsāyā abhāvaḥ| aṅgamardaḥ aṅgamoṭanam| ‘lāghavikā ... ’ iti pā.| lāghavakālasādīnāṃ pāṇḍurogāvasthāviśeṣāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ suśrutādavagantavyam||22-23|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne pāṇḍurogakāmalākumbhakāmalāhalīmakanidānaṃ samāptam ||8|| iti śrīvijayarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ pāṇḍurogakāmalākumbhakāmalā halīmakanidānaṃ samāptam||8|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ pāṇḍuroganidānam||8||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāṃ pāṇḍuroganidānam||8||

raktapittanidānam atha raktapittanidānam | gharmavyāyāmaśokādhvavyavāyairatisevitaiḥ | tīkṣṇoṣṇakṣāralavaṇairamlaiḥ kaṭubhireva ca ||1|| pittaṃ vidagdhaṃ svaguṇairvidahatyāśu śoṇitam | tataḥ pravartate raktamūrdhvaṃ cādho dvidhā'pi vā ||2|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 45) | ca. ci. sthā. caturthe'dhyāye dṛśyate'sya padyasya bhāvārthabodhakāni trīṇi padyāni 15-16-17 saṅkhyākāni ūrdhvaṃ nāsākṣikarṇāsyairmeḍhrayonigudairadhaḥ | kupitaṃ romakūpaiśca samastaistatpravartate ||3|| (āmāśayādvrajedūrdhvamadhaḥ pakvāśayādvrajet | vidagdhayordvayoścāpi dvidhā mārgaṃ pravartate) | pāṇḍurogavadraktapittasyāpi pittajanyatvāttadanantaraṃ raktapittanidānamāha– gharmetyādi| gharma ātapaḥ| tīkṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇavīryaṃ maricādi, uṣṇo'gnitāpaḥ, kṣāro yavakṣārādiḥ, ghaṇṭāpāṭalyādikṛtaśca; vidagdhaṃ kupitam| svaguṇairiti ‘pittaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ dravaṃ pūti’ ityādibhiḥ, vidahati kopayati svaguṇaireva, “vidāhaścāsya ‘raktasya’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | raktasya pittavat” (su. sū. a. 21) ityukteḥ| tataḥ pravartate niḥsarati, pittaṃ raktaṃ ca dhāturūpaṃ; natu kevalaṃ raktaṃ, raktapittamiti vyapadeśānupapatteḥ| atha pittena duṣṭaṃ raktaṃ raktapittamityucyate, tadā pittaraktamiti vyapadeśaḥ ‘syāt’ iti pā.| prasajyeta, etena raktaṃ ca pittaṃ ceti dvandvasamāsānniruktiruktā suśrutena| nanu, carake ‘rāgapariprāptaṃ pittaṃ raktapittam’ ityuktaṃ, tena raktaṃ ca tat pittaṃ ceti karmadhārayasamāsena niruktiruktā| atra ca kāraṇatrayamuktam| yadāha– “saṃyogāddūṣaṇāttattu sāmānyādgandhavarṇayoḥ| raktasya pittamākhyātaṃ raktapittaṃ manīṣibhiḥ||” (ca. ci. a. 4) iti, tatkathaṃ na virodhaḥ? naivam, atrāpi ‘raktapittapravṛtteḥ’ iti. pā.| raktapravṛtteḥ, duṣṭaṃ hi raktaṃ pitte rāgamādadhattatsaṃsargi raktaṃ svayamapi pravartate iti ‘pūrvaka’ iti pā.| pūrva evārthaḥ| tena raktaṃ ca pittaṃ ceti raktapittaṃ, rakta ca tat pittaṃ cetyubhayathā'pi niruktāvadoṣaḥ||1-3|| atha pāṇḍurogavadraktapittasyāpi pittajanyatvāttadanantaraṃ raktapittanidānamāha– gharmetyādi| etaiḥ svakāraṇaguṇairvidagdhaṃ duṣṭa pittaṃ śoṇitaṃ vidahati kopayati| gharma ātapaḥ, adhvā panthāḥ, vyavāyo maithunam, tīkṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇavīryaṃ maricādi, uṣṇo'gnitāpaḥ ‘athoṣṇa ... ’ iti pā.| athavoṣṇaguṇadravyaṃ, kṣāro yavakṣārādiḥ apāmārgādikṛtaśca| tato raktaṃ pravartate ūrdhvamadho vā dvidhā vā ekakālamūrdhvādho vā, tasya raktapittamucyate| raktaṃ ca pittaṃ ceti dvandvasamāsānniruktiḥ suśrutenoktā| carake tu, rāgapariprāptaṃ pittaṃ raktapittamucyate| tatra raktaṃ ca tatpittaṃ ceti karmadhārayasamāsaḥ| yaduktaṃ carakeṇa kāraṇatrayam– “saṃyogāddūṣaṇāt taṃ tu sāmānyādgandhavarṇayoḥ| raktasya pittamākhyātaṃ raktapittaṃ manīṣibhiḥ” ityubhayatrāpi na kaściddoṣaḥ| keṣu mārgeṣu pravartate tānāha– ūrdhvamityādi| kupitaṃ tatpittaṃ nāsādibhirūrdhvaṃ, meḍhrādibhiradhaḥ, atikupitaṃ mārgadvayairūrdhvādhobhiḥ samastaromacchidraiśca||1-3|| sadanaṃ śītakāmitvaṃ ‘dhūmāyitam’ iti pā. | kaṇṭhadhūmāyanaṃ vamiḥ | lohagandhiśca niḥśvāso bhavatyasmin bhaviṣyati ||4|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 45) | pūrvarūpamāha– sadanamityādi| kaṇṭhadhūmāyanaṃ kaṇṭhāddhūmanirgama iva pratītiḥ||4|| pūrvarūpamāha– sadanamityādi| sadanamaṅgānāṃ, śītakāmitvaṃ śīte'bhilāṣaḥ, ‘kaṇṭhadhūmāyanamiti’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kaṇṭhadhūmāyanamiti kaṇṭhāddhūmanirgama iva vedanetyarthaḥ| lohagandhiḥ dhmāyamānalohasyeva śvāse gandhaḥ||4|| sāndraṃ sapāṇḍu sasnehaṃ picchilaṃ ca kaphānvitam |5| (ca. ci. a. 4) | ślaiṣmikamāha– ‘sāndretyādi’ iti pā.| sāndramityādi| sāndraṃ ghanaṃ, sapāṇḍu sasnehamiti īṣatpāṇḍusneham|5| ślaiṣmikamāha– sāndramityādi| sāndraṃ ghanaṃ, sapāṇḍu sasnehamiti| īṣatpāṇḍu iṣatsneham|5|– śyāvāruṇaṃ saphenaṃ ca tanu rūkṣaṃ ca vātikam ||5|| (ca. ci. a. 4) | vātikamāha– śyāvetyādi| tanu aghanam||5|| vātikamāha– śyāvetyādi| tanu aghanam||5|| raktapittaṃ kaṣāyābhaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ gomūtrasannibham | mecakāgāradhūmābhamañjanābhaṃ ca paittikam ||6|| (ca. ci. a. 4) | saṃsṛṣṭaliṅgaṃ saṃsargāttriliṅgaṃ sānnipātikam | (ca. ci. a. 4) | paittikamāha– raktetyādi| kaṣāyābhaṃ ‘vaṭapaṭolādikvāthavarṇam’ iti pā.| vaṭādikvāthavarṇam| mecakāgāradhūmābhamiti ‘mecakāgāradhūmānāmivābhā’ iti pā.| mecakāgāradhūmayorivābhā yasya tattathā; mecakābham, āgāradhūmābhaṃ ca; ‘sasāramallamaṇikādimasṛṇīkṛtakṛṣṇavarṇavastrasyeva’ iti pā.| masṛṇīkṛtakṛṣṇamaṇivarṇasyevavarṇo mecaka iti jejjaṭādayaḥ prāhuḥ, cikkaṇakṛṣṇa ityarthaḥ| añjanābhaṃ ‘sauvīrāñjanavarṇam ’ iti pā.| sauvīrāñjanavarṇābham| nanu, sarvameva raktapittaṃ duṣṭena pittenārabhyate tat kathaṃ paittikaṃ raktapittamiti? ucyate– satyaṃ, kintu yadā svasthānasthaṃ pittaṃ raktapittārambhakaṃ sthānāntarāvasthitena pittena saṅgṛhyate, kiṃvā doṣāntarāsaṃśliṣṭaṃ kevalaṃ pittamārambhakaṃ, tadā paittikamiti vyapadeśa iti| nanu, kevalaṃ paittikaṃ na sambhavatyeva, yadvakṣyati– “ūrdhvagaṃ kaphasaṃsṛṣṭamadhogaṃ pavanānugam|” iti; na ca tasya nirdiṣṭo mārgaḥ| ucyate– yadā svakāraṇodbhūtena kaphena vātena vā svalakṣaṇakāriṇā saṃsṛṣṭaṃ bhavati, tadā ślaiṣmikādivyapadeśaḥ, na tu mārgasambandhānugatena kaphavātasambandhena| ūrdhvagaṃ hi mārgasambandhamahimnā'vaśyaṃ kaphena, adhogaṃ cāvaśyaṃ vātena, anubadhyate| naca tatra kaphavātau svalakṣaṇaṃ kurutaḥ, yathā śaradi jvarakaraṃ pittaṃ kālamahimnā'nugatena kaphenānubadhyate tathā'pi paittika evāsau prākṛto jvaraḥ| yaduktam– “kuryāt pittaṃ ca śaradi tasya cānubalaḥ kaphaḥ|” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| tena yadā ekadoṣaliṅgayuktaṃ bhavati tadā ekadoṣānugam, evaṃ dvidoṣaliṅgaṃ tridoṣaliṅgaṃ ca bodhyam| tenordhvagamadhogaṃ caikadvitriliṅgaṃ bhavati| etena paittikasya mārgo na darśita iti yaduktaṃ tannirastamiti||6|| paittikamāha– raktetyādi| kaṣāyābhaṃ khadirādikvāthavarṇaṃ, mecakābhaṃ kṛṣṇarājirañjitamaṇimasṛṇīkṛtakṛṣṇavastravarṇa iva varṇo mecaka iti jejjaṭadayaḥ, cikkaṇakṛṣṇa ityarthaḥ| añjanābhaṃ ca sauvīrāñjanavarṇābham| nanu sarvameva raktapittaṃ duṣṭena ‘pittenārabhyate’ iti pā.| pittamārambhakaṃ tat kathaṃ paittikaṃ raktapittamityucyate? satyaṃ, yadā svasthānasthaṃ pittaṃ raktapittārambhakaṃ sthānāntarāvasthitenāpi pittena saṃspṛśati kiṃvā doṣāntarāsaṃśliṣṭaṃ kevalameva pittamityucyate tadā paittikamiti vyapadeśa iti| nanu, kevalaṃ paittikaṃ na sambhavatyeva, yadvakṣyati– “ūrdhvagaṃ kaphasaṃsṛṣṭamadhogaṃ mārutānugam” iti; na ca tasya nirdiṣṭo mārgaḥ? ucyate– yadā hi svakāraṇodbhūtena kaphena vātena vā svalakṣaṇakāriṇā saṃsṛṣṭaṃ bhavati, tadā ślaiṣmikādivyapadeśaḥ, na tu mārgasambandhatvāgatena kaphavātau svalakṣaṇaṃ kurutaḥ, yathā śaradi jvarajanakaṃ pittaṃ kālamahimāgatena kaphenānubadhyate tathā'pi paittikadoṣo'sau prākṛto jvaraḥ| yaduktam– “kuryātpittaṃ ca śaradi tasya cānubalaḥ kaphaḥ” iti| tena yadā ekadoṣaliṅgayuktaṃ bhavati tadā ekadoṣānugam, evaṃ dvidoṣaliṅgaṃ boddhavyaṃ, tenordhvagamadhogaṃ caikadvitriliṅgaṃ bhavati| etena paittikasya mārgo na darśita iti yaduktaṃ tannirastamiti| saṃsargasannipātajāni raktapittānyāha– saṃsṛṣṭetyādi| yadā dvidoṣaliṅgairupalakṣitaṃ bhavati tadā dvidoṣajaṃ, yadā ca tridoṣaliṅgaiḥ saṃsṛṣṭaṃ militaṃ bhavati tadā sānnipātikam||6|| ūrdhvagaṃ kaphasaṃsṛṣṭamadhogaṃ pavanānugam | dvimārgaṃ kaphavātābhyāmubhābhyāmanuvartate ||7|| (ca. ci. a. 4) | saṃsargaviśeṣeṇa mārgabhedamāha– ūrdhvagamityādi||7|| doṣamilitatvena mārgamāha– ūrdhvagamityādi| yadā kaphānugataṃ ‘raktaṃ pittam’ iti pā.| raktapittaṃ bhavettadā ūrdhvamārgeṣu pravartate, yadi ca vātānugaṃ tadā'dhomārgeṣu, yadi tu ubhābhyāṃ kaphavātābhyāṃ saṃsṛṣṭaṃ bhavati tadā mārgadvayeṣu pravartate| etena paittikasya mārgo na darśitaḥ, rogasya raktapittaprādhānyataiva||7|| ūrdhvaṃ sādhyamadho yāpyamasādhyaṃ yugapadgatam |8| (su. u. taṃ. a. 45) | mārgabhedena sādhyatvādikamāha– ūrdhvamityādi| ūrdhvaṃ sādhyamiti ūrdhvagasya kaphapittasaṃśliṣṭatvena kaṣāyatiktau rasau kaphapittaharau yogyau, pittaharaṇe pradhānaṃ virecanaṃ ca yogyam| adhoge tu eka eva madhuro vātapittapraśamanaḥ, vamanaṃ ca pratimārgatvena vegamātravirodhi, na tu pittaharaṇam| ubhayamārgaṃ ca viruddhopakramatvādevāsādhyam| yaduktaṃ carake– “sādhyaṃ lohitapittaṃ tadyadūrdhvaṃ pratipadyate| virecanasya yogyatvādbahutvādbheṣajasya ca|| virecanaṃ hi pittasya jayāya paramauṣadham|” (ca. ci. a. 2) ityādi|8|– mārgapravṛttyā tasya sādhyāsādhyatvamāha– ūrdhvamityādi| yugapadgatamekakālaṃ mārgadvaye pravṛttam||8|– ekamārgaṃ balavato nātivegaṃ navotthitam ||8|| raktapittaṃ sukhe kāle sādhyaṃ syānnirupadravam | (ca. ci. a. 4) | sādhyatve hetumāha– ekamārgamityādi| ekamārgamatrordhvagamabhipretam, adhogasya yāpyatvāt| navotthitam acirajam| sukhe kāle hemantaśiśirayoḥ| nirupadravaṃ vakṣyamāṇadaurbalyādyupadravarahitam||8-9||– asādhyatve hetumāha– eketyādi| ūrdhvamārgamiti ūrdhvamārgapravṛttaṃ, balayuktasya puṃsaḥ, nātivegaṃ mandavegaṃ, navotthitaṃ acarakalajātam| sukhe kāle hemantaśiśirayoḥ| nirupadravamiti vakṣyamāṇadaurbalyādyupadravarahitam||8-9||– ekadoṣānugaṃ sādhyaṃ dvidoṣaṃ yāpyamucyate ||9|| yattridoṣamasādhyaṃ ‘syānmandāgnerativegitam’ iti pā. | syānmandāgnerativegavat | vyādhibhiḥ kṣīṇadehasya vṛddhasyānaśnataśca yat ||10|| (ca. ci. a. 4) | doṣabhedena sādhyatvādikamāha– ‘ekadoṣānugaṃ sādhyamityādi’ iti pā.| ekadoṣānugamityādi| mārgabhedadoṣabhedābhyāṃ sādhyatvāsādhyatvavirodhe arśaḥsvabhihitadoṣabhedabalibhedābhyāṃ sādhyatvāsādhyatvavadvyākhyeyam| mandāgnestathā vyādhibhiḥ kṣīṇadehasya yadativegavattadasādhyam| anaśnataḥ arucyādinā, annābhāvādvā||9-10|| punarapi doṣānusaṃsṛṣṭatvena sādhyāsādhyatvamāha– ekadoṣānugamityādi| yāpyamapratikriyaṃ, trayo doṣāḥ prakopahetavo yasya tat tridoṣaṃ raktapittamiti| mandāgnestu kṣīṇadehasya ca yadativegavattadasādhyam| anaśnataḥ arucyādinā, annābhāvādvā| śeṣaṃ sugamam||9-10|| daurbalyaśvāsakāsajvaravamathumadāḥ pāṇḍutādāhamūrchā, bhukte ghoro vidāhastvadhṛtirapi sadā hṛdyatulyā ca pīḍā | tṛṣṇā koṣṭhasya bhedaḥ śirasi ca tapanaṃ pūtiniṣṭhīvanatvaṃ, bhaktadveṣāvipākau vikṛtirapi bhavedraktapittopasargāḥ ||11|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 45) | upadravānāha– daurbalyetyādi| daurbalyaṃ ‘śaktyupacayayorabhāva’ iti gayadāsaḥ| bhakte atra ‘ghoro vidāha’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| ghoro vidāha iti ‘ṣaṣṭhyarthe saptamī’ iti kārtikaḥ| hṛdyatulyeti hṛdi atulyā asadṛśī pīḍā| koṣṭhasya bhedaḥ ‘koṣṭhamalasya bhedaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | koṣṭhamalasyabhedaḥ| tapanaṃ tāpaḥ| ‘pravitataśirasa’ iti pāṭhāntare pravitataṃ vistīryamāṇamiva; ‘pravitatā ‘vistīrṇā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | vistīrṇā vedanā śirasi yasya sa tathā’ iti kārtikaḥ| ‘ ‘ ... śiratā’ iti pā.| pravitatasiratā’ iti pāṭhāntare ‘śirā ... ’ iti pā.| sirāvyāptagātratā| avipāka āhārasya| vikṛtirapi bhavedraktapittopasargā iti ete raktapittasya upasargā upadravāḥ; tathā atra ‘tasya’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| tasya vikṛtirapi bhavediti yojyam| sā ca ‘ ... kṣālanatoyādirūpā’ iti pā.| vakṣyamāṇāmāṃsaprakṣālanābhamityādirūpā| ‘raktapittopasargāt’ iti pāṭhāntaraṃ sugamam||11|| upadravānāha– daurbalyamiti| śaktyupacayayorabhāva iti gayadāsaḥ| vamathuḥ chardiḥ, madaḥ dhattūrādiphalabhakṣaṇavat| ā samantataḥ pāṇḍutā| dāhaḥ sarvāṅgagataḥ| mūrchā cetanācyutiḥ| bhukte ghoro vidāha iti bhuktasyāhārasya dāruṇo vidāhaḥ, ṣaṣṭhyarthe saptamīti kārtikaḥ| hṛdyatulyeti hṛdi atulyeti chedaḥ, hṛdaye'tulyā asadṛśī pīḍā| koṣṭhasya bheda iti koṣṭhamalabhedaḥ| śirasi tapanaṃ tāpaḥ| pūtiniṣṭhīvanatvaṃ pittamayodgiraṇam, avipākaḥ āhārasya| ete raktapittasya upasargā upadravāḥ| vikṛtirapi bhavediti tasya raktapittasya vikṛtirapi bhavediti yojyam| sā ca ‘ ... prakṣālanādirūpā’ iti pā.| māṃsaprakṣālanābhamityādirūpā||11|| māṃsaprakṣālanābhaṃ ‘kvathitamiva’ iti pā. | kuthitamiva ca yat kardamāmbhonibhaṃ vā, medaḥpūyāsrakalpaṃ yakṛdiva yadi vā pakvajambūphalābham | yat kṛṣṇaṃ yacca nīlaṃ bhṛśamatikuṇapaṃ yatra coktā vikārā stadvarjyaṃ raktapittaṃ surapatidhanuṣā yacca tulyaṃ vibhāti ||12|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 45) | yena copahato raktaṃ raktapittena mānavaḥ | paśyeddṛśyaṃ viyaccāpi taccāsādhyamasaṃśayam ||13|| (ca. ni. a. 2) | lohitaṃ chardayedyastu bahuśo lohitekṣaṇaḥ | lohitodgāradarśī ca mriyate raktapaittikaḥ ||14|| (su. sū. a. 33) | asādhyalakṣaṇamāha– māṃsetyādi| ‘kvathitamiva’ iti pā.| kuthitamiva pūtitāṃ gatamiva| kardamam āvilamivāmbhaḥ kardamāmbhaḥ, agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | athavā kardamanibhamambhonibhaṃ ca| tathā medaḥpūyāsrakalpamiti kalpaśabdo medaḥprabhṛtibhistribhiḥ sambadhyate iti ‘gadādharaḥ’ iti pā.| gayadāsaḥ| yakṛdiva yakṛtkhaṇḍamiva| pakvajambūphalābhaṃ snigdhakṛṣṇam| kṛṣṇam añjanābham| nīlaṃ cāṣapakṣapratimam| nanu, paittike kṛṣṇatvaṃ paṭhitaṃ na ca tadasādhyaṃ? naivam, atiśabdenātra viśeṣitatvāt, tena tatra manākkṛṣṇatvaṃ bodhyam iti jejjaṭaḥ; athavā jambūphalābhaṃ yat kṛṣṇaṃ taditi yojyam| uktā vikārāḥ śvāsakāsādayaḥ| surapatidhanuṣā tulyaṃ nānāvarṇam| yenetyādi| yena raktapitteneti yojyam| paśyeddṛśyaṃ viyaccāpi adṛśyamapi viyaddṛśyamiti ‘raktaṃ paśyati’ iti pā.| paśyatīti yojyaṃ, raktapittopahatanetratvāditi; athavā dṛśyaṃ ghaṭapaṭādi, viyacca raktaṃ paśyatīti| ‘aparamasādhyalakṣaṇamāha– lohitamityādi| yo’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | aparamasādhyalakṣaṇamāha– lohitamityādi| yo bahuśaśchardayediti sambandhaḥ| lohitodgāradarśīti lohitodgāro lohitadarśīṃ ca, udgāro'pi lohitaḥ pravartate ityarthaḥ; athavā lohitamudgāraṃ paśyatīti lohitodgāradarśīti||12-14|| tasya vikṛtirūpatvenāsādhyatvamāha– māṃsetyādi| ‘kvathitamiva’ iti pā.| kuthitamiva pūtitāṃ gatamiva| agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kardamāvilamivāmbhaḥ kardamāmbhaḥ athavā kardamanibhamambhonibhaṃ vā| atra kalpaśabdo medaḥprabhṛtibhiḥ tribhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| yakṛdiva yakṛtpiṇḍamiva| pakvajambūphalābhaṃ ‘snigdhaṃ kṛṣṇam’ iti pā.| snigdhakṛṣṇaṃ, kṛṣṇaṃ añjanābhaṃ, nīlaṃ cāṣapakṣanibham| nanu, paittike kṛṣṇaṃ paṭhitaṃ tacca sādhyaṃ? naivaṃ,– apiśabdenātra viśeṣitatvāt| tena tatra manākkṛṣṇatvaṃ boddhavyamiti jejjaṭaḥ| athavā jambūphalābhaṃ yatkṛṣṇamiti yojyam| bhṛśamiti atyartham| ati sarvatra| kuṇapaṃ śavagandhi| yatra coktā vikārāḥ śvāsakāsādaya upadravāḥ; ‘bhavanti’ iti śeṣaḥ| surapatidhanuṣeti surapatidhanurvannānāvarṇamityarthaḥ| ebhiḥ pūrvoktairupadravairyuktaṃ vikṛtairvarṇaiśca raktapittaṃ tyājyam| asādhyalakṣaṇāntaramāha– yenetyādi| yena raktapittenopahato manuṣyaḥ dṛśyaṃ ghaṭapaṭādikaṃ viyacca ‘aruṇam’ iti pā.| adṛśyaṃ paśyati sa naśyati| anye “ ‘paśyedbhṛśam’ iti pā.| paśyedraktaṃ viyaccāpi” iti paṭhanti| adṛśyamapi viyat raktaṃ paśyati, raktapittopahatanetratvāt| lakṣaṇāntaramāha– lohitamityādi| yo bahuśaḥ atra ‘raktam’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| raktaṃ chardayet, raktanayanaśca ‘lohitodgāradarśīti lohitodgāro lohitadarśīṃ ca, udgāro'pi lohitaḥ pravartata ityarthaḥ’ ityasya sthāne ‘lohitodgāro lohitaḥ pravartata’ iti pā.| lohitodgāradarśīti lohitodgāro lohitadarśīṃ ca, udgāro'pi lohitaḥ pravartata ityarthaḥ; athavā lohitamudgāraṃ paśyatīti lohitodgāradarśī; sa mriyate||12-14|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne raktapittanidānaṃ samāptam ||9|| iti śrīvijayarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ raktapittanidānaṃ samāptam||9|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ raktapittanidānam||9||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvaidyavācaspatikṛte ātaṅkadarpaṇe rugviniścayavyākhyāne raktapittanidānam||9||

rājayakṣmakṣatakṣīṇanidānam atha rājayakṣmakṣatakṣīṇanidānam | vegarodhāt kṣayāccaiva sāhasādviṣamāśanāt | tridoṣo jāyate yakṣmā gado hetucatuṣṭayāt ||1|| rājayakṣmarūpeṣu pittādraktasya cāgama iti vacanādraktapittānantaraṃ yakṣmanidānam| cikitsopayogiviprakṛṣṭaṃ kāraṇaṃ caturvidhamāha– vegarodhādityādi| vego'tra vātamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ, na tu ‘na vegāndhāraṇīyoktānām’ ityasya sthāne ‘na vegāvidhāraṇīyoktānām’ iti pā.| na vegāndhāraṇīyoktānāṃ jṛmbhādīnāṃ sarveṣām| yaduktaṃ carake– “hrīmattvādvā ghṛṇitvādvā bhayādvā vegamāgatam| vātamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ nigṛhṇāti yadā naraḥ||” (ca. ci. a. 8) ityādi| kṣayāditi kṣīyate aneneti kṣayaḥ, ‘ ... naśanerṣyādayo’ iti pā.| tenātivyavāyānaśanerṣyāviṣādādayo dhātukṣayahetavo gṛhyante| sāhasāditi ‘sahaso’ iti pā.| sāhasaṃ balavadvigrahādiruraḥkṣatahetutvena kāraṇam| ‘viṣamāśanāditi’ iti pā.| viṣamāśanādi suśrutoktadvādaśāśanapravicāravyatirekeṇopayogaḥ, tasya śīghraṃ srotorodhakatvāt| uktaṃ hi carake– “vividhānyannapānāni vaiṣamyeṇa samaśnatām| janayantyāmayān ghorān viṣamā mārutādayaḥ|| ‘ruddhā’ iti pā.| ruddhvā srotāṃsi dhātūnāṃ vaiṣamyādviṣamaṃ gatāḥ| doṣā rogāya kalpante puṣyanti naca dhātavaḥ||” (ca. ci. a. 8) iti| tridoṣa iti militatridoṣaja eka eva, natu kāraṇabhedādanekaḥ| yadāha suśrutaḥ– “eka eva mataḥ śoṣaḥ sannipātātmako ‘hyataḥ’ iti pā.| yataḥ| udrekāttatra liṅgāni doṣāṇāṃ nipatanti hi||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 41) iti| nanu, vegarodhādayo vātaṃ prakopayanti, tajjanito yakṣmā kathaṃ tridoṣaja iti cet? ucyate– vātaprakopādevāgniduṣṭyā kaphapittayorapi prakopa ityāhuḥ| hetucatuṣṭayādityanenāsaṅkhyeyā api hetava uktacatuṣṭaye'ntarbhavantīti darśayati| śoṣādinānāśabdavācyatvena cāsya ‘sañjñāṃ svayamevākārṣīt suśrutaḥ’ iti pā.| suśrute'nvayamakārṣīt| yathā– “saṃśoṣaṇādrasādīnāṃ śoṣa ityabhidhīyate| kriyākṣayakaratvācca kṣaya ityucyate budhaiḥ|| rājñaścandramaso yasmādabhūdeṣa kilāmayaḥ| tasmāttaṃ rājayakṣmeti kecidāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 41) iti| vāgbhaṭe tu “nakṣatrāṇāṃ dvijānāṃ ca rājño'bhūdyadayaṃ purā| yacca rājā ca yakṣmā ca rājayakṣmā tato mataḥ||” iti paṭhyate (vā. ni. a. 5)| vāgbhaṭe tu– “yakṣmaṇāṃ rājā rājayakṣmā” ityuktam | “rājadantādiṣu param” iti upasarjanasya yakṣmaśabdasya paranipātaḥ||1|| rājayakṣmarūpeṣu ‘pittādraktasya cāgama’ iti vacanādraktapittanidānānantaraṃ rājayakṣmanidānārambhaḥ| cikitsopayogiviprakṛṣṭaṃ kāraṇacatuṣṭayamāha– vegetyādi| vego'tra ‘vātamūtrapurīṣāṇām’ iti pā.| vātamūtrapurīṣādīnāṃ na tu ‘bhramādīnām’ iti pā.| jṛmbhādīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ, yaduktaṃ carake– “hrīmattvādvā ghṛṇitvādvā bhayādvā vegamāgatam| vātamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ nigṛhṇāti yadā naraḥ” ityādi| kṣayo dhātukṣayaḥ| sa ca vyavāyānaśanāsṛksrāvopavāsādibhiranekakāraṇairjāyate| sāhasāditi sāhaso balavadvigrahādiḥ| viṣamāśanāditi “bahustokamakāle vā ‘tajjñeyaṃ viṣamāśanam’ iti pā.| jñeyaṃ tadviṣamāśanam” iti| tasya śīghraṃ srotorodhakatvāt| uktaṃ ca carake– “vividhānyannapānāni vaiṣamyeṇa samaśnataḥ| janayantyāmayān ghorānviṣamānmārutādayaḥ|| ruddhvā srotāṃsi dhātūnāṃ ‘vaiṣamyādviṣasamaṃ gatāḥ’ iti pā.| vaiṣamyādviṣasaṅgatāḥ| doṣā rogāya jāyante ‘puṣpanti ca na’ iti pā.| na puṣyanti ca dhātavaḥ|” ‘iti’ etatpāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | iti| tridoṣa iti militatridoṣajanita eka eva, na ca kāraṇabhedādanekaḥ| uktaṃ hi suśrute– “eka eva mataḥ śoṣaḥ sannipātātmako yataḥ| udrekāttatra liṅgāni doṣāṇāṃ nipatanti hi” iti| asaṅkhyeyā api hetava uktacatuṣṭaye ‘evāntarbhāvyā iti’ iti pā.| evāntarbhāvantīti darśayati| ‘asya śoṣādinānāśabdavācyatvena sañjñāṃ svayamevākārṣītsuśrutaḥ’ ityasya sthāne ‘yasya śoṣādinānāśabdavācyatvenānvayamevākārṣīt suśrutaḥ’ iti pā.| asya śoṣādinānāśabdavācyatvena sañjñāṃ svayamevākārṣītsuśrutaḥ| yathā– “saṃśoṣaṇādrasādīnāṃ śoṣa ityabhidhīyate| kriyākṣayakaratvācca kṣaya ityucyate punaḥ|| rājñaścandramaso yasmādabhūdeṣa kilāmayaḥ| tasmāttaṃ rājayakṣmeti kecidāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ” iti| tantrāntare'pi kāraṇacatuṣṭayamuktam– “ayathābalamārambho vegasandhāraṇaṃ kṣayaḥ| yakṣmaṇaḥ kāraṇaṃ vidyāccaturthaṃ viṣamāśanam” iti||1|| kaphapradhānairdoṣaistu ruddheṣu rasavartmasu | ativyavāyino vā'pi kṣīṇe retasyanantarāḥ | kṣīyante dhātavaḥ sarve tataḥ śuṣyati mānavaḥ ||2|| na kevalaṃ dhātukṣayamātrādeva yakṣmā bhavati, api tu ‘bahusrotorodhādibhiḥ’ iti pā.|, ‘ ... srotonivahanirodhādibhirapīti’ iti pā.| rasādivahasrotonirodhādibhirapīti darśayituṃ viśiṣṭāṃ samprāptimāha– kaphetyādi| yadā tvevaṃ na syāt, tadā dhātukṣaya eva rogo na tu yakṣmā| kaphaḥ pradhānaṃ yeṣāmanilādīnāṃ doṣāṇāṃ te tathā| nanu, ‘doṣairiti bahutvena’ iti ātaṅkadarpaṇasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| doṣairityanena doṣatrayamucyate, kaphasya viśeṣaṇatvenopāttatvāt, kathaṃ tasyaivānyapadārthavācyatā? ucyate– svāvayavena vigrahaḥ, samudāyaḥ samāsārthaḥ; yathā– bahuvṛkṣaṃ vanamiti; ‘samādhānaṃ vistarastu’ iti pā.| samādhānavistarastu suśrute jejjaṭe draṣṭavyaḥ| kaphapradhānatā ca vegarodhādikupitavātaviplutāgnimāndyādinā boddhavyā| rasavartmasu rasavahadhamanīṣu, atrādiśabdo ‘luptanirdiṣṭo’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | luptanirdiṣṭo draṣṭavyaḥ| tena raktādivahasrotorodho'pi bodhyaḥ| athavā rasakāraṇatayā raktādīnāṃ rasaduṣṭyaiva raktādiduṣṭiriti kārtikaḥ| idamatra sūcitam– yanmārgarodhāt hṛdayastho rasastatraivāvasthito vikṛto mukhena niḥsarati| yadāha carakaḥ– “rasaḥ srotaḥsu ruddheṣu svasthānastho vidahyate| sa ūrdhvaṃ kāsavegena bahurūpaḥ pravartate||” (ca. ci. a. 8) iti| etenānulomakṣayo darśitaḥ, kāraṇabhūtarasadhātukṣaye sati raktādīnāṃ rasakāryāṇāṃ poṣakābhāvena kṣīyamāṇatvāt| pratilomakṣayaṃ darśayitumāha– ativyavāyino vetyādi| atra ‘yadi strībhyo na nivartate tadā’ ityātaṅkadarpaṇe'dhikaṃ paṭhyate| retasi kṣīṇe satyanantarāḥ samīpagā dhātavaḥ kṣīyante, tadyathā– śukre kṣīṇe majjā kṣīyate, majjani kṣīṇe'sthi, evaṃ ‘pūrvaṃ pūrvam’ iti pā.| pūrvaḥ pūrvaḥ dhātuḥ| nanu, kāryabhūtasya śukrasya kṣayāt kathaṃ kāraṇabhūtānāṃ dhātūnāṃ kṣaya iti cet? ucyate– śukrakṣayādvāyuḥ prakupyati| yaduktam– “vāyordhātukṣayāt kopo mārgasyāvaraṇena ca|” (ca. ci. a. 28) iti| sa vāyuḥ sānnidhyānmajjānaṃ śoṣayati, evaṃ pūrvapūrvadhātūn| dṛṣṭaṃ ca pratyāsattyā'pi kāryajananaṃ; yathā– agnisantaptāyogolakasannidhānādārdrabhūbhāgasyāpi śoṣaḥ| tathāca rasasañcārapakṣe suśrutavacanam– “pūrvaḥ pūrvo'tivṛddhatvādvardhayeddhi paramparam| tasmādatipravṛddhānāṃ dhātūnāṃ hrāsanaṃ hitam||” (su. sū. a. 15) iti||2|| tasya viśiṣṭāṃ samprāptimāha– kaphetyādi| kaphaḥ pradhānaṃ yeṣāmanilādidoṣāṇāṃ ‘tathā’ iti pā.| taistathā| nanu doṣairiti bahutvena doṣatrayamucyate, tatkathaṃ kaphasya pradhānatā? ucyate– tasya pradhānatā ca vegarodhādikṣubhitavātaviplutāgnimāndyādinā boddhavyā| rasavartmasu rasavahadhamanīṣu| atrādiśabdo luptanirdiṣṭo draṣṭavyaḥ, tena raktādivahasroto'pi boddhavyam| athavā rasakāraṇatayā raktādīnāṃ rasaduṣṭyaiva raktādiduṣṭiriti kārtikaḥ| idamatra sūcitam– yanmārgāvarodhāddhṛdayastho raso vidahyate, tatraivāvasthito vikṛtibahulapicchilavisraharitapītaśvetakāsavegena mukhamārgeṇa niḥsarati| yaduktaṃ carake– “rasaḥ srotaḥsu ruddheṣu svasthānastho vidahyate| sa ūrdhvaṃ kāsavegena bahurūpaḥ pravartate” iti| etenānulomakṣayo darśitaḥ| kāraṇabhūtarasadhātukṣaye sati raktādīnāṃ rasakāryāṇāṃ poṣakābhāvena kṣīyamāṇatvāt| pratilomakṣayaṃ darśayannāha– atītyādi| ativyavāyinaḥ atyarthaṃ grāmyadharmasevinaḥ| yadi strībhyo na nivartate tadā kṣīṇe retasi kṣīyamāṇe śukre anantarāḥ samīpasthā dhātavaḥ kṣīyante, tadyathā– śukre kṣīṇe majjā kṣīyate, majjani kṣīyamāṇe'sthi, evaṃ pūrvaṃ pūrvam| nanu, rasavartmarodhāt raso na raktasya bṛṃhaṇāyālaṃ, raktāpacayānmāṃsasyāpacaya ityādipūrvapūrvadhātukṣīṇatayā śukrakṣayo yuktaḥ, kāryabhūtaśukrakṣaye pūrvadhātūnāṃ kathaṃ kṣayaḥ? ucyate, śukrakṣayādvāyuḥ kupyati; yaduktam– “vāyordhātukṣayātkopo mārgasyāvaraṇena ca” iti| sa vāyuḥ sānnidhyāt majjānaṃ śoṣayati, evaṃ pūrvapūrvadhātūn| dṛṣṭaṃ ca pratyāsannatayā kāryajanakatvam| yathā'gnisantaptāyogolakasannidhānādārdrabhūbhāgasya śoṣaḥ, yathā ca mahājalādhāraparikṣaye tatra praviśatāṃ jalāśayānāṃ parikṣayaḥ||2|| śvāsāṅgamardakaphasaṃsravatāluśoṣavamyagnisādamadapīnasakāsanidrāḥ | śoṣe bhaviṣyati bhavanti sa cāpi jantuḥ śuklekṣaṇo bhavati māṃsaparo riraṃsuḥ ||3|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 41) | svapneṣu kākaśukaśallakinīlakaṇṭhā gṛdhrāstathaiva kapayaḥ kṛkalāsakāśca | taṃ vāhayanti sa nadīrvijalāśca paśyecchuṣkāṃstarūn pavanadhūmadavārditāṃśca ||4|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 41) | pūrvarūpamāha– śvāsetyādi| saṃsravaḥ ṣṭhīvanam| pīnasaḥ pratiśyāyaḥ| māṃsaparo māṃsabhojanecchuḥ| riraṃsuḥ striyaṃ rantumicchuḥ; etacca vyādhimahimnā manodoṣāt| tathā svapneṣu kākādivāhanaṃ ca pūrvarūpameva| śallakī ‘ ‘śajāru’ iti pā.| śarāru’ iti khyātā, nīlakaṇṭho mayūraḥ| vijalā nirjalāḥ| davo vanāgniḥ| arditān abhibhūtān| cakārāttṛṇakeśanipātādayo ‘bhojane grāhyāḥ’ iti ātaṅkadarpaṇasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| draṣṭavyāḥ| yaduktaṃ carake– “pūrvarūpaṃ pratiśyāyo ‘dauḥśīlyam’ iti pā.| daurbalyaṃ doṣadarśanam| adoṣeṣvapi bhāveṣu kāye bībhatsadarśanam|| ghṛṇitvamaśnataścāpi balamāṃsaparikṣayaḥ| strīmadyamāṃsapriyatā priyatā cāvaguṇṭhane|| ‘yakṣmiṇaṃ ... ’ iti pā.| makṣikāghuṇakeśānāṃ tṛṇānāṃ patanāni ca| prāyo'nnapāne, keśānāṃ nakhānāṃ cātivardhanam|| patattribhiḥ pataṅgaiśca śvāpadaiścābhidharṣaṇam|| atra “svapne keśāsthirāśīnāṃ bhasmanaścādhirohaṇam|| jalāśayānāṃ śailānāṃ vanānāṃ jyotiṣāmapi| śuṣyatāṃ kṣīyamāṇānāṃ patatāṃ cāpi darśanam|| prāgrūpaṃ bahurūpasya tajjñeyaṃ rājayakṣmaṇaḥ|” ityātaṅkadarpaṇe'dhikaṃ paṭhyate| ” (ca. ci. a. 8) iti| ‘atra’ iti pā.| tatra śvāpadā vyāghrādayaḥ||3-4|| pūrvarūpamāha– śvāsetyādi| bhaviṣyati utpadyamāne śoṣe śvāsādayo bhavantīti sambandhaḥ| aṅgasādo'ṅgaglāniḥ| kaphasaṃsravaḥ kaphaṣṭhīvanaṃ, mado dhattūraphalabhakṣaṇādiva manomohaḥ, pīnasaḥ pratiśyāyaḥ, ‘kāsahikkā’ itisthāne'nye ‘pāṇḍunidrā’ iti paṭhanti, atra ‘tatra pāṇḍuḥ’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| tatra pāṇḍuḥ pāṇḍudehacchaviḥ| sa ca puruṣaḥ śuklanayano bhavati| māṃsaparo māṃsabhakṣaṇakāmaḥ| riraṃsuḥ striyaṃ rantumicchuḥ, etacca vyādhimahimnā manodoṣādboddhavyam| tathā svapne kākādivāhanaṃ ca pūrvarūpameva, śallakī godhānukārī vajraśakalī ‘sellaka’ iti vikhyātaḥ, nīlakaṇṭho mayūraḥ, kṛkalāsaḥ saraṭaḥ ‘giragiṭa’ iti pūrvadeśīyā bhāṣante; ete taṃ vāhanībhūya vahanti| vijalā nirjalāḥ| pavano vāyuḥ, davo dāvāgniḥ, arditān abhibhūtān| cakārāt keśatṛṇādinipātādayo bhojane grāhyāḥ| yaduktaṃ carake– “pūrvarūpaṃ pratiśyāyo daurbalyaṃ doṣadarśanam| adoṣeṣvapi bhāveṣu kāye bībhatsadarśanam|| ‘ghṛṇitvamaśnataścāpi’ iti pā.| ghṛṇitvamaścāpi balamāṃsaparikṣayaḥ| strīmadyamāṃsapriyatā priyatā cāvaguṇṭhane|| ‘makṣikāghuṇakeśānāṃ tṛṇānām’ ityasya sthāne ‘makṣikāghuṇakeśāditṛṇānām’ iti pā.| makṣikāghuṇakeśānāṃ tṛṇānāṃ patanāni ca| prāyo'nnapāne keśānāṃ nakhānāṃ cābhivardhanam|| patattribhiḥ ‘pataṅgaiśca’ iti pā.| pataṅgaśca śvāpadaiścāpi gharṣaṇam| svapne keśāsthirāśīnāṃ bhasmanaścādhirohaṇam|| jalāśayānāṃ śailānāṃ vanānāṃ jyotiṣāmapi| śuṣkatāṃ kṣīyamāṇānāṃ patatāṃ cāpi darśanam| prāgrūpaṃ bahurūpasya tajjñeyaṃ rājayakṣmaṇaḥ||” iti| atra śvāpadā vyāghrādayaḥ||3-4|| aṃsapārśvābhitāpaśca santāpaḥ karapādayoḥ | jvaraḥ sarvāṅgagaśceti lakṣaṇaṃ rājayakṣmaṇaḥ ||5|| (ca. ci. a. 8) | trirūpasampannamāha– aṃsetyādi| aṃsapārśvayorabhitāpaḥ pīḍā, aṃso bhujasyoparibhāgaḥ, abhitāpatvenaikaṃ rūpam, evaṃ santāpe'pi vācyam| karapādayorityatra prāṇyaṅgatvādekavadbhāvaṃ manyamānāḥ kāśmīrāḥ– ‘tāpaḥ pādakarasya ca’ iti paṭhanti, ‘karapādikaḥ’ iti ca pāṭhāntaram| etattrayaṃ prāyobhāvitvena carakeṇoktaṃ, tenaikādaśarūpeṣu madhye'nyadapi trayaṃ bodhyam| tathāca bhojaḥ– “kāso jvaro raktapittaṃ ‘trirūpam’ iti pā.| trirūpe rājayakṣmaṇi|” iti| anye tvāhuḥ– rājayakṣmaṇi yo jvarastasyaitallakṣaṇamiti; jejjaṭastu trirūpasampattimeva vyākhyātavān||5|| trirūpasampattiṃ darśayannāha– aṃsetyādi| aṃsapārśvayorabhitāpaḥ pīḍā, aṃso bhujasyoparibhāgaḥ| karapādayorityatra prāṇyaṅgatvenaikavadbhāvaṃ manyamānāḥ kāśmīrāḥ ‘tāpaḥ pādakarasya ca’ iti paṭhanti; ‘santāpaḥ ‘karapādikaḥ’ iti pā.| karapādādikaḥ’ ityapare| etattrayaṃ prāyobhāvitvena carakeṇoktam||5|| ( ‘śloko ayaṃ suśrutena nirmito viṣayabhedapradarśanāya mādhavena likhitaḥ’ iti bhaktadveṣo jvaraḥ śvāsaḥ kāsaḥ śoṇitadarśanam | svarabhedaśca ‘jāyeta ṣaḍrūpam’ ityasya sthāne ‘jāyante ṣaḍrūpe’ iti pā. | jāyeta ṣaḍrūpaṃ rājayakṣmaṇi) |6| idānīṃ tasyaiva ṣaḍrūpāṇi darśayitumāha– bhaktetyādi|6| svarabhedo'nilācchūlaṃ saṅkocaścāṃsapārśvayoḥ | jvaro dāho'tisāraśca pittādraktasya cāgamaḥ ||6|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 41) | śirasaḥ paripūrṇatvamabhaktacchanda eva ca | kāsaḥ kaṇṭhasya coddhvaṃso vijñeyaḥ kaphakopataḥ ||7|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 41) | rājayakṣmaṇastraidoṣikasyaikādaśarūpāṇi vibhajya vyādhiprabhāvājjāyante, natu sannipātajvaraliṅgavat sarvadoṣaiḥ sarvāṇītyāha– svarabhedo'nilādityādi| śūlamaṃsapārśvayoreva, ‘aṃsapārśvayoḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | aṃsapārśvayoḥ saṅkoca eka eva gaṇanīyaḥ| abhaktacchando bhaktāruciḥ| kaṇṭhasyoddhvaṃsaḥ kaṇṭhabhedaḥ; ‘utkāsikā’ iti kārtikaḥ||6-7|| doṣabhedenaikādaśarūpāṇi darśayannāha– svaretyādi| ‘śūlam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | śūlam aṃsapārśvayoḥ saṅkoca eka eva| apare ‘saṃloca’ iti paṭhanti, tatra saṃloco luñcitamiva aṃsayoḥ pārśvayośca, tenaivaṃ trīṇi; jvarādīni catvāri pittena; śirasaḥ paripūrṇatvaṃ kapheneti śeṣaḥ, abhaktacchando bhojane aśraddhā, kaṇṭhasya coddhvaṃsaḥ kaṇṭhabhaṅgaḥ, uddhvaṃsa ‘utkāsiketi’ iti pā.| utkāripheti kārtikaḥ, evaṃ catvāri kaphena; evamekādaśarūpāṇi; evaṃ ṣaḍrūpāṇyapi vātādibhedena jñeyāni||6-7|| ekādaśabhirebhirvā ṣaḍbhirvā'pi samanvitam | kāsātīsārapārśvārtisvarabhedārucijvaraiḥ ||8|| tribhirvā pīḍitaṃ liṅgaiḥ ‘jvarakāsā ... ’ iti pā. | kāsaśvāsāsṛgāmayaiḥ | jahyācchoṣārditaṃ jantumicchan suvimalaṃ yaśaḥ ||9|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 41) | sarvairardhaistribhirvā'pi liṅgairmāṃsabalakṣaye | yukto varjyaścikitsyastu sarvarūpo'pyato'nyathā ||10|| mahāśanaṃ kṣīyamāṇamatīsāranipīḍitam | śūnamuṣkodaraṃ caiva yakṣmiṇaṃ parivarjayet ||11|| śuklākṣamannadveṣṭāramūrdhvaśvāsanipīḍitam | kṛcchreṇa bahumehantaṃ yakṣmā hantīha mānavam ||12|| asādhyalakṣaṇamāha– ekādaśabhirityādi| ekādaśabhirebhiriti svarabhedādibhiḥ kaṇṭhoddhvaṃsāntaiḥ| ṣaḍbhiriti suśrutena ṣaḍrūpāṇi paṭhitāni “bhaktadveṣo jvaraḥ śvāsaḥ kāsaḥ śoṇitadarśanam| svarabhedaśca jāyeta ṣaḍrūpaṃ rājayakṣmaṇi||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 41) iti| “kāsātisārapārśvārtisvarabhedārucijvaraiḥ” iti tu kasyacittantrasya ṣaḍrūpāṇi mādhavakareṇa likhitānīti| etāni caikādaśa ‘rūpāṇi’ ityasya sthāne ‘ṣaḍvā trirūpāṇi vā’ iti pā.| rūpāṇi prāyobhāvitvāduktāni, anyatamarūpaparihārāt; rūpāntarayoge'pyekādaśatvaṃ ṣaṭtvaṃ ca syādeva, tathāhi carako nidāne ekādaśarūpāṇi paṭhitvā cikitsite'pi vegarodhādikāraṇacatuṣṭayaje pratikāraṇaṃ caturdhā ekādaśarūpāṇi ‘paṭhitāni’ iti pā.| paṭhitavān| yathā– “kāsoṃ'satāpo vaisvaryaṃ jvaraḥ pārśvaśirorujā| chardanaṃ raktakaphayoḥ śvāso ‘varcobhido ... ’ iti pā.| varcograho'ruciḥ|| rūpāṇyekādaśaitāni, yakṣmaṇi ṣaḍimāni ca| kāso jvaraḥ pārśvaśūlaṃ svaravarcograho'ruciḥ||” (ca. ci. a. 8) iti| ekādaśavacanenaivaṃ bodhayati– sampūrṇe yakṣmaṇyekādaśaiva rūpāṇi bhavantīti| jahyāditi ‘ ‘balamāṃsakṣaye’ iti pā.| balamāṃsakṣate sati’ iti śeṣaḥ| tathāca carakaḥ– “vātavyādhirapasmārī kuṣṭhī bradhnī cirajvarī| gulmī ca madhumehī ca rājayakṣmī ca yo naraḥ|| acikitsyā bhavantyete balamāṃsaparikṣayāt| svalpeṣvapi vikāreṣu bhiṣagetān vivarjayet||” (ca. i. a. 9) iti| ‘sarvairardhaurityādi’ iti pā.| sarvairityādi| nanu, sarvarūpāṇyekādaśa, ekādaśānāmardhaṃ ‘ardhonāni ṣaṭ’ iti pā.| sārdhapañca bhavanti, tatra katamasya rūpasyārdhatvaṃ kimbhūtaṃ vā bhavati? ucyate– ekasya rupasyārdhatvāsambhave ‘ ... rardhayorutkṛṣṭatvāt’ iti pā.| ṣaṭpañcarūpayorutkṛṣṭatvāt ṣaḍrūpa evārdho grāhyāḥ| liṅgairyukta iti sambandhaḥ| ato'nyatheti balamāṃsakṣayābhāve sati| mahāśanaṃ kṣīyamāṇamityekamasādhyalakṣaṇam, ariṣṭarūpatvāt; ‘atisāranipīḍitamiti’ iti pā.| atīsārapīḍitamiti dvitīyaṃ, yakṣmiṇo malāyattajīvitasyoktatvāt; śūnamuṣkodaramiti tṛtīyaṃ, muṣkaśothasya virekasādhyatvena viruddhopakramatvāt| śukletyādi| śuklākṣatvādayaḥ ekaikaśo'sādhyalakṣaṇāni||8-12|| bahurūpo rājayakṣmā'sādhyastamāha– ekādaśabhiriti| ‘ebhirvā’ ityatra ‘etairvā’ iti pā. etairiti svarabhedo'nilācchūlamityādikairekādaśabhiḥ| ṣaḍbhirvāpīti bhaktadveṣo jvara ityādibhiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ, apiśabdāt tribhirvā aṃsapārśvābhitāpaścetyādikaiḥ, samanvitaṃ jahyāt tyajet| ‘śoṣānvitamiti’ iti pā.| śoṣānvitaṃ puruṣaṃ yakṣmiṇamiti śeṣaḥ| vahnimāṃsabalakṣaye satīti bodhyam| asādhyalakṣaṇamāha– sarvairiti sarvaiḥ ekādaśabhiḥ| nanu, sarvāṇi rūpāṇyekādaśa, ekādaśānāmardhaṃ sārdhapañca bhavanti, tatra katamarūpasyārdhatvaṃ kimbhūtaṃ vā bhavati? ucyate– ekasya ‘rūpasyārdhāsambhave’ iti pā.| rūpasyārthāsambhave ‘ ... rardhayorutkṛṣṭatvāt’ iti pā.| ṣaṭpañcarūpayorardhayorutkṛṣṭatvāt ṣaḍrūpamatrārdho grāhyaḥ| etairliṅgairmāṃsabalakṣayairyukto varjya iti sambandhaḥ| māṃsabalayoḥ ‘kṣayaiḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kṣayaiḥ| kṣayaliṅgāni suśrutenoktāni| tadyathā– “māṃsakṣaye'sthigaṇḍopasthoruvakṣaḥkakṣāpiṇḍikodaragrīvāśuṣkatā rūkṣatā sādo gātrāṇāṃ dhamanīśaithilyaṃ ca” iti| balam ojaḥ| “mūrchā māṃsakṣayo mohaḥ pralāpo'jñānameva ca| pūrvoktāni ca liṅgāni maraṇaṃ ca balakṣaye” iti| apare māṃsabalakṣaye iti paṭhanti, tatra māṃsabalakṣaye satīti yojyam| ato'nyatheti māṃsabalakṣaye'satīti| etena balamāṃsāgniyuktaḥ pratyākhyeya cikitsyaḥ sarvarūpo'pi| aparamasādhyalakṣaṇamāha– ‘mahāśinamiti’ iti pā.| mahāśanamiti|– ‘mahāśinam’ iti pā.| mahāśanaṃ bahvaśanamapi kṣīyamāṇaṃ māṃsabalābhyāṃ kṣīṇamariṣṭatvāt| atīsāranipīḍitaṃ atīsārayuktam| uktaṃ ca– “malāyattaṃ balaṃ puṃsāṃ śukrāyattaṃ tu jīvitam| tasmādyatnena saṃrakṣedyakṣmiṇo malaretasī” iti; śūnamuṣkodaraṃ śophayuktaṃ muṣka udaraṃ ca yasya taṃ; muṣkaśothasya virekasādhyatvena viruddhopakramatvāt| ‘mahāśinam’ iti pā.| mahāśanaṃ kṣīyamāṇamityekamasādhyalakṣaṇam, atīsāranipīḍitamiti dvitīyaṃ, śūnamuṣkodaramiti tṛtīyam| ‘aparamapi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | aparamapi varjyamāha– śuklākṣamityādi| kṛcchreṇa bahumehantamiti kaṣṭena bahutaraṃ ‘mukhena’ iti pā.| mehantaṃ ‘malam’ iti śeṣaḥ| etenāhārasya malabhāvaḥ kathitaḥ| yasya cātiśayo malo niṣpadyate tasya māṃsaraktakṣayo bhavati, sa punarasādhyaḥ syāt| itthambhūtaṃ naraṃ śuklākṣatvādyupadravasahitaṃ yakṣmā hantīti sambandhaḥ| ihetyasmin śāstre| śuklākṣatvādaya ‘ekaikaśo'pyasādhyalakṣaṇāni’ iti pā.| ekaikaśo'pyalakṣaṇāni boddhavyāni||8-12|| jvarānubandharahitaṃ balavantaṃ kriyāsaham | upakramedātmavantaṃ dīptāgnimakṛśaṃ naram ||13|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 41) | cikitsyatvamāha– jvaretyādi| upakramet cikitset| akṛśamityanena vayaḥstho'pi pratyākhyāyopakramyata iti sūcyate| yaduktamanyatra– “paraṃ dinasahasraṃ tu yadi jīvati mānavaḥ| subhiṣagbhirupakrāntastaruṇaḥ śoṣapīḍitaḥ||” iti||13|| atha cikitsyamāha– ‘jvaretyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | jvaredityādi| ‘upakramedātmavantaṃ dīptāgnimakṛśaṃ naram| śuklākṣamannadveṣṭāramūrdhaśvāsanipīḍitām|| kṛcchreṇa bahumahantaṃ yakṣmā hantīha mānavam||’ iti pā.| upakramediti| upakramet cikitset| akṛśamityanena vayastho'pi pratyākhyāyopakramya iti sūcyate| yaduktamanyatra– “paraṃ dinasahasraṃ tu yadi jīvati mānavaḥ| subhiṣagbhirupakrāntastaruṇaḥ śoṣapīḍitaḥ” iti||13|| vyavāyaśokavārdhakyavyāyāmādhvapraśoṣitān | vraṇoraḥkṣatasañjñau ca śoṣiṇau lakṣaṇaiḥ śṛṇu ||14|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 41) | vyavāyādijanitadhātuśoṣaṇamātreṇa rājayakṣmatvaṃ ‘nirasannāha’ iti pā.| nirasyannāha– vyavāyetyādi| yaduktaṃ suśrute– “keṣāñcidevaṃ śoṣo hi ‘lakṣaṇaibheda ... ’ iti pā.| kāraṇairbhedamāgataḥ| ‘na tatra doṣaliṅgānām’ ityasya sthāne ‘na tu tridoṣaliṅgānām’ iti pā.| na tatra doṣaliṅgānāṃ samastānāṃ nipātanam|| kṣayā eva hi te jñeyāḥ ‘kevalam’ iti pā.| pratyekaṃ ‘dhātusañjñitāḥ’ iti pā.| dhātusaṅkṣayāt|” (su. u. taṃ. a. 41) iti| vṛddhasya bhāvo vārdhakyamiti svārthe ‘vyañjiti’ iti pā.| kya(ṣya)ñ” iti kārtikaḥ||14|| vyavāyādijanitaśoṣamātreṇa rājayakṣmatvaṃ nirasyannāha– ‘vyavāyetyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | vyavāyetyādi| vyavāyaḥ strīsevā, śokaḥ putrādiviyogena cittodvegaḥ, vārdhakyaṃ vṛddhatvaṃ, vyāyāmaḥ śarīrāyāsajananaṃ, ‘adhvā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | adhvā dīrghamārgāṭanaṃ, vraṇaṃ kṣatam, uraḥkṣatamurontarabhighātajanitavraṇam| yakṣmaṇo etacca– ‘yakṣmaṇo lakṣaṇaiḥ śṛṇu’ iti pā.| lakṣaṇairiti talliṅgaiḥ, na tu ‘yakṣmaiva’ iti pā.| yakṣma vai; yaduktaṃ suśrute– “keṣāñcidevaṃ śoṣo hi kāraṇairbhedamāgataḥ| ‘na tatra doṣaliṅgānām’ ityasya sthāne ‘na tu tridoṣaliṅgānām’ iti pā.| na tatra doṣaliṅgānāṃ samastānāṃ nipātanam|| kṣayā eva hi te jñeyāḥ pratyekaṃ dhātusaṅkṣayāt” iti||14|| vyavāyaśoṣī śukrasya kṣayaliṅgairupadrutaḥ | pāṇḍudeho yathāpūrvaṃ kṣīyante cāsya dhātavaḥ ||15|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 41) | vyavāyaśoṣiṇo lakṣaṇamāha– vyavāyetyādi| śukrasya kṣayaliṅgairiti suśrutoktaiḥ| tadyathā– “śukrakṣaye meḍhravṛṣaṇavedanā, aśaktirmaithune, cirādvā prasekaḥ, praseke ‘cālpadarśanaṃ raktasyaśukrasya vā’ iti pā.| cālparaktaśukradarśanam|” (su. sū. a. 15) iti||15|| vyavāyaśoṣiṇo lakṣaṇamāha– vyavāyetyādi| śukrakṣayaliṅgairiti suśrutoktaiḥ “śukrakṣaye meḍhravṛṣaṇavedanā'śaktirmaithune cirādvā ‘prasekaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | prasekaḥ, praseke cālpaśukradarśanaṃ raktasya ca” iti| yathāpūrvaṃ dhātavaḥ kṣīyante; tatra śukrasya pūrvo majjā, majjño'sthi asthno medaḥ medaso māṃsaṃ māṃsasya raktamityevaṃ paraṃ yadi strībhyo na nivartate||15|| pradhyānaśīlaḥ srastāṅgaḥ śokaśoṣyapi tādṛśaḥ |16| (su. u. taṃ. a. 41) | śokaśoṣiṇo lakṣaṇamāha– pradhyānetyādinā| śokaśoṣyapi tādṛśa iti śukrasya kṣayalakṣaṇavyatiriktena śukraśoṣaliṅgena yuktaḥ; yaduktaṃ suśrute– “vinā śukrakṣayakṛtairvikārairupalakṣitaḥ|” (su. u. taṃ. a. 41) iti|16|– śokaśoṣamāha– pradhyānaśīlaḥ cintāparaḥ, srastāṅgaḥ avasannagātraḥ, tādṛśa iti ‘pāṇḍudehaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | pāṇḍudehaḥ| ‘śukrakṣayalakṣaṇavyatiriktasya’ iti pā., etacca– vināśukrakṣayakṛtairvikārairupalakṣita ityadhikaḥ pāṭhaśca| śukrakṣayalakṣaṇavyatiriktaiḥ ‘śukrakṣayalakṣaṇaiḥ’ iti pā.| śukraśoṣilakṣaṇairyuktaḥ|16|– jarāśoṣī kṛśo mandavīryabuddhibalendriyaḥ ||16|| kampano'rucimān bhinnakāṃsyapātrahatasvaraḥ | ṣṭhīvati śleṣmaṇā hīnaṃ ‘gauravārucipīḍitaḥ’ iti pā. | gauravāratipīḍitaḥ ||17|| ‘ ... nāsākṣaḥ’ iti pā. | samprasrutāsyanāsākṣiḥ śuṣkarūkṣamalacchaviḥ | (su. u. taṃ. a. 41) | vārdhakyaśoṣiṇo lakṣaṇamāha– jaretyādi| kampanaḥ kampayuktaḥ| bhinnasya ‘bhagnasya’ iti pā.| sphuṭitasya kāṃsyapātrasya hatasya daṇḍādineva svaro yasya sa tathā| ṣṭhīvati śleṣmaṇā hīnamiti śleṣmaharaṇāya ‘bale’ iti pā.| yatne kṛte'pi na śleṣmaniḥsaraṇam atra kvacitpustake ‘punararucigrahaṇamatyantārocakakhyāpanārtham’ ityadhikaṃ paṭhyate|| śuṣkarūkṣamalacchaviriti śuṣkarūkṣe yathākramaṃ malacchavī yasya sa tathā||16-17||– jarāśoṣiṇamāha– jaretyādi| mandaśabdo vīryādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| vīryaṃ śaktiḥ, balamojo hṛdi sthitaṃ saptadhātūnāṃ dhāma| kampanaḥ kampayuktaḥ| bhinnasya sphuṭitasya kāṃsyapātrasya daṇḍādinā hatasyeva svaro yasya sa tathā| ṣṭhīvati śleṣmaṇā hīnamiti śleṣmaharaṇāya bale kṛte'pi na śleṣmaniḥsaraṇam| arucipīḍita etacca– ‘gauravārucipīḍita’ iti pā.| iti punararocakagrahaṇamatyantamarocakatākhyāpanārtham| samprasrutaśabda āsyādibhiḥ sambadhyate| āsyaṃ mukhakuharam, akṣi locanam| śuṣkarūkṣamalacchaviriti śuṣkarūkṣe yathākramaṃ malacchavī yasya sa tathā||16-17||– adhvaśoṣī ca srastāṅgaḥ sambhṛṣṭaparuṣacchaviḥ ||18|| prasuptagātrāvayavaḥ śuṣkaklomagalānanaḥ | (su. u. taṃ. a. 41) | adhvaśoṣiṇo lakṣaṇamāha– adhvetyādi| sambhṛṣṭasyeva bharjitasyeva ‘paruṣā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | paruṣā chaviḥ varṇo yasya sa tathā| prasuptaḥ sparśānabhijñaḥ| kloma pipāsāsthānaṃ ‘hṛdaye’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | hṛdaye, klomasthāne tālviti pāṭhāntaram||18||– adhvaśoṣiṇamāha– ‘srastāṅga iti’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | srastāṅga iti| srastāṅgaḥ śithilagātraḥ| sambhṛṣṭasyeva bharjitasyeva chavirvarṇo yasya sa tathā| prasuptagātrāvayava iti prasuptaḥ sparśānabhijñaḥ akarmaṇyaḥ śarīrapradeśo yasya tathoktaḥ| śuṣkaśabdaḥ klomādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate, kloma pipāsāsthānaṃ hṛdaye, klomasthāne tālviti pāṭhāntaram| yadyapi yathoddeśaṃ jarāśoṣyanantaraṃ vyāyāmaśoṣī vācyo nādhvaśoṣī, tathā'pyadhvaśoṣiṇo lakṣaṇānāṃ vyāyāmaśoṣiṇyatideśāt ‘pūrvamannādhvaśoṣī’ iti pā.| pūrvamatrādhvaśoṣī nirdiṣṭaḥ| yadyevaṃ tarhi vyāyāmaśoṣilakṣaṇānyeva kuto'dhvaśoṣiṇi nātidiśyante| satyam, uraḥkṣataliṅgānāmadhikānāṃ vyāyāmaśoṣiṇi sadbhāvāt| athoddeśa evādhvaśoṣī kasmānnādāvukta iti cet– chandonurodhāt| agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kecidatra tṛḍhaṅagabalapāruṣyāratitodanairiti paṭhanti tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ||18||– vyāyāmaśoṣī bhūyiṣṭhamebhireva samanvitaḥ | liṅgairuraḥkṣatakṛtaiḥ saṃyuktaśca kṣataṃ vinā ||19|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 41) | vyāyāmaśoṣiṇo lakṣaṇamāha– vyāyāmetyādi| ebhiriti srastāṅgatvādibhiradhvaśoṣalakṣaṇaiḥ, adhvano ‘vyāyāmamātrasāmyatvāt’ iti pā.| vyāyāmamātrasāmānyāt| bhūyiṣṭham atyartham, adhvaśoṣe'lpāni lakṣaṇāni, vyāyāmaje tu mahāntītyarthaḥ| ‘tathā ‘uraḥkṣatakṛtairliṅgaiḥ saṃyuktaḥ kṣatavarjitaiḥ’ iti sugamaḥ pāṭhaḥ’ ityasya sthāne ‘tathā sa evoraḥkṣatairliṅgaiḥ saha yuktaḥ kṣataṃ vineti iti sugamaḥ pāṭhaḥ’ iti pā.| tathā ‘uraḥkṣatakṛtairliṅgaiḥ saṃyuktaḥ kṣatavarjitaiḥ’ iti sugamaḥ pāṭhaḥ| gadādharastu– “liṅgairuraḥkṣatakṛtaḥ saṃyuktaśca kṣataṃ vinā|” iti paṭhati, vyācaṣṭe ca– uraḥkṣatena vyāyāmabhārādhyayanadrutayānādihetunā yaḥ kṛtaḥ śoṣaḥ so'pyebhirevādhvaśoṣaliṅgairbhūyiṣṭhaṃ saṃyuktaḥ, kṣataṃ kṣatakāryaṃ vinā| kṣatakāryaṃ tu suśrute yathā– “tasyorasi kṣate raktaṃ pūyaḥ śleṣmā ca gacchati|” ityārabhya “bhinnavarṇasvaro naraḥ|” (su. u. taṃ. a. 41) ityantametānyeva lakṣaṇāni kṣate'dhikāni, uraḥkṣatakāraṇavyāyāmabhārādikṛtaśoṣasya lakṣaṇameva bhūyiṣṭhaṃ yattadevoraḥkṣatakāraṇamātratvādadhvano'pītyarthaḥ| athavā kṣataṃ vinā vraṇaṃ vinā, uraḥkṣatanimittabhārādhyayanādinā'mātreṇa yaḥ kṛtaḥ śoṣaḥ so'pyebhirevātyarthādhvaśoṣaliṅgaiḥ samanvita iti prakṛtena sambandhaḥ; savraṇasya tu vakṣyamāṇameva lakṣaṇamiti||19|| vyāyāmaśoṣiṇo lakṣaṇamāha– vyāyāmetyādi| ebhiriti| srastāṅgatvādibhiranantaroktairevādhvapraśoṣilakṣaṇaiḥ; bhūyiṣṭhamatyartham, adhvaśoṣe alpāni liṅgāni vyāyāmaje tu mahāntītyarthaḥ| ‘sa evoraḥkṣatakṛtaiḥ samprayukta’ iti sugamaḥ pāṭhaḥ| gadādharastu– ‘ ‘liṅgairuraḥkṣatakṛtaiḥ’ iti pā.| liṅgairuraḥkṣatakṛtaḥ saṃyuktaśca kṣataṃ vinā’ iti paṭhati; vyācaṣṭe ca– uraḥkṣatena vyāyāmabhārādhyayanadrutapṛṣṭhayānādihetunā yaḥ kṛtaḥ śoṣaḥ so'pyebhirevādhvaśoṣaliṅgairbhūyiṣṭhaṃ saṃyuktaḥ| kṣataṃ vinā kṣatakāryaṃ vinā, kṣatakāryaṃ tu suśrute yathā– “tasyorasi kṣate raktaṃ pūyaḥ śleṣmā ca gacchati| “kāsamānaśchardayecca pītaraktāsitāruṇam|| santaptavakṣāḥ so'tyarthaṃ dūyanātparitāmyati|| durgandhocchvāsavadano bhinnavarṇasvaro naraḥ” iti||19|| raktakṣayādvedanābhistathaivāhārayantraṇāt | vraṇitasya bhavecchoṣaḥ sa cāsādhyatamo mataḥ ||20|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 41) | kāraṇatrayeṇa ‘vraṇaśoṣalakṣaṇamāha’ iti pā.| vraṇaśoṣiṇamāha– raktakṣayādityādi| vedanā vraṇavedanāḥ, ‘abhirapi ... ’ iti pā.| tābhirbhayaśokavanmanaḥkṣobhādvātaprakopādeva śoṣaḥ| sa cāsādhyatama iti svārthikastamap, yathā “yudhiṣṭhiraḥ śreṣṭhatamaḥ kurūṇām|” iti| atreṣṭhanaivātiśāyikapratyayena praśastatamatvasya pratipāditatvāt; athavā ‘ ... tamatvena’ iti pā.| yāpyāpekṣayā'sādhyatamaśabdena pratyākhyeya ucyate, yāpyasyāpyasādhyarūpatvāt| nanu, evaṃ sati “kṛśānāṃ vraṇaśoṣiṇām| bṛṃhaṇīyo vidhiḥ kāryaḥ” (su. ci. a. 1) iti suśrutenaivoktaṃ cikitsitasthāne virudhyate? ucyate– prabalaśoṣe pratyākhyeyatvaṃ, nātiprabale tu cikitsāvidhānamiti samarthanīyam| candrikākārastu ‘sa cāsādhyatamaḥ smṛtaḥ’ ityasya sthāne “yāpyāsādhyatamastu saḥ” iti paṭhati, cikitsāyāṃ ‘bṛṃhaṇavidherabhidānāt’ iti pā.| bṛṃhaṇavidherabhidhānāditi||20|| vraṇaśoṣiṇamāha– raktetyādi| raktātisruteḥ, vedanāḥ vraṇavedanāḥ, tābhirapi bhayaśokavanmanaḥkṣobhādvātaprakopādeva śoṣaḥ; sa cāsādhyatamaḥ, atha vā yāpyāpekṣayā asādhyatamaḥ; asādhyatamaśabdena pratyākhyeya ucyate, yāpyasyāpyasādhyarūpatvāt| evaṃ sati “kṛśānāṃ vraṇaśoṣiṇām| bṛṃhaṇīyo vidhiḥ kāryaḥ” iti suśrutenaivoktam| tathā ca prabalaśoṣe pratyākhyeyatvaṃ, nātiprabale cikitsāvidhānamiti||20|| dhanuṣā''yasyato'tyarthaṃ bhāramudvahato gurum | yudhyamānasya balibhiḥ patato viṣamoccataḥ ||21|| vṛṣaṃ hayaṃ vā dhāvantaṃ damyaṃ vā'nyaṃ nigṛhṇataḥ | śilākāṣṭhāśmanirghātān kṣipato nighnataḥ parān ||22|| adhīyānasya vā'tyuccairdūraṃ vā vrajato drutam | mahānadīrvā tarato hayairvā saha dhāvataḥ ||23|| sahasotpatato dūraṃ tūrṇaṃ vā'pi pranṛtyataḥ | tathā'nyaiḥ karmabhiḥ krūrairbhṛśamabhyāhatasya vā ||24|| vikṣate vakṣasi vyādhirbalavān samudīryate | strīṣu cātiprasaktasya rūkṣālpapramitāśinaḥ ||25|| uro ‘virujyate'tyartham’ iti pā. | vibhajyate'tyarthaṃ bhidyate'tha ‘vibhajyate’ iti pā. | virujyate | prapīḍyate tataḥ pārśve śuṣyatyaṅgaṃ pravepate ||26|| kramādvīryaṃ balaṃ varṇo ruciragniśca hīyate | jvaro vyathā manodainyaṃ viḍbhedāgnivadhāvapi ||27|| duṣṭaḥ śyāvaḥ sudurgandhaḥ pīto vigrathito bahuḥ | kāsamānasya cābhīkṣṇaṃ kaphaḥ sāsṛk pravartate ||28|| sa kṣatī kṣīyate'tyarthaṃ tathā śukraujasoḥ kṣayāt | (ca. ci. a. 16) | śoṣanidānenaiva sāhasādinā uraḥkṣatasya sambhavāt, uraḥkṣatenāpi śoṣasambhavāt, śoṣādhikāre sanidānamuraḥkṣatamāha– dhanuṣetyādi| āyasyata iti āyāsaṃ kurvato ‘narasya’ atra ‘iti śeṣaḥ’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| iti śeṣaḥ, ‘āyamyataḥ’ iti pāṭhāntare vistīryamāṇahṛdayasya| damyaṃ damanārhaṃ vṛṣādikameva balavantamityarthaḥ| anyaṃ vā gajoṣṭrādikaṃ, nigṛhṇataḥ vidhārayataḥ| śilā dīrghaśilā, aśmā ‘parvatādiprastarakhaṇḍaḥ’ iti pā.| taditaraprastarakhaṇḍaḥ, nirghāto'straviśeṣaḥ, kiṃvā nirghātaḥ śilādīnāṃ preraṇaviśeṣo'tibalasampāditaḥ| nighnataḥ parān śatrūn tāḍayataḥ| adhīyānasya paṭhataḥ| mahānadīstarata iti ‘bāhubhyām’ iti śeṣaḥ| tūrṇaṃ śīghram| tathā'nyaiḥ karmabhiḥ krūrairmallayuddhādibhirabhyāhatasya, ‘krūrairityatra śūrairiti’ ityasya sthāne ‘krūrairiti’ iti pā.| krūrairityatra śūrairiti śatrubhirityanye| eṣāṃ kāraṇānāṃ madhye kiñcinnikhiladehasyāyāsakaraṃ, kiñcidurasa eveti boddhavyam| vyādhiriti uraḥkṣatalakṣaṇaḥ; athavā vyādhirvāyuḥ, ‘doṣā api vyādhiśabdaṃ labhanta’ ityāgamāditi jejjaṭaḥ| uro ‘virujyate’ iti pā.| vibhajyate bhajyata iva, bhidyate ‘vidīryate’ iti pā.| vidāryate ‘vibhajyate’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | vibhajyate dvidhā kriyata iva; ‘vidahyate’ iti pāṭhāntaramasaṅgataṃ, kāraṇābhāvāt ṭīkākārairavyākhyātatvācca| vīryaṃ śaktiḥ| balaṃ māṃsopacayaḥ| ‘viḍbhedo'gnivadhādapi’ iti pāṭhāntare agnivadhāddhetorviḍbhedo bhavatītyarthaḥ; apiśabdāt vyādhimahimnā vinā'pyagnivadhādviḍbhedo bhavatītyāhuḥ| duṣṭo vyāpannaḥ; tadeva vivṛṇoti– śyāva ityādi| vigrathito ‘viśeṣeṇa granthilaḥ’ ityasya sthāne ‘viśeṣād grathitaḥ’ iti pā.| viśeṣeṇa granthilaḥ, ‘vibaddha’ iti jejjaṭaḥ| sa puruṣaḥ, kṣatī uraḥkṣatavān, kṣīyate dhātuśoṣamāpnoti| na kevalaṃ kṣatādeva kṣīyate, kiṃ tarhi strīsevādinā śukraujasoḥ kṣayādapītyāha– tathetyādi||21-28|| sanidānamuraḥkṣatamāha– dhanuṣetyādi| ‘āyasyataḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | āyasyataḥ āyāsaṃ ‘kurvato’ iti pā.| kurvataḥ, ‘narasya’ iti śeṣaḥ| ‘āyamyata’ iti pāṭhāntare vistāryamāṇahṛdayasya| damyaṃ damanārhaṃ vṛṣādikameva balavattaramityarthaḥ, athavā gajoṣṭrādikaṃ; nigṛhṇato vidhārayataḥ| śilā dīrghapāṣāṇaḥ; aśma taditaraprastarakhaṇḍaḥ, nirghāto'straviśeṣaḥ, kiṃ vā śilādinā preraṇaviśeṣo'tibalasampāditaḥ| tān kṣipataḥ| parān śatrūn| adhīyānasya uccaiḥ paṭhataḥ| dūraṃ vā vrajato drutamiti śīghraṃ dūraṃ gacchataḥ| mahānadīṃ tarataḥ ‘bāhubhyām’ iti śeṣaḥ| tūrṇaṃ śīghramatinṛtyataḥ| agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | anyaiḥ karmabhiḥ krūrairiti mallayuddhādibhirabhyāhatasya, śūrairiti śatrubhirityanye| vikṣate vidārite, vakṣasi hṛdi| vyādhiriti uraḥkṣatalakṣaṇaḥ, athavā vyādhirvāyuḥ, doṣā api vyādhiśabdaṃ labhante ityāgamāditi jejjaṭaḥ| balavān samudīryate utkaṭa utpadyate| uraḥkṣatakṣīṇatve'paramapi kāraṇamāha– strīṣvityādi| rūkṣaṃ caṇakādiḥ, alpaṃ stokaṃ, pramitamakālabhojanam| uro virujyate rujyata iva bhidyata iva śūlena, vibhajyate dvidhā kriyata, iva ‘vidahyate’ iti pāṭhāntaram| vīryaṃ śaktiḥ, balaṃ māṃsopacayalakṣaṇaṃ, varṇo gaurādiḥ, vyathā aṅgānāṃ, manodainyaṃ manoglāniḥ, agnivadho'gnyabhāvaḥ, ‘viḍbhedo'gnivadhādapi’ iti paṭhanti vyākhyānayanti ca– agnivadhāddhetorviḍbhedo bhavatītyarthaḥ; apiśabdādvāyādhimahimnā vinā'pyagnivadhāt viḍbhedo bhavatītyāhuḥ| duṣṭo vyāpannaḥ, vigrathito viśeṣāt granthilaḥ, vinibaddha iti jejjaṭaḥ| kaphaḥ etacca– ‘sāsram’ iti pā. sāsraḥ pravartate iti rudhirayuktaṃ kaphaṃ ṣṭhīvate, ‘sāsram’ ityatra ‘sāndra’ iti pāṭhāntaraṃ, tatra sāndro ghanaḥ| ebhiḥ kāraṇaiḥ, sakṣataḥ kṣatavān; ‘sa tata’ iti pāṭhe sa puruṣaḥ, tata uraḥkṣatāt; atyarthaṃ kṣīyate dhātuśoṣamāpnotītyarthaḥ| na kevalaṃ kṣatādeva kṣīyate kiṃ tarhi strīsevādinā śukraujasoḥ kṣayādapi||21-28||– avyaktaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tasya pūrvarūpamiti smṛtam ||29|| pūrvarūpamāha– avyaktamityādi| agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tasya kṣatasya lakṣaṇamavyaktamaprakaṭam||29|| pūrvarūpamāha– agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kṣatakṣīṇayorasādhāraṇaṃ lakṣaṇamidam| tasya kṣatasya lakṣaṇamavyaktamaprakaṭam||29|| uroruk śoṇitacchardiḥ kāso vaiśeṣikaḥ kṣate | kṣīṇe saraktamūtratvaṃ pārśvapṛṣṭhakaṭīgrahaḥ ||30|| (ca. ci. a. 16) | kṣatakṣīṇayorasādhāraṇalakṣaṇamāha– urorugityādi| vaiśeṣiko viśiṣṭaḥ kāsaḥ; sa ca viśeṣa ukto duṣṭaśyāvādikaphasaṃyuktatvaṃ; kiṃvā vaiśeṣika udbhūtaḥ| kṣata iti chedaḥ| ‘kṣīṇe iti kṣaye’ ityasya sthāne ‘kṣīṇa iti kṣaya’ iti pā.| kṣīṇe iti kṣaye ityarthaḥ| ‘saraktamūtratvam ālohitamūtratā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | saraktamūtratvam ālohitamūtratā||30|| agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kṣatakṣīṇayorasādhāraṇamāha– urorugityādi| kṣate uraḥkṣate| kāso vaiśeṣika iti viśiṣṭaḥ kāsaḥ kṣīṇakāsāpekṣayā adhika ityarthaḥ| agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kṣīṇasya rūpamāha– kṣaya iti| śukraujasoḥ kṣaye tu saraktamūtrādirupadravaḥ| vaiśeṣikaḥ viśiṣṭaḥ kāsa iti asmin lakṣaṇe sambadhyate||30|| alpaliṅgasya dīptāgneḥ sādhyo balavato navaḥ | parisaṃvatsaro yāpyaḥ sarvaliṅgaṃ tu varjayet ||31|| (ca. ci. a. 16) | tayoḥ sādhyalakṣaṇamāha– alpetyādi||31|| uraḥkṣate sādhyayāpyāsādhyatvamāha– alpetyādi| alpaliṅgasya alpalakṣaṇasya||31|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne rājayakṣmakṣatakṣīṇanidānaṃ samāptam ||10|| iti śrīvijarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ rājayakṣmakṣatakṣīṇanidānaṃ samāptam||10|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ rājyakṣmanidānam||10||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvaidyavācaspatikṛte ātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāne rājyakṣmanidānam||10||

kāsanidānam atha kāsanidānam | dhūmopaghātādrasatastathaiva vyāyāmarūkṣānnaniṣevaṇācca | vimārgagatvācca hi bhojanasya vegāvarodhāt kṣavathostathaiva ||1|| prāṇo hyudānānugataḥ praduṣṭaḥ sa bhinnakāṃsyasvanatulyaghoṣaḥ | nireti vaktrāt sahasā sadoṣo manīṣibhiḥ kāsa iti pradiṣṭaḥ ||2|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 52) | kṣayarūpe kāsapāṭhāt kāsopekṣayā ca ‘kṣayotpattiḥ atastadanantaram’ iti pā.| kṣayotpattestadanantaraṃ kāsanidānamāha– dhūmopaghātādityādi| dhūmena mukhanāsāpraviṣṭenopaghāto dhūmopaghātaḥ| rasata iti vātenordhvaṃ nītādāmarasāt, ‘rajasa’ iti pāṭhāntare mukhanāsāpraviṣṭadhūlerityarthaḥ| ‘vimārgagatvācca’ iti pā.| vimārgagatvaṃ ca hi bhojanasyātidrutābhyavahārādinā| caśabdaḥ samuccaye, hi pādapūraṇe| vegāvarodhāditi purīṣādeḥ, tena hi vāyurūrdhvagaḥ syāt| kṣavathostathaiveti vegāvarodhāditi sambandhaḥ| prāṇo vāyurudānena duṣṭenānugato vaktrānnireti| sa vāyuḥ, bhinnakāṃsyapātravat hatasvanaḥ kāsa iti pradiṣṭaḥ| sadoṣaḥ sakaphapittaḥ, ‘vātikapaittikādibhedādbhinna’ iti pā.| vātikapaittikādibhedabhinna iti vā| etenaiva samānasthānanidānābhyāṃ hikkāśvāsābhyāmasya bhedaḥ, na hi tatra vātikapaittikādibhedena vyapadeśa iti gadādharaḥ| kasati śiraḥkaṇṭhādūrdhvaṃ gacchati vāyuriti kāsaḥ, ‘kasa’ gatau ityasmāt; ‘kasanāt kāsaḥ’ (ca. ci. a. 18) iti carake pāṭhaḥ; kāsanaṃ kāsa iti vā, “bhinnasvaraḥ kāsati śuṣkameva” (su. u. taṃ. a. 52) iti suśrutadarśanāt||1-2|| kṣayarūpe kāsapāṭhāt tadanantaraṃ kāsanidānamāha– dhūmetyādi| dhūmena mukhanāsāpraviṣṭena upaghāto dhūmopaghātaḥ, etacca– ‘dhūmopaghātādrajaseti’ iti pā.| rajaseti rajasā mukhanāsāpraviṣṭena tathaiva, ‘rasataḥ’ iti pāṭhāntaraṃ, tatra raso jalaṃ, vyāyāma āyāsaḥ, rūkṣānnaṃ caṇakādi, vimārgagatvāditi bhojanasya atidrutābhyavahārādinā, vegāvarodhāditi ‘sambandhaḥ’ iti pā.| purīṣādeḥ| tasya samprāptimāha– prāṇa ityādi| prāṇo vāyurduṣṭaḥ udānena duṣṭenānuyātaḥ vaktrānnireti gacchati, sa doṣo rogaḥ kāsa iti pradiṣṭaḥ| kārye kāraṇopacārāt doṣe rogaḥ iti sañjñā| kiṃviśiṣṭaḥ sa doṣaḥ? bhinnakāṃsyapātrasvanaḥ bhagnakāṃsyapātrasvanaḥ, sa vātapittakaphabhedairbhinna iti tasya niruktiḥ| kāsa iti ‘ ‘dīptyarthakadantyasakāraghaṭitakāsṛdhātoranupalabdheḥ, antarbhāvitaṇijarthasyāvaśyakatvāt, pramāṇabhūtasuśrutavākyavyavahitatvāt tatrakutsitaśabdārthakakāsṛdhātorabhyupagamāt gatyarthasādhaka ‘kasa’ dhātorvartamānatvācca cintya iva pratibhātyayaṃ granthaḥ’ iti pā.| kāsṛ’ dīptau, ityasmāddhātoḥ, ‘kāsatiḥ anekārthatvātprāptyarthaḥ apratyayāntaḥ śiraḥ kaṇṭhasyordhvagatiṃ vāyu nayati|’ iti pā.| apratyayāntaḥ; anekārthatvātprāptyarthaḥ; kasati śiraḥkaṇṭhādūrdhvaṃ gacchati vāyuriti kāsaḥ ‘kasa’ gatāviti dhātuḥ| athavā kāsanaṃ kāsa iti ghañaḥ “kasanāt” kāsa iti carakapāṭhāt atra ‘kasagatāviti dhātuḥ’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.|| “bhinnasvaraḥ kāsati śuṣkameva” iti suśrutavacanam||1-2|| pañca kāsāḥ smṛtā vātapittaśleṣmakṣatakṣayaiḥ | kṣayāyopekṣitāḥ sarve balinaścottarottaram ||3|| (a. hṛ. ni. a. 3) | saṅkhyāmāha– pañcetyādi| pañca kāsā iti saṅkhyeyanirdeśādeva saṅkhyāyāṃ labdhāyāṃ pañcagrahaṇaṃ jarākāsasya doṣajeṣvantarbhūtasyādhikatvanirāsārthaṃ, pañcānāmapi vā kṣayakāraṇatvapratipādanārthamiti| kṣayāya dhātukṣayāya||3|| tasya saṅkhyāmāha– pañcetyādi| saṅkhyeyanirdeśādeva saṅkhyāyāṃ labdhāyāṃ pañcagrahaṇaṃ jarākāsasya doṣajeṣvevāntarbhūtasyādhikatvanirāsārtham| upekṣitāste apratikriyamāṇāḥ kṣayāya dhātukṣayāya bhavanti; uttarottaramiti vātātpaittikaḥ, paittikāt ślaiṣmikaḥ, tasmātkṣatajo balī, tasmāt kṣayajaḥ||3|| pūrvarūpaṃ bhavetteṣāṃ śūkapūrṇagalāsyatā | kaṇṭhe kaṇḍūśca bhojyānāmavarodhaśca jāyate ||4|| (ca. ci. a. 22) | pūrvarūpamāha– pūrvetyādi| bhojyānāmavarodha iti arucirabhyavahārāsāmarthyaṃ vā||4|| tasya pūrvarūpamāha– pūrvarūpamityādi| śūko dhānyāgrasūkṣmakaṇṭakākāraḥ| bhojyānāmavarodha iti abhyavaharaṇāsāmarthyam ||4|| hṛcchaṅkhamūrdhodarapārśvaśūlī kṣāmānanaḥ kṣīṇabalasvaraujāḥ | prasaktavegastu samīraṇena bhinnasvaraḥ kāsati śuṣkameva ||5|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 52) | vātikakāsasvarūpamāha– hṛdityādi| śaṅkho lalāṭaikadeśaḥ| kṣāmānanaḥ śuṣkamukhaḥ, vātena śoṣaṇāt| prasaktavegaḥ satatakāsavegaḥ| śuṣkamiti śleṣmādiniṣṭhīvanarahitam||5|| vātikakāsarūpamāha– hṛdityādi| śaṅkho lalāṭaikadeśaḥ| kṣāmānanaḥ śuṣkamukhaḥ, vātaśoṣaṇāt| ‘kṣīṇabalasvaraujā iti’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kṣīṇabalasvaraujā iti kṣīṇaṃ balaṃ svara ‘ojo’ iti pā.| ojaśca yasya sa tathā| prasaktavegaḥ satatakāsavegaḥ| bhinnasvaraḥ dvidhākṛta iva| śuṣkamiti śleṣmaniṣṭhīvanarahitam||5|| urovidāhajvaravaktraśoṣairabhyarditastiktamukhastṛṣārtaḥ | pittena pītāni vamet kaṭūni kāset sapāṇḍuḥ paridahyamānaḥ ||6|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 52) | paittikakāsamāha– ura ityādi| abhyarditaḥ pīḍitaḥ||6|| paittikamāha– ‘urovidāhetyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | urovidāhetyādi| etairupadravaiḥ abhyarditaḥ pīḍitaḥ| pītāni vamet pittaṃ kaphasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ niṣṭhīvati; uktaṃ ca tantrāntare– “śleṣmāṇaṃ pittasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ niṣṭhīvati ca paittikaḥ” iti| pāṇḍunā saha vartata iti sapāṇḍuḥ, etena nayanādīnāmapi pāṇḍutvamuktam| paridahyamānaḥ dāhapariplutaḥ||6|| pralipyamānena mukhena sīdan śirorujārtaḥ kaphapūrṇadehaḥ | abhaktaruggauravakaṇḍuyuktaḥ kāsedbhṛśaṃ sāndrakaphaḥ kaphena ||7|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 52) | kaphajakāsamāha– pralipyamānenetyādi| pralipyamānena śleṣmaliptena mukhenopalakṣitaḥ, sīdan ‘avasādayuktaḥ’ iti pā.| aṅgāvasādayuktaḥ| abhaktaruk aruciḥ||7|| kaphajamāha– pralipyamānena ‘kaphenopalakṣitaḥ’ iti pā.| kaphopaliptena mukhenopalakṣitaḥ, sīdan sādayuktaḥ, abhaktaruk aruciḥ, kaphapūrṇadehatvādgauravaṃ, kaṇḍūḥ kaṇṭhasyaiva, sāndrakaphaḥ ‘ghanaśleṣmaḥ’ iti pā.| ghanaśleṣmā||7|| ativyavāyabhārādhvayuddhāśvagajavigrahaiḥ | rūkṣasyoraḥkṣataṃ vāyurgṛhītvā kāsamācaret ||8|| sa pūrvaṃ kāsate śuṣkaṃ tataḥ ṣṭhīvet saśoṇitam | kaṇṭhena rujatā'tyarthaṃ virugṇeneva corasā ||9|| sūcībhiriva tīkṣṇābhistudyamānena śūlinā | duḥkhasparśena śūlena bhedapīḍābhitāpinā ||10|| parvabhedajvaraśvāsatṛṣṇāvaisvaryapīḍitaḥ | pārāvata ivākūjan ‘kāsavegān’ iti pā. | kāsavegāt kṣatodbhavāt ||11|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 52) | kṣatakāsamāha– ativyavāyetyādi| vigraho vidhāraṇaṃ yuddhasyopāttatvāt; ‘nigraha’ iti pāṭhe sa evārthaḥ| tataḥ ṣṭhīvet saśoṇitamiti kāsābhighātena ‘hṛdayavidāraṇāt’ iti pā.| hṛdayasya vidāraṇāt| kaṇṭheneti upalakṣaṇe tṛtīyā, evamuraseti| virugṇeneva bhagneneva, sūcībhiriva tudyamānena, śūlinā duḥkhasparśena coraseti sambandhaḥ| duḥkhasparśatvaṃ sparśāsahatvam| śūlenopalakṣitaḥ, tacca pārśvādau bodhyam| vāgbhaṭenāpi paṭhyate– ‘pārśvaśūlī’ (vā. ni. a. 3) iti| bhedapīḍābhitāpineti śūlaviśeṣaṇam| pārāvata iva kūjan, bhavatīti śeṣaḥ||8-11|| kṣatakāsamāha– atītyādi| vigraho ‘vidāraṇam’ iti pā.| vidhāraṇaṃ, yuddhasyoktatvāt| etaiḥ kāraṇai rūkṣasya puruṣasya uraḥkṣataṃ gṛhītvā vāyuḥ etacca– ‘kāsamāvahet’ iti pā.| kāsamāvahet karoti| yuddhaṃ mallayuddhādikam| tataḥ ṣṭhīvet śoṇitamiti kāsābhighātena hṛdayasya vidāraṇāt| atyarthaṃ rujatā pīḍāyuktena, kaṇṭhenetyupalakṣaṇe tṛtīyā, evamuraseti| virugṇeneva dvidheva vidīrṇena, tīkṣṇābhiḥ sūcībhiriva tudyamānena, śūlinā rujāyuktena atra ‘ca’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.|, duḥkhasparśena coraseti sambandhaḥ| duḥkhasparśatvaṃ sparśāsahatvam| śūlena copalakṣitaḥ, tacca pārśvādau boddhavyaṃ “pārśvaśūlī” iti vāgbhaṭena paṭhyamānatvāt| ‘bhedapīḍābhitāpinā’ iti śūlaviśeṣaṇam| pārāvata ivākūjan ‘bhavati’ iti śeṣaḥ||8-11|| viṣamāsātmyabhojyātivyavāyādveganigrahāt | ghṛṇināṃ śocatāṃ nṝṇāṃ vyāpanne'gnau trayo malāḥ | kupitāḥ kṣayajaṃ kāsaṃ kuryurdehakṣayapradam ||12|| sa gātraśūlajvaradāhamohān prāṇakṣayaṃ copalabheta kāsī | ‘śuṣkam’ iti pā. | śuṣyan viniṣṭhīvati durbalastu prakṣīṇamāṃso rudhiraṃ sapūyam | taṃ sarvaliṅgaṃ bhṛśaduścikitsyaṃ cikitsitajñāḥ kṣayajaṃ vadanti ||13|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 52) | kṣayajakāsamāha– viṣametyādi| ghṛṇināṃ śocatāṃ cāhārābhāvāt kupitena vāyunā'gneruplavāddoṣatrayaprakopa iti| kṣayajamiti śukrādidhātukṣayajaṃ, natu rājayakṣmajam| tridoṣaje'pi rājayakṣmaṇi kāsaḥ kaphenaiva kriyate| yaduktam– “kāsaḥ kaṇṭhasya coddhvaṃso vijñeyaḥ kaphakopataḥ|” iti; kṣayajakāsastu tridoṣaja iti| nanu, kāsādeva kṣayo jāyate tat kathaṃ ‘kṣayajakāsa’ iti pā.| kṣayajaḥ kāsa iti? uktaṃ hi– “kāsāt sañjāyate kṣayaḥ|” (ca. ci. a. 8) iti| ucyate– dṛṣṭo hi parasparaṃ vyaktibhedena kāryakāraṇabhāvo bahuśaḥ, ‘ ... māndyādāya iti ’ iti pā.| yathā'tīsārārśognimāndyādāviti| ‘nanu’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | nanu sa gātraśūletyādiślokārdhasya kṣayajakāsamadhye pāṭho'yuktaḥ pratibhāti, suśrute kṣatajakāse paṭhitatvāt; kṣayakāsaścātra ‘carakasuśrutavākye’ iti pā.| carakasuśrutavākye melayitvā mādhavakareṇa likhitaḥ; ucyate– sa gātraśūletyādyanantaraṃ kṣayakāsaḥ suśrutena paṭhitaḥ; tena ‘sagātraśūla’ ityādiślokārdhasya pareṇa sambandhāt ‘kṣayakāsatvamiti’ iti pā.| kṣayakāsaliṅgatvamiti mādhavakarasyābhiprāya; etaccānye nānumanyante, yataḥ ‘kṣatajakāsa ... ’ iti pā.| kṣatakāsasyāvasthāyāmasādhyatvakhyāpanaparametadvyākhyātaṃ jejjaṭena, gayadāsenāpi kṣatajakāsarūpatveneti||12-13|| kṣayajamāha– viṣametyādi| ghṛṇināṃ ghṛṇāṃ kurvatāṃ, śocatāṃ śokaṃ kurvatāṃ, puṃsāmagnau vypanne sati trayo malāḥ kupitāḥ santo dehakṣayapradaṃ kṣayajaṃ kāsaṃ kuryuḥ| kṣayajamiti raktādikṣayajam| asyopadravānāha-sa ityādi| sa kāsī gātraśūlādīn prāṇakṣayaṃ copalabheta| ‘śuṣkamiti’ iti pā.| śuṣyanniti pratidinaṃ śuṣyamāṇaḥ, durbalaḥ upacayarahitaḥ, prakṣīṇamāṃsastvagasthibhūtaḥ, sarvaliṅgamiti tridoṣaliṅgatvādasādhyam||12-13|| ityeṣa kṣayajaḥ kāsaḥ kṣīṇānāṃ dehanāśanaḥ | sādhyo balavatāṃ vā ‘ ... stveva’ iti pā. | syādyāpyastvevaṃ kṣatotthitaḥ ||14|| navau kadācitsidhyetāmapi pādaguṇānvitau | sthavirāṇāṃ jarākāsaḥ sarvo yāpyaḥ prakīrtitaḥ | trīn pūrvān sādhayet sādhyān pathyairyāpyāṃstu yāpayet ||15|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 52) | asādhyatvādilakṣaṇamāha– itītyādi| pādaguṇānvitāviti vaidyādicatuṣpādasampannau| sthavirāṇāṃ vṛddhānāṃ; sthavirāṇāmityukte'pi jarāśabdopādānaṃ jarānimittadhātukṣayaja eva kāso yāpyaḥ, apacārajanitadoṣajastu sādhya iti bodhanārtham||14-15|| asādhyasādhyayāpyatvamāha– itītyādi| balavatāṃ kadācitsādhyo vā syādyāpyaśca, ‘kṣatajaḥ evam’ iti pā.| evaṃ kṣatajaḥ kadācitsādhyo ‘yāpyo vā’ ityasya sthāne ‘yāpyaḥ’ iti pā.| yāpyo vā| punaḥ sādhyatvamāha– navāvityādi| acirotthau kṣatakṣayajau dvau pādaguṇānvitau vaidyādicatuṣpādasampattiyuktau kadācit sidhyetāṃ sādhyau bhavata ityarthaḥ| yāpyatvamāha– sthavirāṇāmiti| vṛddhānām etasya doṣajeṣvantarbhūtatvānna pṛthaktvam| pañcānāmapi cikitsādvāreṇa sādhyayāpyatvamāha– trīniti| vātapittaśleṣmajān pathyaiḥ sādhayet, etena trayaḥ kāsāḥ sādhyā uktāḥ; aparān pathyairyāpayet yāpyatāṃ nayet| jarākāsā iti bahuvacanājjarākāsa ‘bahutvamiti jarākāsāḥ sarve yāpyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ’ iti pā., etacca– ‘jarākāsāḥ sarve yāpyāḥ prakīrtitāḥ’ iti vā pā.| upekṣitaḥ asādhyo bhavatīti ‘darśayati’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | darśayati| “pūyābhamaruṇaṃ śyāvaṃ haritaṃ pītanīlakam| niṣṭhīvecchvāsakāsārto na jīvati hatasvaraḥ|| kāsaśvāsakṣayacchardisvarabhedādayo gadāḥ| bhavantyupekṣayā'sādhyāstasmāttān tvarayā jayet||” iti||14-15|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne kāsanidānaṃ samāptam ||11|| iti śrīvijayarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ kāsanidānaṃ samāptam||11|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ kāsanidānam||11||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvaidyavācaspativiracite ātaṅkadarpaṇe rugviniścayavyākhyāne kāsanidānam||11||

hikkāśvāsanidānam atha hikkā-śvāsanidānam | vidāhiguruviṣṭambhirūkṣābhiṣyandibhojanaiḥ | śītapānāśanasthānarajodhūmātapānilaiḥ ||1|| vyāyāmakarmabhārādhvavegāghātāpatarpaṇaiḥ | hikkā śvāsaśca kāsaśca nṛṇāṃ samupajāyate ||2|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 50) | samānanidānatvāt kāsānantaraṃ hikkāśvāsau| nanu, eteṣāṃ prāyastulyanidānacikitsitatvenaikādhikāre kathamanabhidhānam? ucyate– yadyapi kāsaśvāsahikkānāṃ nidānaṃ samānaṃ, tathāpi kāsasya doṣabhedādbhedaḥ; yathā– vātikaḥ, paittikaḥ, ślaiṣmika ityādi; hikkāśvāsau tu kaphavātātmakāveva; yadāha dṛḍhabalaḥ– “kaphavātātmakāvetau pittasthānasamudbhavau|” (ca. ci. a. 17) iti| suśruto'pyāha– “vāyuḥ kaphenānugataḥ pañca hikkāḥ karoti hi|” (su. u. taṃ. a. 51) iti| bhedastvanayoḥ samprāptibhedādvegakriyādinā ca, natu kāsavaddoṣabhedena; śvāsakāsābhyāṃ hikkāyāḥ ‘svarato'pi’ iti pā.| svanato'pi bhedaḥ| pittasthānasamudbhavāviti viśeṣaṇaṃ suśrutamate kṣudrāṃ na prāpnoti, sā hi ‘jatrumūlāt pradhāvitā’ iti paṭhyate; carakamate tu vyapetāṃ na prāpnoti, sā'pi ‘jatrumūlādasantatā’ iti paṭhyate; tasmāt pittasthānasamudbhavāviti viśeṣaṇaṃ chatriṇo gacchantīti nyāyena bodhyam| śītaśabdaḥ pānādibhistribhiḥ sambadhyate| rajo dhūliḥ, sā ca dhūmavannāsādipraveśāt kāraṇam| vyāyāmakarma dhanurākarṣaṇādivyāpāraḥ, vegāghāto malādivegavidhāraṇam, apatarpaṇamanaśanādi| kāsaścokto'pyekanidānatvapratipādanārthaṃ punarabhihita iti||1-2|| samānanidānatvātkāsanidānānantaraṃ hikkāśvāsāvāha– vidāhītyādi| vidāhīni yāntrikekṣurasamadyamaricādīni vidahanaśīlāni, gurūṇi guṇataḥ pākataśca, viṣṭambhīni caṇakādīni, abhiṣyandīni ābhimukhyena syandituṃ śīlaṃ yeṣāṃ tānyabhiṣyandanaśīlāni phāṇitamāṣamatsyakṣīrādīni| śītaśabdaḥ pānādibhistribhiḥ sambadhyate; rajo dhūliḥ, sā ca dhūmavat nāsādipraveśāt kāraṇam| vyāyāmakarma dhanurākarṣaṇādivyāpāraḥ, vegāghāto malādivegadhāraṇam, apatarpaṇamanaśanādi| atra ‘nanu’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| trayāṇāmekakāraṇatvena kathaṃ bhedaḥ? ucyate– doṣajanyabhedādbhedaḥ| kāso vātikaḥ, paittikaḥ, ślaiṣmikaśca; hikkāśvāsau tu kaphavātātmakāveva| yaduktaṃ dṛḍhabalena– “kaphavātātmakāvetau pittasthānasamudbhavau” iti| suśrute'pi– “vāyuḥ kaphenānugataḥ pañca hikkāḥ karoti hi” iti||1||2|| muhurmuhurvāyurudeti sasvano ‘yakṛtplihāntrāṇi’ iti pā. | yakṛtplīhāntrāṇi mukhādivākṣipan | sa ghoṣavānāśu hinastyasūn yatastatastu hikketyabhidhīyate budhaiḥ ||3|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 50) | hikkānāṃ svarūpaṃ niruktiṃ cāha– muhurmuhurityādi| vāyuratra sodānaḥ prāṇa ityāhuḥ| udeti ūrdhvaṃ gacchati| sasvana iti ‘hik’ iti śabdavān| ūrdhvagamanameva viśinaṣṭi– yakṛdityādi| atra ‘pliho’ iti pā.| pliheti ‘hrasvekāravān chando'nurodhāt’ iti pā.| hrasvekāraśchandonurodhāt| mukhāditi lyablope karmaṇi pañcamī, tena yakṛtplīhāntrāṇi mukhamānīya, ākṣipan niḥsārayannivetyarthaḥ| sa iti vāyuḥ| ‘hinastyasūn’ iti hikketi niruktiḥ pṛṣodarādinā rūpasiddhiḥ| ‘higiti kṛtvā kāyati śabdāyate iti ‘hikketi’ iti pā.| hikkā’ śābdikāḥ||3|| samprāptimāha– muhurmuhurityādi| vāyuriti, sodānaḥ prāṇo vāyuḥ sasvanaḥ śabdavān, muhurvāraṃvāram, udeti ūrdhvaṃ gacchati, ‘ūrdhvagamanatvāt’ iti pā.| ūrdhvagatatvāt| yakṛtplīhāntrāṇi mukhādivetyatra mukhaśabdena prāṇodakānnavāhīni srotāṃsi bhaṇyante; uktaṃ ca tantrāntare– “prāṇodakānnavāhīni srotāṃsi vikṛto'nilaḥ| hikkāḥ karoti saṃrudhya tāsāṃ liṅgaṃ pṛthakchṛṇu” iti| hikkāśabdo'tra dvirāvartayitavyaḥ; tena hikketi hikkāsvarūpakathanaṃ syāt, sa ghoṣavānityādinā hikkāniruktikathanamiti| sasvana ityanena gatatvāt sa ghoṣavānityabhidhānaṃ niruktipradarśanārtham| sa iti vāyuḥ, hinastyasūniti hikketi pṛṣodarāditvātsādhuḥ| higiti kṛtvā kāyati śabdāyate iti hikketi śābdikāḥ||3|| annajāṃ yamalāṃ kṣudrāṃ gambhīrāṃ mahatīṃ tathā | vāyuḥ kaphenānugataḥ pañca hikkāḥ karoti hi ||4|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 50) | tāsāṃ bhedaṃ samprāptiṃ cāha– annajāmityādi| yamalaiva carake vyapeteti nāmnā paṭhitā, annapāne vyapete pariṇate ‘jāyete’ iti pā.| jāyate ityato hetoḥ; asyāṃ cānuktamapi yamalavegatvaṃ suśrutadarśanādvijñeyam| ‘annajādīnām’ iti pā.| annajāyāḥ sādhyatvena prāśastyāt pūrvamabhidhānam||4|| tāsāṃ bhedaṃ ‘samprāptimāha’ iti pā.| samprāptiṃ cāha– annajāmityādi| annajetyādīni tāsāṃ nāmāni||4|| kaṇṭhorasorgurutvaṃ ca vadanasya kaṣāyatā | hikkānāṃ pūrvarūpāṇi kukṣerāṭopa eva ca ||5|| (ca. ci. a. 21) | pūrvarūpamāha– ‘kaṇṭhetyādi’ iti pā.| kaṇṭhorasorityādi| vadanasya kaṣāyatā vātāt, natu kaphānmādhuryaṃ, vyādhiprabhāvāt||5|| pūrvarūpamāha– kaṇṭha ityādi| vadanasya kaṣāyatā vātāt, na tu ‘kaphāt, mādhuryam’ iti pā.| kaphānmādhuryaṃ; vyādhiprabhāvāt| kukṣerudarasya, āṭopaḥ pūrṇatvamiva||5|| pānānnairatisaṃyuktaiḥ sahasā pīḍito'nilaḥ | hikkayatyūrdhvago bhūtvā tāṃ vidyādannajāṃ bhiṣak ||6|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 50) | annajāyā lakṣaṇamāha– pānānnairityādi| hikkayati hikkāṃ karoti||6|| annajālakṣaṇamāha– pānānnairityādi| śītairiti śeṣaḥ| ‘uparyupari atyupayuktaiḥ’ iti pā.| atisaṃyuktairiti uparyuparyatyupayuktaiḥ| sahasā pīḍito'nilo hṛdisthaḥ prāṇo vāyurūrdhvagatatvāddhikkayati hikkāṃ karoti, sā hikkā annajeti kathyate||6|| cireṇa yamalairvegairyā hikkā sampravartate | kampayantī ‘śirogrīvām’ iti pā. | śirogrīvaṃ yamalāṃ tāṃ vinirdiśet ||7|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 50) | yamalāmāha– cireṇetyādi| kampayantī ‘śirogrīvāṃ ... ’ iti pā.| śirogrīvamityupalakṣaṇaṃ, tena carakaktapralāpamūrchāvamitṛṣṇāvaicittyajṛmbhāviplutākṣatvamukhaśoṣā bodhyā iti gayadāsaḥ||7|| yamalāmāha– cireṇetyādi| yā hikkā yamalairvegairyugmairupakramaiḥ ‘śirogrīvām’ iti pā.| śirogrīvaṃ kampayati carakalena pravartate tāṃ nāmato yamalāmāhuḥ||7|| ‘vikṛṣṭakālairyā’ iti pā. | prakṛṣṭakālairyā vegairmandaiḥ samabhivartate | kṣudrikā nāma sā hikkā jatrumūlāt pradhāvitā ||8|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 50) | kṣudrāmāha– ‘vikṛṣṭetyādi’ iti pā.| prakṛṣṭetyādi| prakṛṣṭakālaiścireṇa| jatru kaṇṭhorasoḥ sandhiriti jejjaṭaḥ; jatru grīvāmūlaṃ, tadgrahaṇenaiva hṛdayaklomakaṇṭhagrahaṇamiti gayadāsaḥ||8|| kṣudrāmāha– mūlaśloke ‘prakṛṣṭa ... ’ iti pā.| vikṛṣṭakālairityādi| mūlaśloke ‘prakṛṣṭa ... ’ iti pā.| vikṛṣṭakālairacarakalaiḥ mandavegaiḥ| jatruḥ kakṣorasoḥ sandhiriti jejjaṭaḥ, jatrumūlagrahaṇena hṛdayaklomakaṇṭhasya grahaṇamiti gayadāsaḥ| iyaṃ nāmataḥ kṣudrikā||8|| nābhipravṛttā yā hikkā ghorā gambhīranādinī | anekopadravavatī gambhīrā nāma sā smṛtā ||9|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 50) | gambhīrāmāha– nābhītyādi| nābhipravṛtteti nābhitaḥ prabhṛti ‘pravṛttā’ iti pā.| sañjātā, ata evāsyā gambhīratvam| anekopadravavatī tṛṣṇājvarādiyuktā||9|| gambhīrāmāha– nābhītyādi| ya hikkā nābhipravṛtteti nābhitaḥ pravṛttā sañjātā, ata evāsyā gambhīratvam| anekopadravavatī tṛṣṇājvarādiyuktā| seyaṃ nāmato gambhīrā||9|| marmāṇyutpīḍayantīva satataṃ yā pravartate | mahāhikketi sā jñeyā sarvagātravikampinī ||10|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 50) | mahatīmāha– marmāṇītyādi| marmāṇīti pradhānāni bastihṛdayaśirāṃsi, iyaṃ nāmato mahāhikkā||10|| mahatīmāha– marmāṇītyādi| marmāṇīti ‘prādhānyena nābhibastihṛdayaśirāṃsi’ iti pā.| pradhānāni bastihṛdayaśirāṃsi, ||10|| āyamyate hikkato yasya deho dṛṣṭiścordhvaṃ nāmyate yasya nityam | kṣīṇo'nnadviṭ kṣauti yaścātimātraṃ tau dvau cāntyau varjayeddhikkamānau ||11|| atisañcitadoṣasya bhaktacchedakṛśasya ca | vyādhibhiḥ kṣīṇadehasya vṛddhasyātivyavāyinaḥ ||12|| āsāṃ yā sā samutpannā hikkā hantyāśu jīvitam | yamikā ca pralāpārtimohatṛṣṇāsamanvitā ||13|| akṣīṇaścāpyadīnaśca sthiradhātvindriyaśca yaḥ | tasya sādhayituṃ śakyā yamikā hantyato'nyathā ||14|| (ca. ci. a. 21) | avasthāyāmasādhyatvamāha– āyamyata ityādi| āyamyate vistāryata iva| dṛṣṭiścordhvaṃ ‘bhavati’ iti śeṣaḥ| nāmyate ākuñcyate deha iti sambandha iti jejjaṭagayadāsau| ‘tāmyati’ iti pāṭhāntare muhyati hikkī| kṣauti ‘hikkati’ iti pā.| chikkati| tau dvāviti āyamyata ityādinā nityamityantenaikāvastho hikkī, kṣīṇetyādinā'timātrāntenāparaḥ; sādhyānāmapi madhye evaṃvidhau varjayedityarthaḥ| gambhīrāmahatyoḥ svabhāvādevāsādhyatvamiti tadyuktau hikkamānāvantyau śeṣapaṭhitāvasādhyau; pāṭhāntarāṇi vyākhyāviśeṣāśca vistarabhayānna likhitāḥ| āsāṃ yā seti āsāṃ sādhyahikkānāṃ madhye yā'tisañcitadoṣāderbhavati sā hantīti yojyam; athavā āsāmiti pañcavidhānāmeva| tena mahatīprabhṛtīnāṃ svarūpeṇa yadasādhyatvamuktaṃ tat prāyikam| yadāha jatūkarṇaḥ– “ atra ‘ādyāścatasro ... ’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| ādyā duḥsādhyā yamikā mohatṛṣṇāvataḥ sadyaḥprāṇahṛt|” iti| yamiketyādi| yamikā cetyanena cakārāt kṣudrā annajā vā yā sādhyatvenoktā sā yamalairvegairjāyamānā hantīti yojyam| saivākṣīṇādeḥ sādhyā bhavatītyāha– akṣīṇa ityādi| akṣīṇo balavān| adīnaḥ prasannamanāḥ| anye tu annajāṃ yamalāmityādisuśrutagranthapaṭhitāṃ yamalāṃ yamikāśabdena vyācakṣate| tanna, yamikā ca pralāpārtītyādiślokaścarake paṭhitaḥ, atra yamalā yamikānāmnā na paṭhitaiva hikketi| yamikāśabdenaivārthagatyā vyapetocyateti cet, na, tarhi vyapetā ca pralāpārtītyevamabhidadhyāt||11-14|| avasthāyāmasādhyalakṣaṇamāha– āyamyata ityādi| āyamyate vistāryata iva dehaḥ| dṛṣṭiścordhvaṃ ‘bhavati’ iti śeṣaḥ| nāmyate ākuñcate deha iti sambandha iti jejjaṭagayadāsau| ‘tāmyate’ iti pāṭhāntaraṃ, tatra muhyatītyarthaḥ| yaśca kṣīṇo'nnadveṣī, atikṣauti chikkati tāṃ hikkāṃ varjayet, dvau cāntyau varjayet| antyāviti gambhīrā mahatī ceti| sādhyānāmapyavasthāviśeṣeṇāsādhyatvamāha– atisañcitadoṣasyetyādi| ‘āsāmasādhyānāṃ yā’ iti pā.| āsāṃ sādhyānāṃ madhye yā hikkā ‘atisañcitadoṣādibhirbhavati’ iti pā.| atisañcitadoṣāderbhavati sā naraṃ hantīti boddhavyam| mahatīprabhṛtīnāṃ tu svarūpeṇaivāsādhyatvamuktaṃ tatprāyikamiti| punaravasthāviśeṣeṇāsādhyatvamāha– yamiketyādi| ‘annajā’ iti pā.| atrānnajā kṣudrā ca sādhyaiva, ‘yamalavegavato'yamityucyate’ iti pā.| yamalavegavato'sādhyetyucyate; na tu yamalā, carakoktatvāt| akṣīṇo balavān, adīnaḥ prasannamanāḥ, atra ‘sthiradhātvindriya iti’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| sthirāṇi dhātvindriyāṇi yasya sa tathā; anyathā etadviparīta iti||11-14|| mahordhvacchinnatamakakṣudrabhedaistu pañcadhā | bhidyate sa mahāvyādhiḥ śvāsa eko viśeṣataḥ ||15|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 51) | (vātādhiko bhavet kṣudrastamakastu kaphodbhavaḥ | kaphavātādhikaścaiva saṃsṛṣṭaśchinnasañjñakaḥ | śvāso mārutasaṃsṛṣṭo mahānūrdhvastathā(to) mataḥ) | (su. u. taṃ. a. 51) | śvāsānāha– mahordhvetyādi| eko viśeṣata iti śvāsatvenaika eva san viśeṣaṃ hetuliṅgabhedaṃ prāpya pañcadhā bhidyate, pañcasu śvāsatvaṃ vegavadūrdhvavātatvaṃ; yaduktamanyaiḥ– “śvāsastu bhastrikādhmānasamavātordhvagāmitā|” iti| saṅkhyeyanirdeśādeva pañcaprakāratve siddhe pañcavacanaṃ tamakabhedasya pratamakasya pṛthaktvasaṅkhyānirāsārtham||15|| hikkāśvāsayorekahetutvāddhikkānantaraṃ śvāsamāha– mahetyādi| sa mahāvyādhiḥ śvāsatvena eka eva san viśeṣahetuliṅgabhedaṃ prāpya mahordhvādibhedaiḥ pañcadhā bhidyate| pañcasvapi śvāsatvaṃ vegavadūrdhvavātatvam| uktaṃ ca tantrāntare– “śvāsastu bhastrikādhmānasamavātordhvagāmitā” iti| saṅkhyeyanirdeśādeva pañcaprakārake siddhe pañcavacanaṃ tamakabhedasya pratamakasyādhika saṅkhyāniṣedhārtham| tantrāntare pañcānāmapi doṣotkaṭatvamuktam– “vātena kṣudrakaḥ, śleṣmabhūyiṣṭhastamakaḥ smṛtaḥ| chinnaḥ pittapradhānaḥ syādanyau mārutakopajau” iti||15|| prāgrūpaṃ tasya hṛtpīḍā śūlamādhmānameva ca | ānāho vaktravairasyaṃ śaṅkhanistoda eva ca ||16|| yadā srotāṃsi saṃrudhya mārutaḥ kaphapūrvakaḥ | viṣvagvrajati saṃruddhastadā śvāsān karoti saḥ ||17|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 51) | samprāptimāha– yadetyādi| srotāṃsīti ‘ ... prāṇānnodavahāni’ iti pā.| hikkānirdiṣṭaprāṇodānavahāni | kaphaḥ pūrvaṃ pradhānaṃ yasya sa tathā| tenaiva kaphena ruddhaḥ vimārgagatirvimārgagatvena viṣvagvrajati viṣvagañcatīti viṣvak sarvata ityarthaḥ||16-17|| tasya pūrvarūpamāha– atra ‘prāgrūpamityādi’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| prāgrūpamityādi| śūlamudare, ādhmānamāṭopaḥ, ānāhaḥ āmaṃ śakṛdvā viguṇānilena ‘nibaddham’ iti pā.| vibaddham ‘ayathāvatpravṛttiḥ’ iti pā.| (ayathāvatpravṛttam)| śaṅkhanistodaḥ śaṅkhayorvyathā|| tasya samprāptimāha– yadetyādi| yadā kaphapūrvakaḥ kaphapradhāno vāyuḥ, tenaiva kaphena saṃruddhagatiḥ vimārgagaḥ, prāṇodakānnavāhīni srotāṃsi saṃrudhya, viṣvagvrajati sarvatra prasarati, tadā śvāsān karoti||16-17|| uddhūyamānavato yaḥ śabdavadduḥkhito naraḥ | uccaiḥ śvasiti saṃrudvo mattarṣabha ivāniśam ||18|| pranaṣṭajñānavijñānastathā vibhrāntalocanaḥ | vivṛtākṣyānano baddhamūtravarcā viśīrṇavāk ||19|| dīnaḥ praśvasitaṃ cāsya dūrādvijñāyate bhṛśam | mahāśvāsopasṛṣṭastu kṣiprameva vipadyate ||20|| (ca. ci. a. 21) | mahāśvāsalakṣaṇamāha– uddhūyamānetyādi| uddhūyamānavāta iti ut ūrdhvaṃ dhūyamāno nīyamāno vāto yasya sa tathā| śabdavat saśabdaṃ yathā bhavati| uccairdīrgham| saṃruddho mattarṣabha iveti ‘ ... jñānārthamayam’ iti pā.| svaraviśeṣajñāpanārthamayaṃ dṛṣṭāntaḥ| jñānaṃ śāstraṃ, vijñānaṃ tadarthaniścayaḥ| vibhrāntalocanaḥ cañcalanetraḥ| vivṛte stabdhe akṣyānane yasya sa tathā; netrasya vibhrāntastabdhatve kālabhedāditi jejjaṭaḥ| viśīrṇavāk vaktumakṣamaḥ, mandavacano vā| dīnaḥ klāntamanāḥ; hīnamiti pāṭhāntaramayuktaṃ, dūrādvijñāyate bhṛśamityanupapatterityāhuḥ||18-20|| mahāśvāsalakṣaṇamāha– atra ‘uddhūyamānetyādi’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| uddhūyamānetyādi| ut ūrdhvaṃ dhūyamāno vāto yasya sa tathā, śabdavat saśabdo yathā bhavati tathā, evamuccaiḥ śvasiti, duḥkhito duḥkhayuktaḥ, aniśamanavaratam, ka iva? saṃruddho mattarṣabha iva mattamahokṣa iva, svaraviśeṣajñāpanārthamayaṃ dṛṣṭāntaḥ| jñānaṃ śāstraṃ, vijñānaṃ tadarthaniścayaḥ| ‘vibhrāntalocanaśca, calākṣaḥ’ iti pā.| vibhrāntalocanaścañcalākṣaḥ| vivṛte stabdhe akṣiṇī nayane ānanaṃ ca yasya sa tathā| netrasya vibhrāntastabdhatve kālabhedāditi jejjaṭaḥ| viśīrṇavāk vaktumakṣamo mandavacano vā| dīnaḥ klāntamanāḥ| asya ca śvāsavataḥ śvasitamatyarthaṃ dūrādeva śrūyate| anena mahāśvāsenopasṛṣṭo yuktaḥ śīghrameva vinaśyati||18-20|| ūrdhvaṃ śvasiti yo dīrghaṃ na ca pratyāharatyadhaḥ | śleṣmāvṛtamukhasrotāḥ kruddhagandhavahārditaḥ ||21|| ūrdhvadṛṣṭirvipaśyaṃstu vibhrāntākṣa itastataḥ | pramuhyan vedanārtaśca ‘śuṣkāsyo ... ’ iti pā. | śuklāsyo'ratipīḍitaḥ ||22|| ūrdhvaśvāse prakupite hyadhaḥśvāso nirudhyate | muhyatastāmyataścordhvaṃ śvāsastasyaiva hantyasūn ||23|| (ca. ci. a. 21) | ūrdhvaśvāsalakṣaṇamāha– ūrdhvamityādinā| ūrdhvamiti viśeṣaparaṃ, sarvaśvāsānāṃ tathāvidhatvāt| dīrghamiti dīrghakālam| naca pratyāharatyadha iti na śvāsamadhaḥ karoti dīrghakālamityarthaḥ| śleṣmāvṛtamukhasrotā iti ‘śleṣmāvṛtamukhāni srotāṃsi’ iti pā.| śleṣmaṇā āvṛtāni mukhaṃ srotāṃsi ca yasya sa tathā| kruddhagandhavahārditaḥ kupitavātapīḍitaḥ; samastapāṭhe tu śleṣmāvṛtamukhasrotastvena kruddho yo gandhavahastenārditaḥ| vipaśyaṃstu itastata iti itastato vikṛtiṃ paśyan| ‘ūrdhvaṃ śvasiti yo dīrghaṃ na ca pratyāharatyadhaḥ’ iti yaduktaṃ tatra hetumāha– ūrdhvaśvāsa ityādi| nirudhyata iti hṛdaya evātistambhitaḥ| athavā śvāso vātaḥ so'dho na vartate| ūrdhvaṃ śvāsa ūrdhvaśvāsaḥ| tāmyato glāyato muhyataścāsūn prāṇān hanti, nānyatheti||21-23|| ūrdhvaśvāsamāha– ūrdhvamityādi| ūrdhvaśvāse atra ‘yaḥ’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| pumān dīrghakālamūrdhvaṃ ‘śvasiti’ iti pā.| śvāsiti, na ca pratyāharatyadha iti na śvāsamadhaḥ karoti dīrghakālamityarthaḥ; sarvaśvāsānāmūrdhvagatvādatrordhvamiti viśeṣaparam| śleṣmaṇā āvṛtaṃ mukhaṃ srotāṃsi ca yasya sa tathā; athavā śleṣmāvṛtāni mukhasambandhīni srotāṃsi yasya sa tathā| kruddhagandhavahārditaḥ kupitavātapīḍitaḥ, athavā śleṣmāvṛtamukhasrotastvena kruddho yo gandhavahastenārditaḥ| ūrdhvaṃ dṛṣṭirdarśanaṃ yasya sa ūrdhvadṛṣṭiḥ| vipaśyannitastato vikṛtaṃ paśyan, vibhrāntākṣaḥ parikṣiptanetraḥ, pramuhyan mohamupagacchan, śuṣkāsyaḥ śuṣkamukhaḥ, aratiḥ kasminnapi viṣaye na cirāvasthitiḥ| ūrdhvaṃ śvasiti na cādhaḥ pratyāharatīti yaduktaṃ tatra hetumāha– ūrdhvetyādi| nirudhyata iti hṛdaya eva stambhitaḥ syāt, athavā śvāso vātaḥ so'dho na pravartate ūrdhvaśvāse| tāmyato glāyataḥ; muhyatastamasi majjata iva, athavā niśceṣṭāvataḥ, tasyaivaṃvidhapuruṣasya asūn prāṇān hanti nānyatheti||21-23|| ‘kevalātaṅkadarpaṇasahitamudritapustake ete ekādaśa ślokā prakaraṇānte dṛśyante’ yastu śvasiti vicchinnaṃ sarvaprāṇena pīḍitaḥ | na vā śvasiti duḥkhārto marmacchedarugarditaḥ ||24|| ānāhasvedamūrchārto dahyamānena bastinā | viplutākṣaḥ parikṣīṇaḥ śvasan raktaikalocanaḥ ||25|| vicetāḥ pariśuṣkāsyo vivarṇaḥ pralapannaraḥ | chinnaśvāsena vicchinnaḥ sa śīghraṃ vijahātyasūn ||26|| (ca. ci. a. 29) | chinnaśvāsalakṣaṇamāha– yastvityādi| vicchinnaṃ savicchedam| sarvaprāṇena atra ‘yāvadbalena’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| na vā śvasiti śvāsaṃ na labhate| marmacchedarugardita iti hṛdayacchedavedanayā pīḍitaḥ| dahyamānena bastinopalakṣitaḥ, etena vātasya pittānubandho darśitaḥ| viplutākṣaḥ ‘calaccakṣuḥ ... ’ iti pā.| cañcalanetro'śrupūrṇacakṣurvā| atra ‘na vā śvasiti na vā śvāsaṃ labhate’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| raktaikalocanatvaṃ vyādhiprabhāvāt, doṣāttu dvayorapi syāt| vicetā udvignacittaḥ| vicchinno atra ‘ ... sandhibandhaḥ’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| vimokṣitasandhiḥ, ‘pīḍita’ ityanye; ‘vihataḥ’ iti pāṭhāntaram||24-26|| atha chinnaṃ lakṣayati– ya ityādi| vicchinnamiva vicchinnamantarā'ntarā vicchidyamānamanuvartate sāntarāyamityarthaḥ| sarvaprāṇena samastayā śaktyā, duḥkhārtaḥ san, na vā śvasiti| marmacchedarugardita iti marmāṇi hṛdayabastiśirāṃsi teṣāṃ chedaneneva pīḍitaḥ| dahyamānena bastinopalakṣitaḥ| etena vātasya pittānubandho darśitaḥ| viplutākṣaḥ calaccakṣuḥ aśrupūrṇacakṣurvā| raktaikalocanatvaṃ vyādhidoṣāt, ‘tadā’ iti pā.| anyathā dvayorapi syāt||24-26|| pratilomaṃ yadā vāyuḥ srotāṃsi pratipadyate | grīvāṃ śiraśca saṅgṛhya śleṣmāṇaṃ samudīrya ca ||27|| karoti pīnasaṃ tena ruddho ghurghurakaṃ tathā | atīva tīvravegaṃ ca śvāsaṃ prāṇaprapīḍakam ||28|| pratāmyati sa vegena tṛṣyate sannirudhyate | pramohaṃ kāsamānaśca sa gacchati muhurmuhuḥ ||29|| śleṣmaṇyamucyamāne tu bhṛśaṃ bhavati duḥkhitaḥ | tasyaiva ca vimokṣānte muhūrtaṃ labhate sukham ||30|| tathā'syoddhvaṃsate kaṇṭhaḥ kṛcchrācchaknoti bhāṣitum | na cāpi labhate nidrāṃ śayānaḥ śvāsapīḍitaḥ ||31|| pārśve tasyāvagṛhṇāti śayānasya samīraṇaḥ | āsīno labhate saukhyamuṣṇaṃ caivābhinandati ||32|| ucchritākṣo lalāṭena svidyatā bhṛśamārtimān | viśuṣkāsyo muhuḥ śvāso muhuścaivāvadhamyate ||33|| meghāmbuśītaprāgvātaiḥ śleṣmalaiśca vivardhate | sa yāpyastamakaḥ śvāsaḥ sādhyo vā syānnavotthitaḥ ||34|| (ca. ci. a. 21) | tamakaśvāsalakṣaṇamāha– pratilomamityādi| śleṣmāṇaṃ samudīrya cetyanena sāmānyasamprāptilabdhasyāpi śleṣmaṇaḥ punarabhidhānādiha viśeṣeṇa kāraṇatvaṃ bodhayati| tena ruddhaḥ kaphenāvṛtaḥ| ghurghurakaṃ kaṇṭhe ghurghuraśabdam| prāṇaprapīḍakaṃ ‘prāṇādhiṣṭhānahṛdayapīḍakam’ iti pā.| prāṇādhiṣṭhānahṛdayasya pīḍakam| pratāmyati tamasi praviśatīva| sannirudhyate ‘niśceṣṭo bhavati’ iti cakraḥ, jejjaṭastu sannirudhyate ‘śvāsaḥ’ iti atra ‘śeṣamāha’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.|| tasyaiveti śleṣmaṇaḥ| sukhaṃ sukhamiva| uddhvaṃsate kaṇḍūyate| pārśve iti karmapadam, avagṛhṇāti pīḍayati| uṣṇamabhinandati vātakaphārabdhatvāt| ucchritākṣa ‘ucchūnākṣaḥ’ iti pā.| ucchūnanetraḥ| lalāṭenetyupalakṣaṇe tṛtīyā| avadhamyate gajārūḍhasyeva sarvagātraṃ cālyate||27– 34|| tamakalakṣaṇamāha– pratītyādi| yadi vāyuḥ pratilomaṃ vaiparītyena srotāṃsi pratipadyate prāpnoti, tadā sa vāyuḥ śleṣmāṇaṃ samudīryaṃ ūrdhvapreraṇayā grīvāṃ śiraśca saṅgṛhya samantāt gṛhītvā pīnasaṃ karoti, paścāttenaivāvṛtaḥ kaṇṭhe ghuraghuraśabdaṃ karoti, prāṇaprapīḍakaṃ prāṇādhiṣṭhānahṛdayaprapīḍakaṃ śvāsaṃ karoti, tena śvāsavegena pratāmyati tamasi praviśatīveti, sannirudhyate niśceṣṭo bhavatīti carakaḥ, jejjaṭastu saṃrudhyate ‘śvāsaḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| mucyamānena kaphenātīva duḥkhito bhavati| tasyaiva śleṣmaṇo vimokṣānte muhūrtaṃ sukhaṃ prāpnoti atra ‘iti’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.|| atra ‘tatheti’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| uddhvaṃsate kaṇḍūyate| pārśve'vagṛhṇāti ‘pīḍyati’ iti pā.| pīḍayati paraṃ śayānasya, āsīnaḥ san sukhaṃ labhate| uṣṇamabhinandati vātakaphārabdhatvāt| ucchritākṣaḥ ucchūnākṣaḥ, svidyatā lalāṭenopalakṣitaḥ| avadhamyate gajārūḍhasyevākhilagātraṃ cālyate||27-34|| jvaramūrchāparītasya vidyāt pratamakaṃ tu tam | ‘ ... rajojīrṇa ... ’ iti pā. | udāvartarajo'jīrṇaklinnakāyanirodhajaḥ ||35|| tamasā vardhate'tyarthaṃ śītaiścāśu praśāmyati | majjatastamasīvāsya vidyāt santamakaṃ tu tam ||36|| (ca. ci. a. 21) | tamakasyaiva pittānubandhatvājjvarādiyogena pratamakasañjñāmāha– jvaretyādi| jvaramūrchābhyāṃ parīto jvaramūrchāparītaḥ; jvareṇa mūrchā jvaramūrcheti jejjaṭaḥ| etasyaivāparakāraṇaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ cāha– udāvartetyādi| udāvarto rogaḥ, rajo dhūliḥ, ajīrṇamāmādi, klinnaṃ vidagdhaṃ, kāye vegānāṃ nirodhaḥ kāyanirodhaḥ; athavā klinnakāyo vṛddhanara ityāhuḥ, nirodhaḥ veganirodhaḥ, athavā kuyogināṃ kumbhakādirūpavātanirodha iti jejjaṭaḥ| tamasā andhakāreṇa, mānasadoṣeṇa vā; atyarthamiti itarakāraṇāpekṣayā viśeṣeṇa; vātakaphārabdho'pi pittasambandhāt śītairupaśāmyatītyāhuḥ| santamakaḥ pratamaka eveti| anye tu udāvartetyādinā pratamakasyopasargamāhuriti jejjaṭaḥ||35-36|| tamakasyaiva ‘pittānubandhatvājjvarādiyogena’ iti pā.| pittānubandhakatvājjvarādiyogena pratamakasañjñāmāha– jvaretyādi| jvaramūrchābhyāṃ parīto jvaramūrchāparītaḥ, jvareṇa vā mūrchā, iti jejjaṭaḥ| etasyaivāparalakṣaṇaṃ kāraṇaṃ cāha– atra ‘udāvartetyādi’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| udāvartetyādi| udāvarto rogaviśeṣaḥ, rajo dhūliḥ, ajīrṇamāmādi, klinnaṃ vidagdhaṃ, kāyavegānāṃ nirodhaḥ, etairhetubhiḥ janitaḥ; anye “klinnakāyo vṛddhanaraḥ” ityāhuḥ, nirodho veganirodhaḥ| jejjaṭastu kuyogināṃ kumbhakādivātanirodhajaḥ| tamasā andhakāreṇa, ‘ ... doṣeṇeti’ iti pā.| mānasatamoguṇādidoṣeṇa vā| atyarthamiti ‘jvarakāraṇāpekṣayā’ iti pā.| itarakāraṇāpekṣayā viśeṣeṇa vātakaphārabdhapittasambandhāt| śītairupaśāmyatīti tamasyandhakāre majjata ivāsya puruṣasya taṃ pratamakamāhuḥ||35-36|| rūkṣāyāsodbhavaḥ koṣṭhe kṣudro vāta udīrayan | kṣudraśvāso na so'tyarthaṃ duḥkhenāṅgaprabādhakaḥ ||37|| hinasti na sa gātrāṇi na ca duḥkho yathetare | na ca bhojanapānānāṃ niruṇaddhyucitāṃ gatim ||38|| nendriyāṇāṃ vyathāṃ nāpi kāñcidāpādayedrujam | sa sādhya ukto, balinaḥ sarve cāvyaktalakṣaṇāḥ ||39|| (ca. ci. a. 21) | kṣudraḥ sādhyo matasteṣāṃ tamakaḥ kṛcchra ucyate | trayaḥ śvāsā na sidhyanti tamako durbalasya ca ||40|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 51) | kṣudraśvāsamāha– rūkṣetyādi| rūkṣamannapānam| kṣudro'lpanidānaliṅgaḥ| udīrayan ūrdhvaṃ gacchan| itare urdhvaśvāsādayaḥ| sa sādhya ukta iti chedaḥ| sarve mahāśvāsādayo'vyaktalakṣaṇāḥ santaḥ sādhyā iti yojyam| trayaḥ śvāsā na sidhyanti mahordhvacchinnāḥ sampūrṇalakṣaṇāḥ atra ‘upekṣaṇīyāḥ’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.|||37-40|| kṣudramāha– rūkṣetyādi| rūkṣamannapānam, āyāso vyāyāmaḥ, tajjanitaḥ| kṣudra iti kṣudraśvāsaḥ, alpanidānaliṅgatvāt kṣudraḥ| koṣṭhe vātaṃ prakopayat etacca– ‘kṣudro vātamudīrayan’ iti pā.| kṣudraśvāsaṃ karoti| ‘duḥkhena sa’ iti pā.| sa duḥkhena kṣudraśvāsaḥ nāṅgaprabādhako bhavati| kintu sa gātrāṇi na hinasti māraṇātmako na bhavati| na ca duḥkhakārī yathā itare catvāraḥ| indriyāṇāṃ vyathāṃ nāpādayet| kāñcidapi rujaṃ rogaṃ nāpādayet| sarveṣāṃ sādhyatvamāha– atra ‘sa ityādi’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| sa ityādi| sa kṣudraśvāso balinaḥ puruṣasya sādhyaḥ, sarve mahāśvāsādayo'vyaktalakṣaṇāḥ santaḥ sādhyā iti yojyam| sādhyāsādhyānāha– atra ‘kṣudra ityādi’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| kṣudra ityādi| teṣāṃ śvāsānāṃ kṣudraḥ sādhyatamaḥ, tamako yāpyaḥ, mahordhvacchinnāstrayaḥ sampūrṇalakṣaṇā asādhyāḥ, durbalasya tamako'sādhyaḥ||37-40|| kāmaṃ prāṇaharā rogā bahavo na tu te tathā | yathā śvāsaśca hikkā ca harataḥ prāṇamāśu ca ||41|| (ca. ci. a. 21) | upekṣaṇāsamyagupakramābhyāṃ hikkāśvāsayoḥ śīghrāvaśyamārakatvamāha– kāmamityādi| kāmamanumatau, prāṇaharāḥ ‘sannipātādayaḥ’ iti pā.| sannipātajvarādayaḥ| śeṣaṃ subodhamiti||41|| hikkāśvāsayoḥ śīghrāvaśyamārakatvamāha– atra ‘kāmamityādi’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| kāmamityādi| kāmamityanumatau, prāṇaharāḥ sannipātādayo rogāḥ bahavaḥ santi, te tathā prāṇaharā na bhavanti, yathā śvāsaśca hikkā ca etau rogāvāśu śīghraṃ prāṇān harataḥ||41|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne hikkāśvāsanidānaṃ samāptam ||12|| iti śrīvijayarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ hikkāśvāsanidānaṃ samāptam||12|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ śvāsanidānam||12||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānaṭīkāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇābhidhāyāṃ śvāsanidānaṃ samāptam||12||

svarabhedanidānam atha svarabhedanidānam | atyuccabhāṣaṇaviṣādhyayanābhighātasandūṣaṇaiḥ prakupitāḥ pavanādayastu | srotaḥsu te svaravaheṣu gatāḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ hanyuḥ svaraṃ bhavati cāpi hi ṣaḍvidhaḥ saḥ ||1|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 53) | (vātādibhiḥ pṛthak sarvairmedasā ca kṣayeṇa ca) | prāṇodānaduṣṭisādharmyāt ‘śvāse'pi’ iti pā.| śvāse ca svarabhedo bhavatīti śvāsānantaraṃ svarabhedamāha– atyuccabhāṣaṇetyādi| adhyayanamuccairvedādipāṭhaḥ, abhighātaḥ kaṇṭhādideśe laguḍādibhirāghātaḥ, etaiḥ ‘sandūṣaṇaiścānyairyathāsvam’ iti pā.| sandūṣaṇairanyaiśca yathāsvaṃ vātādikopanaiḥ, viṣaṃ tu sarvadoṣaprakopaṇameva| ‘svaravaheṣu srotaḥsu śabdavāhinīṣu’ iti ḍalhaṇaḥ| srotaḥsu svaravaheṣu caturṣu; yaduktaṃ suśrute– “dvābhyāṃ bhāṣate, dvābhyāṃ ghoṣaṃ karoti” (su. śā. a. 9) iti; bhāṣaṇaghoṣaṇayoralpatvamahattvābhyāṃ bhedaḥ| pratiṣṭhāṃ sthitiṃ, vṛddhiṃ vā| sa iti svarabhedaḥ; ṣaḍvidho vātapittakaphasannipātakṣayamedojabhedāt||1|| hikkāśvāsau prāṇodānaduṣṭyā sambhavataḥ, tadduṣṭisādharmyāt śvāsānantaraṃ svarabhedamāha– atyuccetyādi| ‘ ... vedapāṭhaḥ’ iti pā.| adhyayanamuccairvedādipāṭhaḥ; abhighātaḥ kaṇṭhapradeśe laguḍādibhiḥ, athavā balena chardijanitaḥ, athavā'sthyādikaṭhinabhojyajanitaḥ| viṣatastu tridoṣaprakopaḥ| srotaḥsu svaravaheṣu caturṣu, yaduktaṃ suśrute– “dvābhyāṃ bhāṣate, dvābhyāṃ ghoṣaṃ karoti” iti; bhāṣaṇaghoṣaṇayoralpatvamahattvābhyāṃ bhedaḥ| etaiḥ ‘sandūṣaṇaiścānyaiśca’ iti pā.| sandūṣaṇairanyaiśca yathāsvaṃ vātādikopanairdoṣāsteṣu srotaḥsu pratiṣṭhāṃ sthitiṃ vṛddhiṃ vā gatāḥ svaraṃ hanyuḥ| sa svarabhedaḥ ṣaḍvidha iti vātapittakaphasannipāta kṣayamedojanita iti bhedāt||1|| vātena kṛṣṇanayanānanamūtravarcā bhinnaṃ śanairvadati gardabhavat kharaṃ ca |2| (su. u. taṃ. a. 53) | vātikamāha– vātenetyādi| kṛṣṇatvaṃ mūtrādiṣu svarabhedārambhakadoṣasya sarvāṅgavyāpakatvāt, arśovat| bhinnaṃ bhinnasvaraṃ, tadevāha– gardabhavat ‘kharaṃ ca’ iti pā.| kharamiti; kharaṃ niṣṭhuram, udvejakamiti yāvat|2|– vātikamāha– vātenetyādi| atra ‘nayanādi’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| kṛṣṇatvaṃ ‘ ... bhedanārambhaka’ iti pā.| svarabhedārambhakadoṣasya sarvāṅgavyāpakatvāt, arśovat| bhinnaṃ bhinnasvaraṃ, gardabhasvaravat ‘svaraṃ ca ityevaṃ mukhyaṃ pāṭhaṃ manyate’ iti pā.| svaraṃ kharamudvejakamiti yāvat| anye gardabhavatsvaramityatra gardabhavatkharamiti paṭhanti, gardabhasya vacanābhāvāt; ‘kaṇṭhena’ iti śeṣaḥ|2|– pittena pītanayanānanamūtravarcā brūyādgalena sa ca dāhasamanvitena ||2|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 53) | paittikamāha– pittenetyādi| galeneti viśeṣyopadarśanaṃ, dāhasamanviteneti viśeṣaṇasya viśeṣyādhīnapratītatvāt; galaḥ sadāho bhavatītyarthaḥ||2|| paittikamāha– atra ‘pittenetyādi’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| pittenetyādi| galastasya sadāho bhavatītyarthaḥ||2|| brūyāt kaphena satataṃ kapharuddhakaṇṭhaḥ svalpaṃ śanairvadati cāpi divā viśeṣāt |3| (su. u. taṃ. a. 53) | ślaiṣmikamāha– brūyādityādi| divā viśeṣāditi dine sūryaraśmibhiḥ kaphasya mandībhāvādviśeṣādviśiṣṭaṃ vadatītyarthaḥ| ‘divāviśeṣa’ iti pāṭhāntare sa evārthaḥ|3|– kaphajamāha-brūyādityādi| brūyādityatra kṛcchrāditi kecitpaṭhanti|3|– sarvātmake bhavati sarvavikārasampat taṃ cāpyasādhyamṛṣayaḥ svarabhedamāhuḥ ||3|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 53) | sānnipātikamāha– sarvātmaka ityādi| sarvavikārasampaditi uktavātādisvarabhedaliṅgayogaḥ| taṃ cāpyasādhyamiti apiśabdo bhinnakrame, asādhyamapi; tena “sarvaje kṣayaje cāpi pratyākhyāyācaret kriyām||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 53) iti suśrutavacanamupapannaṃ bhavatīti||3|| sannipātajamāha– sarvavikārasampadityādi| uktavātādisvarabhedaliṅgāni| taṃ cāpyasādhyamiti apiśabdo bhinnakramaḥ| asādhyamapi; tena “sarvaje kṣayaje cāpi pratyākhyāyācaret kriyām” iti suśrutavacanamupapannaṃ bhavatīti||3|| ‘dhūmyeta’ iti pā. | dhūpyeta vāk kṣayakṛte kṣayamāpnuyācca vāgeṣa ‘sarveṣu’ iti pā. | cāpi hatavāk parivarjanīyaḥ |4| (su. u. taṃ. a. 53) | kṣayajamāha– dhūpyetetyādi| ‘dhūmyeta’ iti pā.| dhūpyeta vāgiti sadhūmeva nirgacchantī vedanāyā'nubhūyate| kṣayakṛta iti dhātukṣayakṛta svarabhede| kṣayamāpnuyācca vāgiti padacchedaḥ| eṣa ca yadā hatavāgbhavati ojaḥkṣayādvacanākṣamastadā na sādhyate, anyathā tu sādhyaḥ; tena pratyākhyāya kriyākaraṇamupapannaṃ bhavati| ‘eṣu cāpi’ iti pāṭhe vātādisvarabhedeṣu madhye hatavāgasādhyaḥ, kintvayaṃ pāṭhaṣṭīkākārairna vyākhyātaḥ|4|– kṣayajamāha– dhūmyeta vāgiti| sadhūmeneva ‘nirgacchatīti’ iti pā.| nirgacchantī ‘vedanayābhibhūyate’ iti pā.| vedanayā'nubhūyate, ‘dhūmāyate’ iti pā.| ‘dhūmāvate’ iti pāṭhāntare sa evārthaḥ| kṣayakṛta iti dhātukṣayakṛte svarabhede| kṣayamāpnuyācca vāgiti padacchedaḥ, vacanaṃ kṣayamāpnuyāt ‘vātāt’ iti śeṣaḥ| sa eva yadā hatavāk ojaḥkṣayādvacanākṣamaḥ, tadā na sādhyaḥ, anyathā tu sādhyaḥ| anye ‘eṣu ca’ iti paṭhanti; tataścaiṣu vātādisvarabhedeṣu madhye hatavāgasādhyaḥ; kiṃ tvayaṃ pāṭhaṣṭīkākārairna svīkṛtaḥ|4|– antargatasvaramalakṣyapadaṃ cireṇa medo'nvayādvadati digdhagalastṛṣārtaḥ ||4|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 53) | medojalakṣaṇamāha– ‘antargatasvaramityādinā’ iti pā.| antargatetyādinā| antargatasvaramiti kriyāviśeṣaṇam; ‘antargataṃ svaram’ iti pāṭhe ‘tu’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tu kaṇṭhasyāntargataṃ yathā bhavati tathā ‘tadgatam’ iti pā.| svaraṃ vacanaṃ vadatīti yojyaṃ; ‘antargalam’ iti pāṭhāntare galasyāntariti antargalaṃ atra ‘tadgatam’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| svaraṃ vadatītyarthaḥ| digdhagala iti śleṣmaṇā medasā vā liptagala ityarthaḥ| ‘tṛṣārto’ iti pā.| tṛṣārtaśca medoruddhasrotastvāt||4|| medojamāha– antarityādi| antargatasvaramiti kriyāviśeṣaṇam; tena kaṇṭhasthāntargataṃ yathā bhavati tathā svaraṃ vacanaṃ vadatīti yojyam| ‘anye antargalam’ iti paṭhanti, tatra galasya antaḥ antargalaṃ, tadgataṃ svaraṃ vadatītyarthaḥ| medonvayānmedaḥsambandhāt| ‘medaścayāt’ iti kecitpāṭhāntaraṃ paṭhanti, medaścayānmedovṛddheriti; ‘bhedaḥkṣayāt’ iti pāṭhāntaram, atra svaraśabdo lupto madhye'tidiṣṭo draṣṭavyaḥ, tena medasā svarakṣayādityarthaḥ| digdhagala iti śleṣmaṇā medasā vā liptagala ityarthaḥ| tṛṣārta iti medoruddhasrotastvāt||4|| kṣīṇasya vṛddhasya kṛśasya vā'pi cirotthito yaśca sahopajātaḥ | medasvinaḥ sarvasamudbhavaśca svarāmayo yo na sa siddhimeti ||5|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 53) | uktavātādijānāmevāvasthāyāmasādhyatvamāha– kṣīṇasyetyādinā sahopajāta ityantena| kṣīṇasya kṣīṇamāṃsasya| kṛśasya abalasya| sahopajāto janmaprabhṛtibaddhaḥ, ‘kākasvara’ iti loke| ‘sahopajātaḥ’ ityatra ‘madopajātaḥ’ iti pāṭhāntaram, mado rogaviśeṣaḥ| medasvino'tisthūlasya medasā''vṛtasrotastvena yo jātaḥ; amedasvinastu medoduṣṭyā atra ‘yo’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| jātaḥ sa sādhyaḥ pūrvamukta iti na virodhaḥ| ‘sarvasamudbhavaśca gāḍhaḥ’ iti pā.| sarvasamudbhavaścāvagāḍhaḥ sampūrṇaliṅgo vā'sādhyo draṣṭavya iti||5|| asādhyamāha– kṣīṇasyetyādi| kṣīṇasya abalasya, kṛśasya kṣīṇamāṃsasya, sahajopajātaḥ janmapratibaddhaḥ, sa ca kākasvara iti loke; ‘sahajopajāta’ ityasya sthāne ‘samadoṣajāta’ iti pā.| ‘sa madopajāta’ iti paṭhantyanye; tatra ‘samado’ iti pā.| mado rogaviśeṣaḥ| medasvina iti atisthūlasya medasāvṛtasrotastvena yo jātaḥ, medasvinastu medovṛddhyā yo jātaḥ so'sādhyaḥ pūrvamuktamiti na virodhaḥ| sarvasamudbhavaścāvagāḍhaḥ sampūrṇaliṅgo vā'sādhyo draṣṭavyaḥ||5|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne svarabhedanidānaṃ samāptam ||13|| iti śrīvijayarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ svarabhedanidānaṃ samāptam||13|| ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ svarabhedanidānam||13||

arocakanidānam athārocakanidānam | vātādibhiḥ śokabhayātilobhakrodhairmanoghnāśanarūpagandhaiḥ | arocakāḥ syuḥ ... |1| (ca. ci. a. 26) | ūrdhvagavikārasādharmyādarocakamāha– vātādibhirityādi| ekaikaśo vātādibhistrayaḥ, sannipātenaikaḥ, ‘śokādīnāmāgantutvena’ iti pā.| śokādinā gandhāntenāgantureka eva gaṇanīyaḥ, yataḥ pañcānāmekaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyati; suśrute coktam– “bhaktopaghātamiha pañcavidhaṃ vadanti|” (su. u. taṃ. a. 57) iti| śokādijastu yadyapi ‘vātajaḥ’ iti pā.| vātādijaḥ, tathā'pi hetupratyanīkacikitsākaraṇārthaṃ pṛthaguktaḥ| atilobho'trāhitasya satatopayogahetutayā doṣaprakopaka iti darśayati| arocakāḥ syuriti chedaḥ|1|– ūrdhvagavikārasādharmyādarocakamāha– vātādibhiriti| ekaikaśo vātādibhistrayaḥ, sannipātenaikaḥ, śokabhayādinā''gantureka eva gaṇanīyaḥ, yataḥ pañcānāmapi lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyati; suśrute coktam– “bhaktopaghātamiha pañcavidhaṃ vadanti” iti| tantrāntare'pi– “arocako bhaveddoṣaireko hṛdayasaṃśrayaiḥ| sannipātena manasaḥ santāpena ca pañcamaḥ” iti| śokādijo yadyapi vātajastathā'pi hetupratyanīkacikitsārthaṃ pṛthaguktaḥ| etairhetubhirarocakā bhavanti| manoghnāśanamucchiṣṭakṛmiklinnādirūpaṃ śarīraśvayathugataṃ, gandhaḥ pūtiḥ, taiḥ|1|– ... parihṛṣṭadantaḥ kaṣāyavaktraśca mato'nilena ||1|| (ca. ci. a. 26) | vātikalakṣaṇamāha– parītyādi| parihṛṣṭadanta iti amlabhakṣaṇeneva||1|| vātikamāha– parihṛṣṭadanta iti amlabhakṣaṇeneva, kaṣāyavaktra iti lodhracarvitasyeva||1|| kaṭvamlamuṣṇaṃ virasaṃ ca pūti pittena vidyāt ... |2| (ca. ci. a. 26) | paittikalakṣaṇamāha– kaṭvityādi| kaṭuśabdo'tra tiktavācī| yadāha videhaḥ– “pittena tiktāsyavidāhakṛt syāt, svādvāsyahṛllāsakaraḥ kaphena|” iti|2|– pittajamāha– kaṭvityādi| kaṭuratra tiktavācakaḥ| yadāha videhaḥ– “pittena tiktāsyavidāhakṛtsyātsvādvāsyahṛllāsakaraḥ kaphena” iti| virasamiti rogasvabhāvāt, anyathā vātena virasāsyatā| pittena pūti durgandhaṃ jānīyāt| lavaṇaṃ ca vaktramiti kaphajalakṣaṇe paṭhanīyaṃ, yato vidagdhaḥ śleṣmā lavaṇabhāvamupaiti|2|– ... lavaṇaṃ ca vaktram | mādhuryapaicchilyagurutvaśaityavibaddhasambaddhayutaṃ kaphena ||2|| (ca. ci. a. 26) | ślaiṣmikalakṣaṇamāha– lavaṇamityādi| lavaṇaṃ vaktramiti vidagdhasya śleṣmaṇo lavaṇarasatvāt| uktaṃ hi suśrute– “śleṣmā vidagdho lavaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ, pittaṃ vidagdhamamlam|” (su. sū. a. 40) iti| vibaddhasambaddhayutamiti vibaddhaṃ ca tat sambaddhayutaṃ ceti vibaddhasambaddhayutam| atra vibaddhaṃ baddhamiva, bhakṣaṇādyasāmarthyāt; sambaddhayutaṃ ‘kaphasya’ iti śeṣaḥ; bhāve ktaḥ, kaphaliptamityarthaḥ| ‘vidagdhasambaddhayutam’ iti pāṭhāntaraṃ sugamam| ‘vibaddhasannaddhayutam’ iti pāṭhe vibaddhaḥ sannaddhaḥ sa ca prakṛtatvāt kaphasya, sannaddho baddhaḥ; ‘ṇaha’ bandhane ityasmāddhātoḥ pūrvavat ktādi| ‘vibaddhasaṃstambhayutam’ iti kāśmīrāḥ||2|| kaphajamāha– ‘mādhuryeti’ iti pā.| lavaṇamityādi| kaphena lavaṇaṃ ca vaktramiti yojyaṃ, mādhuryādiyutamiti vaktreṇaiva| vibaddhasambaddhayutamiti nibaddhaṃ ca tatsambaddhayutaṃ ca tattathā; atra ‘vibaddham’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| vibaddhamiva bhakṣaṇākṣamaṃ, sambaddhayutaṃ kaphasyeti śeṣaḥ, ‘liptamityarthaḥ’ iti pā.| kaphaliptamityarthaḥ| anye vibaddhasannaddhayutamiti paṭhanti, vibaddhaḥ sannaddhaḥ sa ca prakṛtatvāt kaphasya; sannaddho baddhaḥ, ‘ṇaha’ bandhane, ityasya dhātoḥ prayogaḥ||2|| arocake śokabhayātilobhakrodhādyahṛdyāśucigandhaje syāt | svābhāvikaṃ cāsyamathāruciśca ... |3| (ca. ci. a. 26) | āgantujamāha– arocaka ityādi| ahṛdyagandho ‘prāṇodvejakaḥ’ ityātaṅkadarpaṇe pāṭhaḥ| ghrāṇodvejako gandhaḥ| svābhāvikaṃ cāsyamiti avikṛtamukharasatvaṃ, na tu vātādivat kaṣāyatvādi|3|– ‘śokajamāha’ iti pā.| āgantujamāha– ahṛdyaḥ prāṇodvejako gandhaḥ, aśuciḥ ucchiṣṭaṃ, svābhāvikaṃ cāsyamiti avikṛtamukharasatvaṃ na tu vātādivadvaktrakaṣāyatvādikam, atha ‘aruciriva śeṣatvam’ iti pā.| aruciriti viśeṣatvam|3|– ... tridoṣaje naikarasaṃ bhavettu ||3|| (ca. ci. a. 26) | tridoṣajamāha– tridoṣaja ityādi| tridoṣaje naikarasamiti vātajādyuktakaṣāyādyanekarasatvam||3|| tridoṣajamāha– atra ‘tridoṣaje ityādi| naikarasamiti’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| anekarasamāsyamityarthaḥ||3|| hṛcchūlapīḍanayutaṃ pavanena, pittāttṛḍdāhacoṣabahulaṃ, sakaphaprasekam | śleṣmātmakaṃ, bahurujaṃ bahubhiśca vidyādvaiguṇyamohajaḍatābhirathāparaṃ ca ||4|| (ca. ci. a. 26) | vātajādibhedena mukhavikṛtimabhidhāyānyadeśavikṛtimāha– ‘hṛcchūlamiti’ iti pā.| hṛcchūletyādi| hṛdi śūlena pīḍanam atra ‘hṛcchūlapīḍanam’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.|| coṣaścūṣaṇavat pīḍā| bahubhiriti tridoṣaiḥ| vaiguṇyamohajaḍatābhirathāparamiti upalakṣaṇe tṛtīyā, vaiguṇyaṃ manaso vyākulatvam| aparamiti ‘ ... danyadāgantuja ... ’ iti pā.| doṣajādanyamāgantujamityarthaḥ| ‘satyapi’ iti pā.| satyāmapi bubhukṣāyāmabhyavahārāsāmarthyamaruciḥ, abhilaṣitamapyannaṃ dīyamānaṃ nābhyavaharatītyannānabhinandanam, annasya śravaṇasmaraṇadarśanagandhasparśanairyatrodvijate sa bhaktadveṣaḥ; evaṃ trividho'pi rogaścarakasuśrutābhyāmarocakaśabdena saṅgṛhītaḥ| uktaṃ hi vṛddhabhojena– “prakṣiptaṃ tu mukhe cānnaṃ jantorna svadate muhuḥ| arocakaḥ sa vijñeyo, bhaktadveṣamataḥ śṛṇu|| cintayitvā tu manasā dṛṣṭvā śrutvā'pi bhojanam| dveṣamāyāti yo janturbhaktadveṣaḥ sa ucyate|| kupitasya bhayārtasya yaśca bhaktanirodhajaḥ” atra ‘abhicārahatasya ca| yasya nānne bhavecchraddhā so'bhaktacchanda ucyate||’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| iti||4|| vātādibhedena mukhe vikṛtimabhidhāyānyadeśavikṛtimāha– hṛcchūletyādi| hṛdi śūlena pīḍanaṃ hṝcchūlapīḍanaṃ tena yuktaṃ, coṣaḥ cūṣaṇavatpīḍā| arocakamiti śeṣaḥ| śleṣmātmakaṃ sakaphaprasekaṃ syāt| bahubhiriti tridoṣaiḥ, bahurujamanekapīḍākaram| vaiguṇyamohajaḍatābhirathāparaṃ ceti upalakṣaṇe tṛtīyā, vaiguṇyaṃ manaso vyākulatvam, aparamiti ‘doṣādanyat’ iti pā.| doṣajādanyat āgantujamityarthaḥ| arocakalakṣaṇam– satyāṃ bubhukṣāyāmabhyavahārāsāmarthyamiti aruciḥ, abhilaṣitamapyannaṃ dīyamānaṃ nābhyavaharatīti nānnābhinandanam, annasya śravaṇasmaraṇadarśanasparśanagandhairyatrodvijate sa bhaktadveṣaḥ| evaṃ trividho'pi rogaścarakasuśrutābhyāmarocakaśabdena saṅgṛhītaḥ| uktaṃ hi vṛddhabhojena– “prakṣiptaṃ tu mukhe cānnaṃ jantorna svadate muhuḥ| arocakaḥ sa vijñeyo bhaktadveṣamataḥ śṛṇu|| cintayitvā tu manasā dṛṣṭvā śrutvā ca bhojanam| dveṣamāyāti yo janturbhaktadveṣaḥ sa ucyate|| kupitasya bhayārtasya abhicārābhibhūtaye| yasyānne na bhavecchraddhā sa bhaktadveṣa ucyate” iti||4|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne arocakanidānaṃ samāptam ||14|| iti śrīvijayarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāmarocakanidānaṃ samāptam||14|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyām arocakanidānam||14||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānaṭīkāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāmarocakanidānam||14||

chardinidānam atha chardinidānam | duṣṭairdoṣaiḥ pṛthak sarvairbībhatsālocanādibhiḥ | chardayaḥ pañca vijñeyāstāsāṃ lakṣaṇamucyate ||1|| atidravairatisnigdhairahṛdyairlavaṇairati | akāle cātimātraiśca tathā'sātmyaiśca bhojanaiḥ ||2|| śramādbhayāttathodvegādajīrṇāt krimidoṣataḥ | nāryāścāpannasattvāyāstathā'tidrutamaśnataḥ ||3|| bībhatsairhetubhiścānyairdrutamutkleśito balāt | chādayannānanaṃ vegairardayennaṅgabhañjanaiḥ | agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate atyantamaparītasya cchardervai sambhavo dhruvam | nirucyate chardiriti doṣo vaktraṃ pradhāvitaḥ ||4|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 49) | chardyāmapyarucerbhāvāttathā'rocakavatpañcavidhatvādarocakānantaraṃ chardiḥ, tasyā nidānaṃ niruktiṃ cāha– duṣṭairityādi| bībhatsālocanaṃ vikṛtidarśanam; ādigrahaṇenāniṣṭagandhabhakṣaṇādīnāṃ grahaṇam| nāryāścāpannasattvāyā iti garbhiṇyāḥ, tasyā garbhotpīḍanena vātavaiguṇyācchardiḥ| chādayannānanamityādi vegairmukhaṃ chādayan pūrayan, ardayan pīḍayan, aṅgabhañjanaiḥ aṅgabhedaiḥ| chādayati mukham, ardayati cāṅgānīti chardiḥ; ‘chada apavāraṇe’, ‘arda hiṃsāyāṃ’, anayoḥ pṛṣodarāditvena rūpasiddhiḥ||1-4|| chardyāmarucerbhāvādarocakānantaraṃ chardirucyate, tasyā nidānaṃ niruktiṃ cāha– duṣṭairityādi| etaiḥ kāraṇairvakṣyamāṇairduṣṭairdoṣaiḥ chardayaḥ pañca bhavanti| vātādibhistrayaḥ, tridoṣeṇaikā, bībhatsādibhirekā, evaṃ pañca| bībhatsaṃ vikṛtadarśanam, ādiśabdenāniṣṭagandhabhakṣaṇādīnāṃ grahaṇam| nidānapūrvāṃ samprāptimāha-atītyādi| nāryāścāpannasattvāyā iti gurviṇyāḥ, tasyā garbhotpīḍanena vātavaiguṇyācchardiḥ| bībhatsairhetubhiścānyairiti pūyāmedhyādidarśanagandhāsvādanairghṛṇākāribhiḥ| chādayannānanamiti doṣavegena mukhaṃ pūrayan, ardayan aṅgabhañjanairaṅgabhedaiḥ; chādayati mukhamardayati ca aṅgāni sa chardiriti nirucyate, vegairmukhaṃ prati pradhāvito doṣa udāno vāyuḥ chardiṃ kuryādityarthaḥ||1-4|| hṛllāsodgārarodhau ca praseko lavaṇastanuḥ | dveṣo'nnapāne ca bhṛśaṃ vamīnāṃ pūrvalakṣaṇam ||5|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 49) | pūrvarūpamāha– hṛllāsetyādi| udgārarodha udgārāpravṛttiḥ| praseko mukhaprasekaḥ, tasya lavaṇatvaṃ prabhāvāt, āmāśayotkleśabhavatvena kaphavidāhādvā; tanuraghano'lpo vā||5|| tasyāḥ pūrvarūpamāha– hṛdityādi| chardīnāmidaṃ pūrvarūpam| udgārarodha udgārāpravṛttiḥ, praseko mukhaprasekaḥ udakasrāvaḥ, tasya lavaṇatvaṃ prabhāvādāmāśayotkleśabhavatvena kaphavidāhādvā, tanuḥ aghanaḥ alpo vā||5|| hṛtpārśvapīḍāmukhaśoṣaśīrṣanābhyartikāsasvarabhedatodaiḥ | udgāraśabdaprabalaṃ saphenaṃ vicchinnakṛṣṇaṃ tanukaṃ kaṣāyam | kṛcchreṇa cālpaṃ mahatā ca vegenārto'nilācchardayatīha duḥkham ||6|| (ca. ci. a. 23) | vātajāyā lakṣaṇamāha– hṛtpārśvetyādi| śīrṣanābhyartiḥ mastake nābhau ca śūlaṃ; todairityanantaraṃ ‘yukta’ iti śeṣaḥ, upalakṣaṇe vā tṛtīyā| ārto naraśchardayatīti yojyam| kimbhūtaṃ chardayatītyāha– udgāretyādi| udgāraśabdābhyāṃ prabalamudgāraśabdaprabalam| vicchinnaṃ sāntaravegamalpadravaṃ vā, vātasya ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | svato dravatvābhāvāt| tanukamaghanam| kaṣāyaṃ kaṣāyarasaṃ, kaṣāyasya vātakṛtatvāt||6|| vātajāmāha– hṛdityādi| śīrṣanābhyartiriti mastake nābhau ca śūlam| todairityanantaraṃ ‘yukta’ iti śeṣaḥ, upalakṣaṇe vā tṛtīyā| atra ‘udgāreti’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| vātānnaraśchardayatīti yojyam| kimbhūtaṃ chardayatītyāha– udgāraśabdābhyāṃ prabalamudgāraśabdaprabalam| vicchinnaṃ viralavegaṃ alpadravaṃ vā, ‘tasya dravyatvābhāvāt’ iti pā.| vātasya dravatvābhāvāt| tanukamaghanam| kaṣāyaṃ kaṣāyarasaṃ, kaṣāyarasasya vātakṛtatvāt| kṛcchreṇa kaṣṭena, alpaṃ stokaṃ, mahatā vegena||6|| mūrchāpipāsāmukhaśoṣamūrdhatālvakṣisantāpatamobhramārtaḥ | pītaṃ bhṛśoṣṇaṃ haritaṃ satiktaṃ dhūmraṃ ca pittena vamet sadāham ||7|| (ca. ci. a. 23) | pittajāmāha– mūrchetyādi| tamo'ndhakāradarśanamiva| dhrūmraṃ kṛṣṇalohitavarṇam||7|| pittajāmāha– mūrchetyādi| mūrdhni śirasi tālvakṣṇośca santāpavān| tamo'ndhakāradarśanamiva, bhramaścakrārūḍhasyeva, padārthasya anyathājñānaṃ vā, tairārtaḥ| kīdṛśaṃ vamedityāha– pītamityādi| bhṛśoṣṇamatyuṣṇaṃ, haritaṃ śākavarṇaṃ, dhūmraṃ kṛṣṇalohitavarṇaṃ, pitteneti yojyam||7|| tandrāsyamādhuryakaphaprasekasantoṣanidrārucigauravārtaḥ | snigdhaṃ ghanaṃ svādu kaphādviśuddhaṃ saromaharṣo'lparujaṃ vamettu ||8|| (ca. ci. a. 23) | kaphajāmāha– tandretyādi| āsyamādhuryaṃ mukhasya madhurarasatvam| santoṣa iti santoṣa iva santoṣaḥ, annānabhilāṣa ityarthaḥ; tṛpto hi nānnamabhilaṣati| arucirabhyavahārāsāmarthyam| svādu madhuram| viśuddhamatiśubhraṃ, suśrute “śuklaṃ himaṃ sāndrakaphaṃ kaphena|” (su. u. taṃ. a. 49) iti pāṭhāt||8|| kaphajāmāha– tandretyādi| etairupadravairārtaḥ snigdhādikaṃ vamet| āsyamādhuryaṃ mukhasya madhurarasatvam| santoṣa iva santoṣaḥ annānabhilāṣa ityarthaḥ, tṛpto hi nānnamabhilaṣati| arucirabhyavahārāsāmarthyam| svādu madhuram| viśuddhamiti viśuddhaṃ kevalaṃ kaphaṃ; yaduktaṃ suśrute– “śuklaṃ himaṃ ‘sāndram’ iti pā.| sāndrakaphaṃ kaphena|” iti| alparujamiti kaphasya dravarūpatvāt mukhena niḥsaraṇamityarthaḥ||8|| śūlāvipākārucidāhatṛṣṇāśvāsapramohaprabalā prasaktam | chardistridoṣāllavaṇāmlanīlasāndroṣṇaraktaṃ vamatāṃ nṛṇāṃ syāt ||9|| (ca. ci. a. 23) | tridoṣajāmāha– śūletyādi| śūlādibhiḥ pramohāntaiḥ prabalā śūlādiprabalā| prasaktaṃ nirantaram| tridoṣādityatra ‘tridoṣā’ iti pāṭhāntare tridoṣajetyarthaḥ||9|| tridoṣajāmāha– śūletyādi| tridoṣāt yā chardiḥ tayā vamatāṃ nṛṇāmityarthaḥ| śūlādibhiḥ pramohāntaiḥ prabalā, prasaktaṃ nirantaraṃ, tridoṣādityatra ‘tridoṣā’ iti pāṭhastatra tridoṣajetyarthaḥ||9|| viṭsvedamūtrāmbuvahāni vāyuḥ srotāṃsi saṃrudhya yadordhvameti | utsannadoṣasya samācitaṃ taṃ doṣaṃ samuddhūya narasya koṣṭhāt ||10|| viṇmūtrayostatsamagandhavarṇaṃ tṛṭśvāsahikkārtiyutaṃ prasaktam | pracchardayedduṣṭamihātivegāttayā'rditaścāśu vināśameti ||11|| (ca. ci. a. 23) | asādhyāmāha– viḍityādi| utsannadoṣasya udgatadoṣasya | doṣamiti pittaṃ kaphaṃ vā, svedādikān vā tadduṣṭān dhātumalān| taditi yasmādviḍādivāhisrotoduṣṭistato hetorviṇmūtrayoḥ samagandhavarṇaṃ chardayatīti yojyam| iyaṃ tu chardirvikṛtiviṣamasamavāyārabdhā tridoṣajeti kecit, anye tvāhuḥ– sarvā eva chardayaḥ prabalā evaṃvidhāḥ satyo'sādhyāḥ syuriti||10-11|| asādhyāmāha– viḍityādi| etacca– ‘utpannadoṣasyeti’ iti pā.| utpannadoṣasya udgatadoṣasya pittaṃ kaphaṃ vā, agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake ‘ ... chardayatīti yojyam|’ etatpāṭhapaścādupalabhyate | vāyuḥ koṣṭhāduddhūya ūrdhvaṃ nītveti| svedādikān atra ‘vāyu’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| doṣān dhātumalān vā ‘samasthānāt’ iti pā.| svasthānāt sañcālya ūrdhvametyāgacchati| taditi ‘tasmād ... ’ iti pā.| yasmādviḍādivāhisrotoduṣṭistato viṇmūtrayoḥ samagandhavarṇaṃ chardayatīti yojyam| atra ‘yadā’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| iyaṃ tu chardistridoṣajetyeke| anye tu sarvā eva chardayaḥ prabalāḥ evaṃvidhāḥ satyaḥ asādhyā ityarthaḥ||10-11|| bībhatsajā daurhṛdajā''majā ca ‘asātmyajā’ iti pā. | hyasātmajā ca krimijā ca yā hi | sā pañcamī tāṃ ca vibhāvayecca doṣocchrayeṇaiva yathoktamādau ||12|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 49) | āgantujāmāha– bībhatsajetyādi| daurhṛdajā daurhṛdālābhajā, āmajā ajīrṇajā, asātmyajā ‘ ... bhojanajā’ iti pā.| asātmyabhakṣaṇādisambhūtā, krimijā koṣṭhakrimisambhavā; bībhatsajetyādinā krimijāntenaikatvenaiva gaṇanīyā, āgantujatvasāmānyāt| atra ‘āgantujvaravat|’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| sā pañcamīti tridoṣajāpekṣayā sāmānyenāgantujaiva, āgantujvaravat; yadi tu bībhatsajāpekṣayā krimijā pañcamīti gaṇyate, tadā tāṃ ca vibhāvayet| doṣocchrayeṇaivetyanena krimijāyā eva doṣasambandhaḥ syāt, tataśca bībhatsajādīnāṃ cikitsopayogidoṣasambandho na labhyate| anye tu taddoṣaparihārārthaṃ’ ‘sā pañcamī tāśca’ iti bahuvacanāntaṃ paṭhanti, evaṃ ‘sati antargaṇanamaprayojanamiti antargaṇanayā’ iti pā.| satyantargaṇanayā na prayojanamityantargaṇanāṃ nādriyante| kathamatra doṣocchrayo vibhāvanīya ityāha– yathoktamādāviti| ādau vātādilakṣaṇe ityarthaḥ||12|| āgantujāmāha– bībhatsajetyādi| bībhatsajā pūyāmedhyādidarśanagandhasvādajā, āpannasattvāyā striyā daurhṛdālābhajā, āmajā ajīrṇajā, asātmyajā asātmyabhojanajā, krimijā koṣṭhakrimisambhavā, bībhatsajetyādinā krimijāntā ekaiva gaṇanīyā| evaṃ ‘sarvātirekai ... ’ iti pā.| sarvābhirekaivāgantujatvasāmānyāt, āgantujvaravat| pañcamīti tridoṣajāpekṣayā| āgantujāṃ doṣocchrayeṇaiva jānīyāt| yathoktamādāviti yathā vātādilakṣaṇena ādāviti pūrvoktena||12|| śūlahṛllāsabahulā krimijā ca viśeṣataḥ | krimihṛdrogatulyena lakṣaṇena ca lakṣitā ||13|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 49) | krimijāyā lakṣaṇamāha– śūletyādi| krimihṛdrogatulyena lakṣaṇena lakṣiteti krimihṛdroge ‘krimilakṣaṇavatt’ iti pā.| krimilakṣaṇāt yat pīḍādikaṃ tadasyāṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ||13|| krimijāyā viśeṣalakṣaṇamāha– śūletyādi| kṛmijāyā ayaṃ viśeṣaḥ– hṛcchūlahṛllāsādhikā ‘krimijā ... ’ iti pā.| krimijahṛdrogatulyalakṣaṇena ca lakṣiteti; yathā– “utkledaḥ ṣṭhīvanaṃ todaḥ śūlaṃ hṛllāsakastamaḥ| aruciḥ śyāvanetratvaṃ śoṣaśca krimije bhavet|” iti||13|| kṣīṇasya yā chardiratiprasaktā sopadravā śoṇitapūyayuktā | sacandrikāṃ tāṃ pravadedasādhyāṃ sādhyāṃ cikitsennirupadravāṃ ca ||14|| (ca. ci. a. 23) | asādhyalakṣaṇamāha– kṣīṇasyetyādi| sacandrikāmiti medaḥprabhṛtidhātūnāṃ snehaḥ pravartamāno ‘ ... candravat’ iti pā.| mayūrapicchacandrikāvat pratibhāti| nirupadravāmiti kāsādyupadravarahitām| taduktam– “kāsaḥ śvāso jvaro hikkā tṛṣṇā vaicittyameva ca| hṛdrogastamakaścaiva jñeyāścharderupadravāḥ||” iti||14|| asādhyāṃ sādhyāṃ cāha– atiprasaktā atiśayena nirantarā, sopadravā vakṣyamāṇopadravayuktā| sacandrikamiti| medaḥprabhṛtidhātūnāṃ snehaḥ pravartamāno mayūrapicchacandrikāvatpratibhāti| itthaṃ pañcavidhāmapi chardimasādhyāṃ pravadet varjayedityarthaḥ| nirupadravāṃ kāsādyupadravarahitāṃ sādhyāṃ cikitset ‘bhiṣak’ iti śeṣaḥ||14|| ślokamimaṃ madhukośakāro mūle nāṅgīkaroti tālvoṣṭhakaṇṭhāsyaviśoṣadāhasantāpamohabhramavipralāpāḥ | pūrvāṇi rūpāṇi bhavanti tāsāmutpattikāle tu viśeṣato hi | kāsaḥ ‘śvāso'jvaro’ iti pā. | śvāso jvaro hikkā tṛṣṇā vaicittyameva ca | hṛdrogastamakaścaiva jñeyāścharderupadravāḥ ||15|| tasyā upadravamāha– kāsa ityādi| vaicittyaṃ vimatacittatā||15|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne chardinidānaṃ samāptam ||15|| iti śrīvijayarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ chardinidānaṃ samāptam||15|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ chardinidānam||15||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānaṭīkāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāṃ chardinidānam||15||

tṛṣṇānidānam atha tṛṣṇānidānam | bhayaśramābhyāṃ balasaṅkṣayādvā ‘ūrdhvam’ iti pā. | hyūrdhvaṃ citaṃ pittavivardhanaiśca | pittaṃ savātaṃ kupitaṃ narāṇāṃ tāluprapannaṃ janayet pipāsām | srotassvapāṃvāhiṣu dūṣiteṣu doṣaiśca tṛṭ sambhavatīha jantoḥ ||1|| tisraḥ smṛtāstāḥ kṣatajā caturthī kṣayāttathā hyāmasamudbhavā ca | bhaktodbhavā saptamiketi tāsāṃ nibodha liṅgānyanupūrvaśastu ||2|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 48) | chardestṛṣṇopadravatvācchardyanantaraṃ tṛṣṇānidānam| tasyāḥ samprāptimāha– bhayetyādi| pittavivardhanairiti kaṭvamloṣṇādibhiḥ krodhopavāsādibhiśca svasthāna eva sañcitaṃ kupitaṃ ca pittaṃ, vātaśca bhayaśramabalakṣayaiḥ kupitaḥ, ūrdhvaṃ prasarat pipāsāṃ janayati| tālvityupalakṣaṇaṃ; tena klomādyapi bodhyaṃ, tasya pipāsāsthānatvenoktatvāt| carake'pyuktam– “rasavāhinīśca ‘ ... tāluklomnaḥ’ iti pā.| dhamanīrjihvāmūlagalatālukaklomnaḥ| saṃśoṣya nṝṇāṃ dehe ‘ ... balām’ iti pā.| kurutastṛṣāmatibalau tau tu||” (ca. ci. a. 22) iti| annakaphāmajānāṃ samprāptimāha– srotaḥsvityādi| nanu, apāṃvāhiṣviti bahuvacanaṃ viruddhaṃ, ‘dve udakavahe’ (su. śā. a. 9) iti suśrutenoktatvāt| naivaṃ, tayorevānekapratānayogāditi| doṣairiti annakaphāmaiḥ, duṣṭikartṛtvādduṣṭadoṣasambandhādvā'nnāmayorapi doṣatvamiti gadādharaḥ ‘gayadāsaḥ’ iti pā.|| tisra iti vātādibhiḥ pratyekam| kṣatajeti ‘ ... nimittavraṇinām’ iti pā.| kṣatanimittā vraṇināṃ yā ‘bhavatīti’ iti pā.| bhavati| caturthītyanenoktānāṃ catasṛṇāṃ sukhasādhyatvaṃ bodhayati, anyāsāṃ tu kaṣṭasādhyatvam||1-2|| chardestṛṣṇopadravatvācchardyanantaraṃ tṛṣṇānidānaṃ, tasyāḥ samprāptimāha– atra ‘bhayaśramabalakṣayaiḥ kupito vāyuḥ’ iti pā.| bhayaśramābhyāmityādi| pittavivardhanaiḥ kaṭvamloṣṇādibhiḥ krodhopavāsādibhiśca svasthāne hṛdi sañcitaṃ pittaṃ, vātaśca bhayaśramabalakṣayaiḥ kupitaḥ, ūrdhvaṃ prasaran pipāsāṃ janayet| tāluprapannamiti savātaṃ pittaṃ tālugatamityarthaḥ| tālvityupalakṣaṇam; tena klomagatamapi boddhavyaṃ, ‘tasyāḥ’ iti pā.| tasya pipāsāsthānatvāt| uktaṃ ca carake– “rasavāhinīśca dhamanīrjihvāmūlagalatālukaklomnaḥ| saṃśoṣya nṛṇāṃ dehe kurutastṛṣāmatibalau tau tu” iti| annakaphajāmajānāṃ samprāptimāha– srotaḥsvityādi| nanu srotaḥsviti bahuvacanaṃ viruddhaṃ yaduktaṃ suśrute– “dve udakavahe” iti| maivaṃ, tayorevānekapratānayogāditi| atra ‘doṣairiti’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| annakaphāmaiḥ, duṣṭikartṛtvādduṣṭadoṣasambandhādannāmayorapi doṣatvamiti gayadāsaḥ| tisra iti vātādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ, kṣatajeti kṣatanimittā vraṇināṃ yā bhavati, caturthītyanena coktānāṃ tisṛṇāṃ ‘sukhasādhyatvam’ iti pā.| sādhyatvaṃ bodhayati, anyāsāṃ tu kaṣṭasādhyatvamiti| kṣayādanyā pañcamī, āmasamudbhavā ṣaṣṭhī, bhaktodbhavā saptamiketi, krameṇa tāsāṃ lakṣaṇāni jānīhi||1-2|| kṣāmāsyatā mārutasambhavāyāṃ todastathā śaṅkhaśiraḥsu cāpi | srotonirodho virasaṃ ca vaktraṃ śītābhiradbhiśca vivṛddhimeti ||3|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 48) | vātajāmāha– kṣāmāsyatetyādi| kṣāmāsyatā śuṣkadīnamukhatvam| srotonirodho atra ‘iti’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| rasāmbuvāhidhamanīnirodhaḥ| śītābhiradbhirityanena vāyoḥ śītasya śītāmbunā vṛddhirityanupaśayanidarśanam| cakārāccarakoktanidrānāśasya grahaṇam| yadāha carakaḥ– “nidrānāśaḥ śiraso bhramastathā śuṣkagalatāluḥ|” (ca. ci. a. 22) iti||3|| vātajāṃ tṛṣṇāmāha– kṣāmetyādi| kṣāmāsyatā śuṣkadīnamukhatvaṃ, vaktuṃ carvituṃ vā'sāmarthyamityeke| śaṅkhaśiraḥsviti śaṅkhayoḥ śirasi vā, todo vyathāviśeṣaḥ; śaṅkhayordvitvena bahuvacanatvam| srotonirodhaḥ rasāmbuvāhidhamanīnirodhaḥ; anye śabdāśravaṇamiti| śītābhiradbhirityanena vāyoḥ śītaḥ sparśaḥ, tena vṛddhirityanupaśayasya nidarśanaṃ; cakārāccarakoktanidrānāśasya grahaṇam||3|| mūrchānnavidveṣavilāpadāhā raktekṣaṇatvaṃ pratataśca śoṣaḥ | śītābhinandā mukhatiktatā ca pittātmikāyāṃ paridūyanaṃ ca ||4|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 48) | pittajāmāha– mūrchetyādinā| ‘vilāpaḥ ’ iti pā.| vilāpo'tra pralāpaḥ| pratataśca śoṣaḥ atīva mahatī tṛṣṇā| śītābhinandā śītecchā, ‘gurośca halaḥ’ ityakārapratyayaḥ| ‘paridūyanamanutāpaḥ’ iti pā.| paridūyanamupatāpaḥ, ‘paridhūmanam’ iti pāṭhe'ntaḥkṣobhaṇaṃ, dhūmanirgama iva vā| cakārāt pītaviṇmūtranetratvādayo grāhyāḥ||4|| pittajāmāha– mūrchetyādi| vilāpo vividhaprakāreṇa bhāṣaṇaṃ, raktekṣaṇatvaṃ raktanetratvaṃ, pratataśca śoṣa iti atimahatī tṛṣṇā, śītābhinandā śītecchā, paridūyanamupatāpaḥ, ‘paridhūpanam’ iti pāṭhāntaraṃ, tatrāntaḥkṣobhaṇaṃ dhūmasyodgiraṇamiva atra ‘vā’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.|,cakārātpītaviṇmūtranetrādayo grāhyāḥ||4|| bāṣpāvarodhāt kaphasaṃvṛte'gnau tṛṣṇā balāsena bhavettathā tu | nidrā gurutvaṃ madhurāsyatā ca tṛṣṇārditaḥ śuṣyati cātimātram ||5|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 48) | śleṣmajāmāha– bāṣpetyādi| svakāraṇakupitena kaphenopariṣṭādācchādite'ntaragnau kaphāvaruddhabāṣpeṇa pāvakoṣmaṇā'dhogatenāmbuvahasrotaḥśoṣaṇāt atra ‘kaphajatṛṣṇā’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| kaphajā tṛṣṇā bhavati| nanu, kaphajā tṛṣṇā'nupapannā? kaphasya vṛddhasya kevaladravasya pipāsākartṛtvāyogāt, vātapittayoreva tṛṣṇākartṛtvenoktatvāt| yaduktam– “pittaṃ savātaṃ kupitaṃ narāṇāṃ” ityādi| carake'pyuktam– “nāgnervinā tarṣaḥ pavanādvā, tau hi śoṣaṇe hetū|” (ca. ci. a. 22) iti| suśrute'pyuktam– “madyasyāgneyavāyavyaguṇāvambuvahāni tu| srotāṃsi śoṣayeyātāṃ tatastṛṣṇā prajāyate||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 47) iti| ata āha– tatheti| uktaprakāreṇa kaphādagnerbāṣpāvarodhādinā, natu svaguṇena; ata eva carake kaphajā tṛṣṇā na paṭhitaiva, suśrutena tu cikitsābhedārthaṃ paṭhitā, hārītenāpi sapittenaiva śleṣmaṇā tṛṣṇā paṭhitā na tu kevalena| yadāha– “svādvamlalavaṇājīrṇaiḥ kruddhaḥ śleṣmā sahoṣmaṇā| prapadyāmbuvahaṃ srotastṛṣṇāṃ sañjanayennṛṇām|| śiraso gauravaṃ tandrā mādhuryaṃ vadanasya ca| bhaktadveṣaḥ prasekaśca nidrādhikyaṃ tathaiva ca|| etairliṅgairvijānīyāttṛṣṇāṃ kaphasamudbhavām|” iti||5|| śleṣmajāmāha– bāṣpetyādi| svakāraṇakupitena kaphena saṃvṛte ‘uparicchādite ... ’ iti pā.| upariṣṭādācchādite'ntaragnau kaphāvaruddhabāṣpeṇa atra ‘pāvakoṣmaṇā’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| adhogatānāmambuvāhasrotasāṃ śoṣaṇāt kaphajā tṛṣṇā bhavati| nanu kaphena tṛṣṇā'nupapannā? kaphasya vṛddhasya kevaladravabhūtasya pipāsākartṛtvāsambhavāt, vātapittayoreva tṛṣṇākartṛtvenoktatvāt; yaduktam– “pittaṃ savātaṃ kupitaṃ narāṇām” ityādi| carake'pyuktam– “nāgnervinā hi tarṣaḥ pavanādvā tau hi śoṣaṇe hetū” iti| suśrute'pyuktaṃ “madyasyāgneyavāyavyau guṇāvambuvahāni ca| srotāṃsi śoṣayeyātāṃ tatastṛṣṇā pravartate” iti| ata evāha– tatheti| uktaprakāreṇa kaphādagnerbāṣpāvarodhādinā na tu svaguṇena, ata eva carakeṇa kaphajā tṛṣṇā na paṭhitaiva, suśrute tu cikitsābhedārthaṃ paṭhitā, hārītenāpi sapittena śleṣmaṇaiva tṛṣṇā paṭhitā na tu kevalā| “svādvamlalavaṇājīrṇaiḥ kruddhaḥ śleṣmā sahoṣmaṇā| prapadyāmbuvahaṃ srotastṛṣṇāṃ sañjanayennṛṇām|| śiraso gauravaṃ tandrā mādhuryaṃ vadanasya ca| bhaktadveṣaḥ prasekaśca nidrādhikyaṃ tathaiva ca|| liṅgairetairvijānīyāttṛṣṇāṃ kaphasamudbhavām” atra ‘iti’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.|| tayā tṛṣṇayā pīḍito manuṣyo'titarāṃ kṛśo bhavati, dhātūnāmanupacayāt||5|| kṣatasya rukśoṇitanirgamābhyāṃ tṛṣṇā caturthī kṣatajā matā tu |6| (su. u. taṃ. a. 48) | kṣatajāmāha– kṣatasyetyādi| śastrādikṣatayuktasya|6|– kṣatajāmāha– atra ‘kṣatasyeti’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| śastrādikṣatayuktasya narasya rukpīḍanācchoṇitasrāvācca tṛṣṇā jāyate| sā kṣatasambhavā caturthī|6|– rasakṣayādyā kṣayasambhavā sā tayā'bhibhūtaśca niśādineṣu ||6|| pepīyate'mbhaḥ sa sukhaṃ na yāti tāṃ sannipātāditi kecidāhuḥ | etaccātaṅkadarpaṇakāro mūle nāṅgīkaroti rasakṣayoktāni ca lakṣaṇāni tasyāmaśeṣeṇa bhiṣagvyavasyet ||7|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 48) | kṣayaśabdasyānekaviṣayatvāt kṣayajāṃ viśeṣayannāha– rasakṣayādityādi| pepīyate punaḥ punaḥ pibati; etacca viśeṣaparaṃ, sarvatṛṣṇāsu tathābhūtatvāt| yadāha suśrutaḥ– “satataṃ yaḥ pibedvāri na tṛptimadhigacchati| punaḥ kāṅkṣati toyaṃ ca taṃ tṛṣṇārditamādiśet||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 58) iti| rasakṣayoktāni ca lakṣaṇāni suśrutoktāni| tadyathā– “rasakṣaye hṛtpīḍā kampaḥ atra ‘śoṣaḥ’ iti kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | śoṣaḥ śūnyatā tṛṣṇā ca|” (su. sū. a. 15) iti| tasyāṃ kṣayajāyām| aśeṣeṇa kārtsnyena||6-7|| kṣayaśabdasyānekaviṣayatvāt kṣayajāṃ viśeṣayannāha– rasakṣayādityādi| rasakṣayoktāni ca lakṣaṇāni tasyāmaśeṣeṇa bhiṣagvyavasyet| rasakṣayāttṛṣṇā bhavati, sā kṣayajā jñeyā| tayā vyāptaḥ pumān jalaṃ pepīyate punaḥ punaḥ pibati, paraṃ sukhaṃ na labhate, jalena tṛpto na bhavatītyarthaḥ| etacca viśeṣaparaṃ, sarvatṛṣṇāsu tathābhūtatvāt| tāṃ kecana sannipātāt kathayanti| yaduktaṃ suśrute– “satataṃ yaḥ pibettoyaṃ na tṛptimadhigacchati| punaḥ kāṅkṣati toyaṃ ca taṃ tṛṣṇārditamādiśet” iti| rasakṣayoktāni tu lakṣaṇāni suśrutoktāni– tathā ca “rasakṣaye hṛtpīḍā kampaḥ śoṣaḥ śuṣkatā tṛṣṇā ca” iti| etāni samastānyapi bhavanti||6-7|| tridoṣaliṅgā''masamudbhavā ca hṛcchūlaniṣṭhīvanasādakartrī |8| (su. u. taṃ. a. 48) | āmajāmāha– tridoṣetyādi| tridoṣaliṅgā tridoṣaliṅgayuktā| ‘āme hi ajīrṇe'jīrṇāt ... ’ iti pā.| āmādajīrṇāttridoṣakopaḥ syāditi|8|– āmajāmāha– tridoṣetyādi| tridoṣaliṅgā tridoṣaliṅgayuktā| sādo'ṅgānām| etānupadravān karoti| āme hi ajīrṇāttridoṣakopaḥ syāditi| uktaṃ ca suśrute– “ajīrṇātpavanādīnāṃ vibhramo balavānbhavet” iti|8|– snigdhaṃ tathā'mlaṃ lavaṇaṃ ca bhuktaṃ gurvannamevāśu tṛṣāṃ karoti ||8|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 48) | bhuktodbhavāmāha– snigdhamityādi| cakārāt kaṭu ca, ‘na ca’ iti pā.| natu tiktakaṣāyamadhurāṇītyarthaḥ| guruśabdena mātrāguru dravyaguru ca gṛhyate| dṛḍhabalena tu pañca tṛṣṇāḥ paṭhitāḥ, vātapittakṣayāmopasargajāḥ (ca. ci. a. 22) iti; tatra, kaphajā āmajāyāmevāvaruddhā; kṣatajā vātajāyāṃ; bhaktajā ca vātajāyāṃ, bhaktāvaraṇena vātaprakopāt; pittajāyāṃ vā, vidāhena ‘pittaprakopaṇāt’ iti pā.| pittaprakopāt| suśrute copasargajā yathāsvaṃ doṣajāsu| nanu, madyajā'pi suśrutena madātyaye (su. u. taṃ. a. 47) paṭhitā, tat kathaṃ saptetyucyate? satyaṃ, tasyā vātapittajāyāmavarodhaḥ, evaṃ dṛḍhabalamate'pi||8|| bhaktodbhavāmāha– snigdhamityādi| cakārāt kaṭu ca, na tu tiktakaṣāyamadhurāṇītyarthaḥ| guruśabdena mātrāguru dravyaguru ca gṛhyate| dṛḍhabalena tu pañca tṛṣṇā uktāḥ vātapittakṣayāmopasargajanitā iti| tatra kaphajāyāmāmajā'ntarbhūtā, vātājāyāṃ kṣatajā; bhaktajā'pi vātajāyāṃ, bhaktāvaraṇena vātakopāt, pittajāyāṃ vā vidāhena pittakopāt| suśrute ‘ca upasargāt’ iti pā.| copasargajā ‘yathā’ iti pā.| yathāsvaṃ doṣajāsu| nanu, madyajā'pi suśrute madātyaye paṭhitā, tat kathaṃ saptetyucyate? tasyā vātajāyāmantarbhāvāt; evaṃ dṛḍhabalamate'pi||8|| dīnasvaraḥ pratāmyan dīnaḥ saṃśuṣkavaktragalatāluḥ | bhavati khalu yopasargāttṛṣṇā sā śoṣiṇī kaṣṭā ||9|| tatropasargajāmāha– dīnetyādi| dīnasvaraḥ kṣāmavacanaḥ, pratāmyan muhyan, dīnaḥ klāntaḥ| upasargāditi ‘upadravāt’ iti pā.| upadravādrogāt; upadravaśabdaśca sāmānyena rogamātre'pi vartate, yathā– “nirūhopadravacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ|” (su. ci. a. 38) ityatra| kaṣṭā kaṣṭasādhyā, vyādhikarṣitadehatvāt||9|| tatropasargajāmāha– dīnetyādi| dīnasvaraḥ kṣāmavacanaḥ, pratāmyan muhyan, dīnaḥ klāntaḥ, upasargāditi upadravāt rogāt, upadravaśabdastu sāmānyena rogamātre'pi vartate| yathā– “nirūhopadravacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ” iti| śoṣiṇī dhātuśoṣaṇātmikā| sā kaṣṭā kaṣṭasādhyā, vyādhikarṣitadehatvāt||9|| jvaramohakṣayakāsaśvāsādyupasṛṣṭadehānām |10| (ca. ci. a. 22) | tānevopasargānāha– jvaretyādi| ādiśabdenātīsārādīnāṃ grahaṇam|10|– tānevopasargānāha– jvaretyādi| ādiśabdenātīsārādīnāṃ grahaṇam| etairvyādhibhirgṛhītadehānāṃ nṛṇām; atra pūrvalakṣaṇānurodhaḥ|10|– sarvāstvatiprasaktā rogakṛśānāṃ vamiprayuktānām | ghoropadravayuktāstṛṣṇā maraṇāya vijñeyāḥ ||10|| (ca. ci. a. 22) | asādhyānāṃ lakṣaṇamāha– sarvāstvityādi| sarvā vātajādayaḥ, atiprasaktā atipravṛddhāḥ| ghoropadravayuktā mukhaśoṣādibhirbalavadbhirupadravaiḥ samanvitā iti jejjaṭaḥ||10|| asādhyalakṣaṇamāha– sarva ityādi| atiprasaktā atipravṛddhā, etacca– ‘vamiprasaktānām’ iti pā.| vamiprasaktānāmiti śarīraśleṣmaśodhanāya vamanaśīlānām, ghoropadravayuktāḥ śvāsaśoṣādibhirbalavadbhirupadravairyuktā iti jejjaṭaḥ| tā maraṇakārikā ityarthaḥ||10|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne tṛṣṇānidānaṃ samāptam ||16|| iti śrīvijayarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ tṛṣṇānidānaṃ samāptam||16|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ tṛṣṇānidānam||16||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānaṭīkāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāṃ tṛṣṇānidānam||16||

mūrchābhramanidrātandrāsannyāsanidānam atha mūrchā-bhrama-nidrā-tandrā-sannyāsanidānam | kṣīṇasya bahudoṣasya viruddhāhārasevinaḥ | vegāghātādabhighātāddhīnasattvasya vā punaḥ ||1|| karaṇāyataneṣūgrā bāhyeṣvābhyantareṣu ca | niviśante yadā doṣāstadā mūrchanti mānavāḥ ||2|| sañjñāvahāsu nāḍīṣu pihitāsvanilādibhiḥ | tamo'bhyupaiti sahasā sukhaduḥkhavyapohakṛt ||3|| sukhaduḥkhavyapohācca naraḥ patati kāṣṭhavat | moho mūrcheti tāmāhuḥ ṣaḍvidhā sā prakīrtitā ||4|| vātādibhiḥ śoṇitena madyena ca viṣeṇa ca | ṣaṭsvapyetāsu pittaṃ tu prabhutvenāvatiṣṭhate ||5|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 46) | tṛṣṇāyāṃ moho bhavatīti tṛṣṇānantaraṃ mūrchā, uktaṃ hi– ‘tṛṣito mohamāyāti’ iti| nidānaṃ samprāptiṃ cāha– kṣīṇasyetyādi| bahudoṣasyeti vipuladoṣasya, na tvanekadoṣasya; tathā satyekadoṣajāyāḥ samprāptirnoktā syāt| vegāghātāt malādivegadhāraṇāt| ‘abhighātāt laguḍādibhiḥ’ iti pā.| abhighātāllaguḍādeḥ| hīnasattvasya hīnasattvaguṇasya| karaṇaṃ manaḥ, tasyāyatanāni bāhyāni cakṣurādīni, ābhyantarāṇi manovahāni srotāṃsi, yairāgatya manaścakṣurādīnyadhitiṣṭhati; athavā bāhyāni karmendriyāṇi, ābhyantarāṇi dhīndriyāṇi; teṣu yadā ugrā doṣā niviśante tadā mūrchantīti yojyam| punaḥ kayā samprāptyā ityata āha– sañjñāvahāsvityādi| sañjñāvahanāḍīśabdena sirādhamanīsrotasāṃ grahaṇamityāhuḥ, yatastairmana ‘indriyādideśam’ iti pā.| indriyadeśaṃ prāpnoti| pihitāsu āvṛtāsu| tamo manoguṇo'jñānahetuḥ, abhyupaiti vardhate, sahasā jhaṭiti| anyeṣu tamobahuleṣu rogeṣu madātyayādiṣu sattvarajasī atra ‘dṛśyete’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| na tathā līyete, yathā mūrchāyāmityata āha– sukhaduḥkhavyapohakṛditi| sukhaduḥkhayorasaṃvittikaram| etattu prāyikatvenoktaṃ, (trividhaṃ jñānaṃ bhavati heyopādeyopekṣaṇīyabhedāt,) tenopekṣaṇīyajñānābhāvo'pi jñeyaḥ| vyavahārārthaṃ tatparyāyāmāha– moho mūrcheti| vātādibhistisraḥ, śoṇitamadyaviṣaiśca tisraḥ, evaṃ ṣaṭ| prabhutveneti vyāpakatvena, tena vātajādiṣvapi jvaravadrogamahimnā'vaśyaṃ pittasambandhaḥ, ata eva vakṣyati– “mūrchā pittatamaḥprāyā” iti, cikitsāyāṃ ca śītakriyāvidhānamiti||1-5|| tṛṣṇāyāṃ moho bhavatītyatastṛṣṇānantaraṃ mūrchārambhaḥ, tasyā nidānapūrvā samprāptimāha– kṣīṇasyeti puruṣasya| bahudoṣasyeti vipuladoṣasya vegāghātāt malādivegavidhāraṇāt| abhighātāllaguḍādeḥ| viruddhāhārasevinaḥ viruddha āhāraḥ kṣīramatsyādiḥ| hīnasattvasya kṣīṇasattvaguṇasya| karaṇaṃ manastasyāyatanāni bāhyāni cakṣurādīni, ābhyantarāṇi manovāhīni srotāṃsi vairāgatya manaścakṣurādīnyadhitiṣṭhati; athavā bāhyāni karmendriyāṇi ābhyantarāṇi ‘buddhīndriyāṇi’ iti pā.| dhīndriyāṇi| teṣu yadā ugrā atiprasṛtā doṣā niviśante avatiṣṭhante, tadā mānavā mūrchanti, iti yojyam| samprāptimāha– sañjñāvahāsviti| atra ‘“sukhaduḥkhavyapohācca naraḥ patatīkāṣṭhavat”’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| sañjñāvahanāḍīśabdena ‘śirā ... ’ iti pā.| sirādhamanīsrotasāṃ grahaṇaṃ, yatastairindriyadeśaṃ manaḥ prāpnoti| pihitāsu ruddhāsu| tamo manoguṇaḥ ajñānahetuḥ, tasyāvaraṇātmakatvāt| abhyupaiti vardhate, sahasā jhaṭiti| anyeṣu tamobahuleṣu rogeṣu madātyayādiṣu na tathā sattvarajasī līyete yathā mūrchāsvityata āha– agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | sukhaduḥkhavyapohakṛditi; sukhaduḥkhayorvyapohastiraskārastayorasaṃvittirityarthaḥ; athavā sukhaṃ sattvaṃ, duḥkhaṃ rajaḥ, tayorvyapohakṛt, tamasā tayorāvṛtatvāt; ataḥ ‘kāṣṭhavanniṣpatati ... ’ iti pā.| kāṣṭhavannipatatītyarthaḥ| vyavahārārthaṃ tatparyāyānāha– moho mūrcheti tasyāḥ paryāyau| uktaṃ cābhidhānāntare– “sañjñopaghāte mūrchāyo mūrchā syānmūrchanaṃ tathā| kaśmalaṃ pralayo mohaḥ sannyāsastu mṛtopamaḥ” ‘iti’ etatpāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | iti| sā ca mūrchā ṣaḍvidhā ṣaṭprakārā bhavati| vātādibhiḥ śoṇitamadyaviṣaiśca tisraḥ, evaṃ ṣaḍvidhatvamāha– vātādibhiriti| prabhutveneti vātādiṣvapi vyāpakatvena pittamevāvatiṣṭhate ‘jvarahṛroga ... ’ iti pā.| jvaravadrogamahimnā'vaśyaṃ pittasambandhaḥ; ihaiva vakṣyatyagre– “mūrchā pittatamaḥprāyā” iti, cikitsāyāṃ ca śītakriyāvidhānamiti ||1-5|| hṛtpīḍā jṛmbhaṇaṃ glāniḥ sañjñādaurbalyameva ca | sarvāsāṃ pūrvarūpāṇi, yathāsvaṃ tā vibhāvayet ||6|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 46) | tasyāḥ pūrvarūpamāha– hṛtpīḍetyādi| sañjñādaurbalyamasamyagjñānatā| sarvāsāṃ pūrvarūpāṇīti chedaḥ| yathāsvaṃ vibhāvayediti ‘tāṃ mūrchām’ iti pā.| tāḥ mūrchāḥ vātādibhedena jānīyāt vyaktarūpāvasthāyāṃ, natu pūrvarūpāvasthāyāmiti jejjaṭaḥ||6|| tasyāḥ pūrvarūpamāha– hṛdityādi| sañjñādaurbalyamasamyagjñānatā| pūrvarūpāṇīti pādatrayeṇa chedaḥ| yathāsvaṃ atra ‘ca’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| vibhāvayediti tāṃ mūrchāṃ vātādibhedena jānīyādityarthaḥ; vyaktarūpāvasthāyāṃ natu pūrvarūpāvasthāyāmiti jejjaṭaḥ||6|| nīlaṃ vā yadi vā kṛṣṇamākāśamathavā'ruṇam | paśyaṃstamaḥ praviśati śīghraṃ ca pratibudhyate ||7|| vepathuścāṅgamardaśca prapīḍā hṛdayasya ca | kārśyaṃ śyāvā'ruṇā chāyā mūrchāye vātasambhave ||8|| (ca. sū. a. 24) | tā evāha (vātajāmāha)– nīlamityādi| nīlaṃ snigdhakṛṣṇaṃ, kṛṣṇaṃ rūkṣakṛṣṇam, aruṇamīṣallohitam| tamaḥ praviśatyandhakāramiva praviśati mūrchatītyarthaḥ| śīghraṃ ca pratibudhyata iti vāyoḥ śīghrakāritvāt| kārśyaṃ śyāvā'ruṇā chāyā, ‘gātrasyeti’ iti pā.| ‘gātre’ iti śeṣaḥ| mūrchāyaśabdo mūrchāparyāyaḥ||7-8|| vātajāmāha– nīlamityādi| nīlaṃ snigdhakṛṣṇam, aruṇamīṣallohitamīdṛśaṃ gaganaṃ paśyan tamaḥ praviśati andhakāramiva praviśati mūrchatītyarthaḥ| śīghraṃ ca pratibuddhyate vāyoḥ śīghrakāritvāt| kārśyaṃ śyāvā'ruṇā chāyā gātrasyeti śeṣaḥ| mūrchāyaśabdo mūrchāparyāyaḥ||7-8|| raktaṃ haritavarṇaṃ vā viyat pītamathāpi vā | paśyaṃstamaḥ praviśati sasvedaśca prabudhyate ||9|| (sapipāsaḥ sasantāpo raktapītākulekṣaṇaḥ) | agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate jātamātre patati ca śīghraṃ ca pratibudhyate | sambhinnavarcāḥ pītābho mūrchāye pittasambhave ||10|| (ca. sū. a. 24) | pittajamūrchāyamāha– raktamityādi| viyadākāśam| atra “sapipāsaḥ sasantāpo raktapītākulekṣaṇaḥ|” iti kvacidadhikaḥ pāṭha||9-10|| pittajāmāha– raktamityādi| viyadākāśaṃ, raktaṃ, haritavarṇaṃ śākavarṇaṃ, pītaṃ vā paśyan tamaḥ praviśatīti mūrchatītyarthaḥ| yadā prabudhyate tadā svedo bhavati, sapipāsaḥ tṛṣṇānvitaḥ, santāpavāṃśca bhavati| rakte pīte ākule traste iva īkṣaṇe locane yasya sa tathā| ‘anye raktapittākulekṣaṇaḥ’ iti paṭhanti| tatra raktapitto vikāraḥ| (jātamātre utpannamātre, patati śīghraṃ ca pratibudhyate|) pītābhaḥ pītaśarīracchaviḥ||9-10|| meghasaṅkāśamākāśamāvṛtaṃ vā tamoghanaiḥ | paśyaṃstamaḥ praviśati cirācca pratibudhyate ||11|| gurubhiḥ prāvṛtairaṅgairyathaivārdreṇa carmaṇā | saprasekaḥ sahṛllāso mūrchāye kaphasambhave ||12|| (ca. sū. a. 24) | kaphajamūrchāyamāha– meghetyādi| tamoghanairiti tamobhirghanaiśca; tamo'ndhakāraḥ, ghano'tra meghavācī||11-12|| śleṣmajāmāha– meghasaṅkāśamityādi| ārdreṇa carmaṇā iva prāvṛtairveṣṭitairaṅgairupalakṣitaḥ| praseko mukhasrāvaḥ, upasthitavamanatvamiva||11-12|| atra ‘yathā catvāro'pasmārā vātena pittena śleṣmaṇā sannipātena, tadvanmūrchā apītyarthaḥ’ ityadhikamātaṅkadarpaṇe sarvākṛtiḥ sannipātādapasmāra ivāgataḥ | sa jantuṃ pātayatyāśu vinā bībhatsaceṣṭitaiḥ ||13|| (ca. sū. a. 24) | sānnipātikamāha– sarvetyādi| nanu, sarvākṛtiriti viruddham, uddeśe “ṣaḍvidhā sā prakīrtitā” ityabhihitatvāt; sannipātajayā atra ‘ca’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| saha ‘saptatvaṃ prasajyeta’ iti pā.| sapta prasajyeran? ucyate– uddeśaḥ suśrutagranthena, carakagranthena ca vivaraṇam| carake ‘hi ekajāḥ tridoṣajā’ iti pā.| hyekajāstisrastridoṣajā ‘caiketi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | caiketi catasraḥ paṭhyante| yaduktamaṣṭodarīya– “catvāro mūrchāyā iti apasmārairvyākhyātāḥ|” (ca. sū. a. 18) iti| raktamadyaviṣajānāṃ yathādoṣametāsvantarbhāvaḥ; suśrute caitā raktādijā lakṣaṇacikitsābhedakhyāpanārthaṃ sākṣāt paṭhitāḥ, tridoṣajāyāḥ doṣajāsvantarbhāvaḥ ityabhiprāyeṇa bheda ācāryayoḥ; saṅgrahe cātra sarvatantrasvīkārādubhayamapi likhitamityadoṣaḥ| apasmāra iveti ‘yathā'pasmārī’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | yathā'pasmārī mahatā'bhighātena patati cireṇa pratibudhyate| apasmāre phenavāmitvadantaghaṭṭanākṣivaikṛtādikamadhikamiti bhedaḥ| bībhatsaceṣṭitairiti phenavāmitvādibhireva||13|| sannipātajāmāha– sarvākṛtirityādi| nanu sarvākṛtiriti viruddham? pūrvamuddeśe ‘ṣaḍvidhā sā prakīrtitā’ ityuktaṃ, sannipātajayā saha saptasaṅkhyātvaṃ syāt| ucyate– uddeśaḥ suśrutena vivaraṇaṃ carakeṇa, yatastatra paṭhitā ‘vātādibhistrayaḥ’ iti pā.| vātādibhistisraḥ, tridoṣajā caturthā| yaduktamaṣṭodarīyādhyāye– “catasro mūrchāyā iti apasmāraiḥ vyākhyātāḥ” iti; agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | yathā catvāro'pasmārāḥ vātena pittena śleṣmaṇā sannipātena, tadvanmūrchā apītyarthaḥ| raktamadyaviṣajānāṃ yathāsvaṃ doṣajāsvantarbhāvaḥ suśrute etacca lakṣaṇañcikitsābhedakhyāpanārthaṃ sākṣātpaṭhitam| tridoṣajāyāśca doṣajāsvantarbhāvaḥ ityabhiprāyeṇa mādhavena saṅgṛhīteyamiti sarvatantrasvīkārādubhayamapi likhitamityadoṣaḥ| apasmāra ivāgata iti āgatasyāpasmārasya vegavat sā mūrchā jantuṃ prāṇinaṃ śīghraṃ pātayati cirācca pratibudhyate, vinā bībhatsaceṣṭitairiti apasmāre phenāgamanaṃ dantāvaghaṭṭanākṣivaikṛtasattvādidarśanamasti, tridoṣajāyāṃ mūrchāyāṃ tu na tathā, ayameva bhedaḥ; ata eva vinā bībhatsaceṣṭitairiti||13|| pṛthivyāpastamorūpaṃ raktagandhastadanvayaḥ | tasmādraktasya gandhena mūrchanti bhuvimānavāḥ ||14|| dravyasvabhāva ityeke dṛṣṭvā yadabhimuhyati | (su. u. taṃ. a. 46) | raktajamūrchāsamprāptimāha– pṛthivyāpa ityādi| pṛthivī āpaśca etaddvayaṃ tamorūpaṃ tamobahulam, uktaṃ hi– “tamobahulā pṛthivī, sattvatamobahulā āpaḥ|” (su. śā. a. 1) iti| ‘pṛthivyambha’ iti pāṭhe ayamevārthaḥ| tadanvayaḥ pṛthivyambho'nvayaḥ; ‘tanmayaḥ’ iti pāṭhe pṛthivījalamayaḥ, prakṛtivikārabhāve mayaṭ| tasmāditi yasmāt pṛthivyāpastamorūpaṃ raktagandhaśca tadanvayaḥ, mūrchā ca tamaḥprāyā, tasmādityarthaḥ| bhuvimānavāḥ iti pāñcabhautikatve'pi śarīrasyodbhūtabhūmiguṇā ye te bhuvimānavāḥ pārthivāḥ, tāmasā ityarthaḥ; natu rājasāḥ, sāttvikā vā| nanu campakādigandhenāpi mūrchā prasajyeta? tatrāpi gandhasya pārthivatvāt pṛthivyāśca tamorūpatvādityata āha– dravyasvabhāva ityādi| raktasyāyaṃ svabhāvaḥ, tena tadgata eva gandho mūrchayatīti| svabhāvameva draḍhayati– dṛṣṭvā yadabhimuhyatīti| ‘yacca dṛṣṭvā'pi muhyati’ iti pāṭhāntaram| anye tu gandhāsambandhe'pi darśanamātrānmūrchopalambhādanaikāntikatvaṃ gandhasya manyamānāḥ svabhāvameva hetvantaramāhuḥ; etena gandhasya prāyikatvamuktam| agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | anye tu gandhasya hetutvamapāsya darśanasyaiva hetutvaṃ manyanteḥ; tanna, ‘yadāha bheḍaḥ’ iti pā.| yadāha bhojaḥ– “stabdhāṅgadṛṣṭirbhavati gūḍhocchvāsastathaiva ca darśanādasṛjastajjādgandhāccaiva pramuhyati||” iti| “pṛthivyā yattamorūpam iti” pāṭhāntaraṃ sugamam| ‘pṛthivyāpastamorūpā’ iti pā.| “pṛthivyambhastamorūpaṃ raktagandhena tattrayam|” iti pāṭhāntarasya jejjaṭalikhitasyāyamarthaḥ– raktagandhena tu yaduktamavyabhicaritaṃ prakṛtivikārayostādarthyāt kiṃ tattrayamityata uktam– pṛthivyambhastamorūpamiti; pṛthivyambhastamasāṃ rūpamityarthaḥ, śeṣaṃ pūrvavat| dṛṣṭveti raktamiti śeṣaḥ||14|| pṛthvītyādi| pṛthivī āpa etadubhayaṃ tamorūpaṃ tamobahulam| uktaṃ hi suśrute– “tamobahulā pṛthvī sattvatamobahulā āpaḥ” iti tadanvayaḥ| ‘pṛthivyambha ... ’ iti pā.| “pṛthivyāpastamorūpaṃ raktagandhaśca tanmayaḥ” iti pāṭhe tanmaya iti pṛthivījalamayastadanvayāt| gandhe'pi tamastvaṃ siddhaṃ; mūrchā ca tamaḥprāyā, tasmādityarthaḥ| anye ‘pṛthivyambhā’ iti paṭhanti| tatra pṛthivī cāmbhaśca pṛthivyambhasī tayoḥ sambandhi yattamaḥ tadrūpaṃ tadbahulaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ raktamiti; rūpaśabdo'tra bāhulye svalakṣaṇe vā vartate, yataḥ sattvarajastamasāṃ paramaṃ rūpaṃ dṛṣṭipathaṃ nopagacchati kintu viśeṣeṣvabhivyajyate, sarva eva viśeṣāstamomayā ityuktatvāt| bhuvimānavā iti pāñcabhautikatve'pi śarīrasyodbhūtabhūmiguṇāḥ, etai bhuvimānavāḥ pārthivāstāmasā ityarthaḥ| tasmādye mānavāstāmasā bhavanti ta eva raktagandhena mūrchanti na tu rājasāḥ sāttvikā vā raktagandhena mūrchantīti bhāvaḥ| nanu, campakādigandhenāpi mūrchā prasajyeta tatrāpi gandhasya pārthivatvāt, pṛthivyāśca tamorūpatvādityatrāha– dravyasvabhāva ityeke dṛṣṭvā yadabhimuhyatīti; raktasyāyaṃ svabhāvo yena ‘tadvadgatagandho’ iti pā.| tadgatagandho mūrchayatīti| prabhāvameva draḍhayati– dṛṣṭvā'pi yanmūrchayatīti ‘raktam’ iti śeṣaḥ| yadāha bhojaḥ– “stabdhāṅgadṛṣṭirbhavati gūḍhocchvāsastathaiva ca| darśanādasṛjastajjādgandhāccaiva pramuhyati” iti||14|| guṇāstīvrataratvena sthitāstu viṣamadyayoḥ ||15|| ta eva tasmāttābhyāṃ tu mohau syātāṃ yatheritau | (su. u. taṃ. a. 46) | viṣamadyaje prāha– guṇā ityādi| guṇā daśa; yaduktaṃ dṛḍhabalena– “laghu rūkṣamāśu viśadaṃ vyavāyi tīkṣṇaṃ vikāśi sūkṣmaṃ ca| uṣṇamanirdeśyarasaṃ daśaguṇamuktaṃ viṣaṃ tajjñaiḥ||” (ca. ci. a. 23) iti| te tailādau vyastāstīvrāḥ santi, viṣamadyayostu tīvratarāḥ, atastailādibhirna mohaḥ, kintu viṣamadyābhyāmiti| ta eveti guṇā laghutvādayaḥ| yatheritāviti viṣajo moho na svayaṃ nivartate viṣasyāpākitvāt, madyajastu ‘madyapariṇāmāt’ iti pā.| madyapariṇāmādeva śāmyati, ayaṃ ca bhedo viṣamadyayoḥ prabhāvāt| uktaṃ hi tantrāntare– “ye viṣasya guṇāḥ proktāḥ sannipātaprakopaṇāḥ| ta eva madye dṛśyante viṣe ‘ca’ iti pā.| tu balavattarāḥ||” iti||15|| viṣamadyaje prāha– guṇā ityādi| tatra guṇā daśa, yaduktaṃ dṛḍhabalena– “laghu rūkṣamāśu viśadaṃ vyavāyi tīkṣṇaṃ vikāśi sūkṣmaṃ ca| uṣṇamanirdeśyarasaṃ daśaguṇamuktaṃ viṣaṃ tajjñaiḥ” iti| te guṇāstailādau vyastāstīvrāḥ santi, viṣamadyayostu tīvratarāḥ, atastailādibhirna mohaḥ, kintu viṣamadyābhyāṃ moha eveti; guṇā laghutvādayaḥ ta eva guṇā atra ‘viguṇā’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| viṣamadyayostīvrataratvena sthitāḥ| tatrāpi bhedaḥ– viṣe tīvratamāḥ, madye tīvratarāḥ, tailādiṣu tīvrā vyastāḥ| yatheritāviti tābhyāṃ viṣamadyābhyāṃ yatheritau taratamādibhedena yathoktau mohau syātām| viṣeṇa tīvratamaḥ, madyena tīvratara ityarthaḥ| viṣajo mohaḥ svayaṃ na nivartate, viṣasyāpākitvāt; madyajastu madyapariṇāmādeva śāmyati, viṣajo mohaḥ svayaṃ na nivartate, viṣasyāpākitvāt; madyajastu madyapariṇāmādeva śāmyati, viṣamadyayostvayameva bhedaḥ prabhāvāt, uktaṃ hi tantrāntare– “ye viṣasya guṇāḥ proktā sannipātaprakopiṇaḥ| ta eva madye dṛśyante viṣe tu balavattarāḥ” iti|15| stabdhāṅgadṛṣṭistvasṛjā gūḍhocchvāsaśca mūrchitaḥ ||16|| madyena vilapaṃśchete naṣṭavibhrāntamānasaḥ | gātrāṇi vikṣipan bhūmau jarāṃ yāvanna yāti tat ||17|| vepathusvapnatṛṣṇāḥ syustamaśca viṣamūrchite | veditavyaṃ tīvrataraṃ yathāsvaṃ viṣalakṣaṇaiḥ ||18|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 46) | raktajādimūrchātrayasya rūpāṇyāha– stabdhāṅgetyādi mūrchita ityantaṃ raktajāyāḥ gūḍhocchvāsaścāspaṣṭocchvāsaḥ| ‘mūḍha’ iti pāṭhe sanniruddha ityarthaḥ iti jejjaṭaḥ| madyenetyādi tadityantaṃ madyajāyāḥ| ‘naṣṭavibhrāntamānasa’ ityatra niṣṭalan bhrāntamānasaḥ’ iti pāṭhāntare niṣṭanan śabdaṃ kurvan| vepathvādinā viṣajāyāḥ| yathāsvaṃ viṣalakṣaṇairiti viṣasya mūlapatrakṣīrādibhedena prātisvikaṃ yallakṣaṇamuktaṃ sauśrutakalpasthāna (su. ka. a. 2) tallakṣaṇayuktā mūrchā bhavatītyarthaḥ||16-18|| raktajāyā rūpamāha– stabdhāṅgetyādinā mūrchita ityantena| gūḍhocchvāsaḥ ityatra mūḍheti pāṭhe atra ‘tatra’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| sanniruddhocchvāsaḥ atra ‘ca sphuratītyarthaḥ’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.|| madyajāmāha vilapan pralapan| naṣṭavibhrāntamānasa iti naṣṭaṃ smṛtirahitaṃ vibhrāntaṃ vikṣiptaṃ mānasaṃ cittaṃ yasya sa tathā| jarāṃ yāvanna yāti taditi yāvajjarāṃ paripākaṃ na gacchati tāvadgātrāṇi bhūmau vinikṣipan tāḍayan mūrchitastiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ| viṣajāmāha– vepathvityādi| vepathuḥ kampaḥ; svapno nidrā| tamo'ndhakārapraviṣṭasyevārthāsaṃvittiḥ| yathāsvaṃ viṣalakṣaṇairiti viṣasya mūlakandapatrakṣīrādibhedena yallakṣaṇaṃ suśrute kalpasthāne uktaṃ teṣāṃ lakṣaṇaireva tīvrataratvena yuktā mūrchā bhavatītyarthaḥ||16-18|| mūrchā pittatamaḥprāyā rajaḥpittānilādbhramaḥ | tamovātakaphāttandrā nidrā śleṣmatamobhavā ||19|| (su. śā. a. 4) | (cakravadbhramato gātraṃ bhūmau patati sarvadā | bhramaroga iti jñeyo rajaḥpittānilātmakaḥ) | sañjñānāśasādharmye'pi mūrchādīnāṃ ko bhedaḥ? ityāha– mūrchā pittatamaḥprāyetyādi| tamovātakaphāditi samāhāradvandvaḥ| nidrātandrayoścaitāni kāraṇāni vyastasamastāni; tena suśrutena yadatilaṅghitalakṣaṇe nidrātandre paṭhite ‘te naiva kaphāt’ iti pā.| vinaiva kaphāt atra ‘iti’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| atilaṅghanasya śleṣmakṣayahetutvāt||19|| sañjñānāśasādharmyānmūrchāyā bhedānāha– tatra mūrchāhetumāha– mūrchā pittatamaḥprāyā tamoguṇayuktena pittena mūrchā bhavati| bhramahetumāha– raja iti| rajoguṇena pittānilābhyāṃ yuktena bhramo bhavati, tatra bhramaḥ sthāṇau puruṣajñānaṃ, puruṣe viparītasattvajñānādikam; anye cakrasthitasyeva sambhrāmadvastudarśanamiti| atra ‘samāhāra dvandvaikavacanam|’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| tandrāhetumāha– tama iti| tamoguṇena yuktābhyāṃ vātakaphābhyāṃ tandrā bhavati, ‘samāhāradvandvenaikavacanam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | samāhāradvandvenaikavacanam| nidrāhetumāha– śleṣmaṇā militena tamoguṇena nidrā bhavati; tasyā lakṣaṇam– arativiklāntamanasaḥ sarvendriyāṇāṃ svaviṣayanivṛttiḥ| carake'pi “yadā tu manasi klānte karmātmānaḥ klamānvitāḥ| viṣayebhyo nivartante tadā svapiti mānavaḥ” iti| atra karmātmānaḥ indriyāṇi, nirindriyapradeśe manaso'vasthitirnidretyarthaḥ| suśrutenātilaṅghitalakṣaṇe nidrātandre paṭhite, atilaṅghitasya śleṣmakṣayatvānnidrātandrayostūktakāraṇatvādbhedaḥ| tathā ca nidrāyāmindriyamanomohaḥ, tandrāyāmindriyamohaḥ||19|| ‘indriyārtheṣvasamprāptiriti’ iti pā. | indriyārtheṣvasaṃvittirgauravaṃ jṛmbhaṇaṃ klamaḥ | nidrārtasyeva yasyehā tasya tandrāṃ vinirdiśet ||20|| (su. śā. a. 24) | tandrālakṣaṇamāha– indriyārtheṣvityādi| nidrābhramayostu lakṣaṇaṃ noktamiha, atiprasiddhatvāt| ‘nidrā'tividrutamanasaḥ’ iti ka. nidrā hi viplutamanasaḥ sarvendriyāṇāṃ svaviṣayanivṛttiḥ| yadāha carake– “yadā tu manasi klānte karmātmānaḥ klamānvitāḥ| viṣayebhyo nivartante tadā svapiti mānavaḥ||” (ca. sū. a. 21) iti| atra karmātmāna indriyāṇi; nirindriyapradeśe manaso'vasthitirnidreti mate'pyayamevārthaḥ| nidrātandrayostūktakāraṇabhedādbhedaḥ, udbhūtajṛmbhādeścānubhavasiddhatvāditi; tathā atra ‘ca’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| nidrāyāmindriyamanomohaḥ; ‘tandrāyāṃ manomohaḥ’ iti pā.| tandrāyāmindriyamohaḥ| bhramalakṣaṇaṃ tu cakrasthitasyeva bhramadvastudarśanamiti||20|| tandrālakṣaṇamāha– indriyārtheṣvityādi| atra ‘indriyārtheṣviti’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| indriyārtheṣu viṣayeṣu, asamprāptiragrahaṇam| gauravamaṅgānām| nidrārtasyeva utpannanidrasyeva| asyāgre klamalakṣaṇaṃ ‘yo'nāyāsaḥ śramo dehe pravṛddhaḥ śvāsavarjitaḥ| klamaḥ sa iti vijñeya indriyārthaprabādhakaḥ||’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | paṭhanti– ‘ya ityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ya ityādi| yaḥ śarīre āyāsavarjitaḥ śramaḥ pravṛddho bhavati paraṃ śvāsavarjitaḥ sa klama iti kathitaḥ| indriyārthaprabādhakaḥ viṣayagrahaṇe'samarthaḥ| ayaṃ pāṭho mādhavena na likhitaḥ||20|| doṣeṣu madamūrchāyāḥ kṛtavegeṣviti vegaṃ kṛtvā kṣīṇabaleṣu, vego hi doṣāṇāṃ balakṣayakāraṇaṃ bhavati yaduktaṃ viṣamajvare– “kṛtvā vegaṃ gatabalāḥ” ityādi ‘hṛtavegeṣu’ iti pā. | kṛtavegeṣu dehinām | svayamevopaśāmyanti sannyāso nauṣadhairvinā ||21|| (ca. sū. a. 24) | sannyāsasya mūrchādibhyo bhedamāha– doṣeṣvityādi atra ‘(kṛtavegeṣviti vegaṃ kṛtvā'lpabaleṣu yaduktaṃ, viṣamajvare, “vegaṃ kṛtvā gatabalāḥ” ityādi)’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.|||21|| sannyāsasya mūrchādibhyo bhedamāha– doṣeṣvityādi| ādiśabdo'tra lupto draṣṭavyaḥ| āviṣṭavegeṣu atra ‘rogeṣu’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| doṣeṣu yā madādibhirmūrchā bhavati sā upaśāntavegeṣu svayamevopaśamaṃ yāti, bhiṣakpratīkāraṃ vinetyarthaḥ; sannyāsastu cikitsakajanasānubhāvauṣadhairvinā na śāmyatītyarthaḥ||21|| vāgdehamanasāṃ ceṣṭāmākṣipyātibalā malāḥ | sannyasyantyabalaṃ jantuṃ prāṇāyatanamāśritāḥ ||22|| sa nā sannyāsasannyastaḥ kāṣṭhībhūto mṛtopamaḥ | prāṇairvimucyate śīghraṃ muktvā sadyaḥphalāṃ kriyām ||23|| (ca. sū. a. 24) | tallakṣaṇamāha– vāgityādi| atibalā ityanena mūrchādyārambhakadoṣebhyo'dhikatvena pravṛddhā doṣāstamaśceti bodhayati| sannyasyanti mohayanti| sa nā puruṣaḥ, sannyāsasannyastaḥ sannyāsapīḍitaḥ, kāṣṭhībhūtaḥ iti atyantaniṣkriyatvena akāṣṭhameva kāṣṭhavadbhūtaḥ, atra ‘amṛta eva mṛtopama iti’ etat kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| ata eva mṛtopama iti| muktvā sadyaḥphalāṃ kriyāmiti sūcīvyadhanāñjanāvapīḍanaśūkaśimbīphalāvagharṣaṇādirūpā ‘na’ iti pā.| kriyā yadi kriyate tadā prāṇairna vimucyate, anyathā tu mriyate iti||22-23|| tallakṣaṇamāha– vāgityādi| atibalā iti mūrchādyārambhakadoṣebhyo'dhikatvena pravṛddhāḥ, prāṇāyatanaṃ cetanāsthānaṃ hṛdayamāśritāḥ, vāgdehamanasāṃ ceṣṭāmākṣipya vināśya, abalaṃ hīnasattvaṃ puruṣaṃ, sannyasyanti| tadā sa nā puruṣaḥ, sannyāsasannyastaḥ sannyāsapīḍitaḥ, kāṣṭhībhūta ityatiniṣkriyatvādat akāṣṭhameva kāṣṭhavadbhūtaḥ, ata eva mṛtopamaḥ| muktvā sadyaḥphalāṃ kriyāmiti sadyaḥphalaṃ yasyāstāṃ kriyāṃ tyaktvā ityarthaḥ| tatra sadyaḥphalā kriyā sūcīvyadhanaṃ ‘tīkṣṇāñjanamiva ... ’ iti pā.| tīkṣṇāñjanāvapīḍanakapikacchūphalāvagharṣaṇādirūpā yadā na kriyate tadā prāṇairvimucyate, anyathā tu jīvati||22-23|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne mūrchābhramanidrātandrāsannyāsanidānaṃ samāptam ||17|| iti śrīvijayarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ mūrchābhramanidrātandrāsanyāsanidānaṃ samāptam||17|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ mūrchādinidānam||17||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvaidyavācaspatikṛte ātaṅkadarpaṇe rugviniścayavyākhyāne mūrchādinidānam||17||

pānātyayaparamadapānājīrṇapānavibhramanidānam atha pānātyaya-paramada-pānājīrṇa-pānavibhramanidānam | ye viṣasya guṇāḥ proktāste'pi madye pratiṣṭhitāḥ | tena mithyopayuktena bhavatyugro madātyayaḥ ||1|| ‘mūrchā madyena ca viṣeṇa ca’ iti vacanānmūrchānantaraṃ madyavikārān madātyayādīnāha| nanu, kathaṃ madyaṃ mohayatītyāha– ye viṣasyetyādi| te ca viṣaguṇā mūrchādhyāye nidarśitāḥ| mithyopayukteneti ayathāvidhipītena, vidhiścāyaṃ, tadyathā– asyāgre kvacitpustake “śuddhakāyaḥ pibet prātaḥ sopadaṃśaṃ paladvayam| madhyāhne dviguṇaṃ tacca snigdhāhāreṇa pāyayet| pradoṣe'ṣṭapalaṃ tadvanmātrā madyarasāyane|| vāme rāmā ramaṇakuśalā dakṣiṇe pānapātraṃ cāgre dhṛtvā maricalavaṇaiśchāgalaṃ bhṛṣṭamāṃsam| vīṇānādaiḥ parabhṛtakṛtaiḥ kākalīgītayuktaiḥ so'yaṃ dhanyaḥ pibati madirāṃ bhairavo yasya tuṣṭaḥ||” ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate | | kusumitalatopagūḍhaiḥ prarūḍhanirantaranavāṅkuranikararomāñcairmadhukaramadhurajhaṅkārasītkārairmuktakaṇṭhakalakaṇṭhakūjitairdakṣiṇasamīraṇasamullasitapallavakarapracāraiḥ taruṇatarubhiḥ ‘upakrāntaratibhi ... ’ iti pā.| upakrāntalatābhiratiśobhaneṣu tuṣārakarakiraṇarājiparājitāśeṣatāpadoṣeṣu ‘pradoṣeṣu’ iti pā.| pradeśeṣu ‘śṛṅgārasamucitā ... ’ iti pā.| śṛṅgārarasasamucitālaṅkṛtikamanīyakāminīsevitaṃ lalitalalanopanīyamānaṃ surabhirucirarūparasopadaṃśaṃ kaṃ nāma parimitaṃ ‘parārdhya ... ’ iti pā.| parārdhamadhupānaṃ na sukhayati? carake tu vistareṇaitaduktam||1|| ‘mūrchā madyena viṣeṇa ca’ iti vacanānmūrchānantaraṃ madyavikārānācaṣṭe, nanu kathaṃ ‘viṣaṃ ’ iti pā.| madyaṃ mohayatītyāha– ya ityādi| ye viṣasya guṇāḥ proktāḥ, te ca viṣaguṇā mūrchādhyāye nidarśitāḥ, te guṇā madye'pi kīrtitāḥ, tena madyena mithyopayuktena ayathāvidhipītenogro madātyayo bhavati| vidhiścāyaṃ; tadyathā– kusumitalatopagūḍhaiḥ ‘ ... navāṅkuravikāra ... ’ iti pā.| prakaṭanirantaranavāṅkuranikararomāñcaiḥ madhukaramadhurajhaṅkārasītkārairmuktakaṇṭha-kalakaṇṭhakūjitairdakṣiṇasamīraṇodvījitasamullasitapallavakara-pracāraistaruṇatarubhirupakrāntataralalatābhiratiśobhaneṣu vanopavaneṣu tuṣārakarakiraṇārañjitapradeśeṣu ‘śṛṅgārasamucitā ... ’ iti pā.| śṛṅgārasarasamucitālaṅkṛtikamanīyakāminīsammitaṃ lalitalalanopanīyamānaṃ surabhirucirarasopadaṃśaṃ kaṃ nāma parimitaṃ madhupānaṃ na sukhayati| carakeṇa tu vistareṇaitaduktam| vidhiḥ prakāraḥ||1|| kintu madyaṃ svabhāvena yathaivānnaṃ tathā smṛtam | ayuktiyuktaṃ rogāya yuktiyuktaṃ yathā'mṛtam ||2|| prāṇāḥ prāṇabhṛtāmannaṃ tadayuktyā hinastyasūn | viṣaṃ prāṇaharaṃ tacca yuktiyuktaṃ rasāyanam ||3|| (ca. ci. a. 24) | nanu, viṣasya ye guṇāste cenmadye'pi santi, tarhi viṣavanmadyamanupayojyaṃ prasajyeta? ata āha– kintvityādi| yathaivānnamiti dehadhārakasvabhāvaṃ, tadevāyuktiyuktamavidhiyuktaṃ rogāya; tasmādahitamapi viśiṣṭavidhinopayuktaṃ hitaṃ, hitamapyavidhinopayuktamanarthāya bhavatīti| atraiva dṛṣṭāntamāha– prāṇā ityādi| tadayuktyeti atimātratvādinā visūcyādikaṃ kṛtvā mārayatītyarthaḥ| yuktiyuktamiti yathā carakarasāyanaprayoge uktam– “dvau yavāvatra hemnastu tilaṃ dadyādviṣasya ca|” (ca. ci. a. 1) iti| atra tilamiti tilapramāṇam||2-3|| nanu viṣasya ye guṇāste cenmadye'pi santi tarhi viṣavanmadyamanupayojyaṃ syādityata āha– kintvityādi| madyaṃ svabhāvena prakṛtyā annavat jñeyaṃ dehadhāraṇasvabhāvaṃ, tadevānnaṃ madyaṃ vā ayuktiyuktamavidhiprayuktaṃ rogāya bhavati, yuktiyuktamamṛtavadbhavatītyarthaḥ| tasmādahitamapi viśiṣṭavidhinopayuktaṃ hitaṃ, hitamapyavidhinopayuktamanarthāya bhavati| atraiva dṛṣṭāntamāha– prāṇā iti| annaṃ prāṇabhṛtāṃ śarīriṇāṃ prāṇāḥ, śarīradhāraṇātmakatvāt| tadevānnam ayuktyā atimātratvādinā visūcyādīn kṛtvā mārayatītyarthaḥ| atra ‘dṛṣṭāntamāha’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| prāṇaharamapi tadvadviṣaṃ yuktiyuktaṃ rasāyanaṃ bhavati, śarīraṃ dhārayatītyarthaḥ||2-3|| vidhinā mātrayā kāle hitairannairyathābalam | prahṛṣṭo yaḥ pibenmadyaṃ tasya syādamṛtopamam ||4|| (ca. ci. a. 24) | snigdhaistadannairmāṃsaiśca bhakṣyaiśca saha sevitam | bhavedāyuḥprakarṣāya balāyopacayāya ca ||5|| kāmyatā manasastuṣṭistejo vikrama eva ca | vidhivatsevyamāne tu madye sannihitā guṇāḥ ||6|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 47) | vidhinopayuktasya phalamāha– vidhinetyādi| kāla iti nityage cāvasthike ca; tadyathā– grīṣme śītamadhuraṃ mādhvīkādi, śīte uṣṇatīkṣṇaṃ gauḍikapaiṣṭikādi; tathā vāte snigdhādi; evaṃ vayasyudāhāryam| hitairannairiti vakṣyamāṇasnigdhādibhirmadyaviparītaguṇaiḥ| snigdhairityupalakṣaṇaṃ, tenānyairapi madyaviparītaguṇairiti boddhavyam| yaduktaṃ suśrutena “madyamamlaṃ tathā tīkṣṇaṃ sūkṣmaṃ viśadameva ca| rūkṣamāśukaraṃ caiva vyavāyi ca vikāśi ca||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 47) iti| amlarasatvaṃ ‘ ... udbhūtatvenoktam’ iti pā.| cāsyodbhūtarasatvenoktaṃ; yaduktamanyatra– “sarveṣāmamlajātīnāṃ madyaṃ mūrdhni vyavasthitam||” iti| mūrdhni vyavasthitamutkṛṣṭam| anye'pyatra rasāḥ santi| yadāha bhojaḥ– “maireyaṃ madirā sīdhu caturthaṃ madhu cocyate| ekaikaṃ ṣaḍrasaṃ tatra ‘rasataścāmlamiṣyate’ iti pā.| rasato madyamīritam||” iti| annabhakṣyaśabdayorupādānena prāyo lehyaṃ dravāntarapānaṃ ca madyapānocitaṃ na bhavatīti darśayati| annabhakṣyābhyāṃ labdhe'pi māṃse māṃsagrahaṇaṃ viśeṣeṇa hitatvopadarśanārtham| balaṃ śaktiḥ, upacayaḥ sthaulyam| aparamapi vidhisevāguṇamāha– kāmyatetyādi| kāmyatā kamanīyamūrtitā, manasastuṣṭiḥ santoṣaḥ| ‘athavā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | athavā kāmyatā manasa iti kamanīyavastuni manovṛttiḥ, tuṣṭiśca manasa eveti yojyam| teja utsāhaḥ| vikramaḥ parābhibhavārthaṃ balavatī śarīraceṣṭā||4-6|| vidhinopayuktasya phalamāha– vidhinetyādi| vidhiḥ pūrvoktaḥ, tantrāntaroktaśca– “śuddhakāyaḥ pibetprātaḥ sopadaṃśaṃ paladvayam| madhyāhne dviguṇaṃ tacca snigdhāhāreṇa vai pibet, pradoṣe'ṣṭapalaṃ tadvanmātrā madye rasāyanam| ārogyaṃ dhātusāmyaṃ ca vahnikāntibalapradam|| anena vidhinā sevyaṃ madyaṃ nityamatandritaiḥ|” ‘iti’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | iti| anye, “buddhyādayo guṇā yāvadullasanti niratyayāḥ| mātreyaṃ vihitā madye pāne rogāya cāparāḥ||” ‘iti’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kāla iti tatra kālo dvividho nityagaḥ, āvasthikaśca; tatra nityage ṛtusambandhini, yathā– grīṣme śītamadhuraṃ mādhvīkādi, śīte uṣṇatīkṣṇaṃ gauḍikapaiṣṭikādi; āvasthike kāle vāte snigdhādi, evaṃ vayasyapyudāhāryam| hitairannairiti vakṣyamāṇasnigdhatvādibhirmadyaviparītaguṇaiḥ| yathābalaṃ svaśaktyā| evaṃ hṛṣṭo harṣayukto yo madyaṃ pibettasyāmṛtopamaṃ syāt| kaiḥ saha pītaṃ balopacayāya bhavati tānāha– snigdhairityādi| etairvastubhiḥ sevyamānaṃ madyamāyuḥprakarṣāya bhavati tathā balavardhakamiti| snigdhairityupalakṣaṇaṃ, tenānyairmadyaviparītaguṇairapi boddhavyaṃ, tena tīkṣṇādidaśaguṇaviparītairmṛdvādiguṇaiḥ saha madyaṃ sevyamiti| yaduktaṃ tantrāntare– “laghutīkṣṇoṣṇasūkṣmāmlavyavāyyāśugameva ca| rukṣaṃ vikāśi viśadaṃ madyaṃ daśaguṇaṃ smṛtam” iti| tathā ca suśrute– madyamamlaṃ tathā tīkṣṇaṃ sūkṣmaṃ viśadameva ca| rūkṣamāśukaraṃ caiva vyavāyi ca vikāśi ca” iti| amlarasatvaṃ cāsyodbhūtarasatvenoktam| yaduktamanyatra “sarveṣāmamlajātīnāṃ madyaṃ mūrdhni vyavasthitam” iti| mūrdhni vyavasthitamutkṛṣṭam| anye'pyatra rasāḥ santi| yaduktaṃ tantrāntare– “madyasyāmlasvabhāvasya catvāro'nurasāḥ smṛtāḥ| madhuraśca kaṣāyaśca kaṭukastikta eva ca” iti| yadāha bhojaḥ– ṣaḍrasā iti”madirāyā rasā vyaktā madhuroṣaṇatiktakāḥ| lavaṇāmlakaṣāyāśca trayaḥ sūkṣmatarāḥ smṛtāḥ|| ‘viparyayeṇaitat’ iti pā.| viparyayeṇaitadevaṃ maireye kathitā rasāḥ| mādhvīke sīdhusañjñe ca vyaktau cāmlakaṭū rasau| vyaktā hi śeṣāścatvāro rasā bhojena kīrtitāḥ” iti| annairiti godhūmādibhiḥ| annabhakṣyābhyāṃ labdhe'pi ‘māṃse'pi’ iti pā.| māṃse māṃsagrahaṇaṃ viśeṣeṇa hitatvopadarśanārtham| balaṃ śaktiḥ, upacayaḥ sthaulyam| aparamapi vidhisevāguṇamāha– kāmyatetyādi| kāmyatā kamanīyamūrtitā, manasastuṣṭiḥ santoṣaḥ, teja utsāhaḥ, vikramaḥ parābhibhavārthaṃ balavatī śarīraceṣṭā||4-6|| buddhismṛtiprītikaraḥ sukhaśca pānānnanidrārativardhanaśca | sampāṭhagītasvaravardhanaśca prokto'tiramyaḥ prathamo mado hi ||7|| uktavidhiviparyayeṇa sevyamānaṃ madyaṃ madātyayāya sampadyate; sa ca trividho bhavati– pūrvo, madhyamo'ntimaśceti; teṣāṃ krameṇalakṣaṇamāha– buddhītyādi| buddhiranubhavaḥ, smṛtiranubhūtārthānusandhānam| pānānnanidrārativardhanaśceti pānādiṣu ratiranurāgastadvardhanaḥ| sampāṭhaḥ samyak pāṭhaḥ| gayadāsastu ‘sampāṭhya’ iti paṭhitvā gītanṛtyavādyāni militāni sampāṭhyamucyate, gītaṃ tu kevalameveti vyācaṣṭe| svaro dhvaniḥ| prokto'tiramya iti| nanu manovikārakāritvāt kathamasyātiramyatā? ucyate– ‘manovikārakāratve'pi tadātvena duḥkhāpahatvāt’ iti pā.| manovikārakāritve'pi tadātvena na duḥkhāvahatvāt ata eva suśrutena mānasavikāreṣu harṣaḥ paṭhitaḥ||7|| uktavidhiviparyayeṇa sevyamānaṃ madyaṃ madātyayāya bhavati| sa ca tridhā bhavati madātyayaḥ pūrvo madhyo'ntima iti| teṣāṃ krameṇa lakṣaṇamāha– tatra prathamo yathā– buddhītyādi| buddhiranubhavaḥ, smṛtiḥ pūrvānubhūtasmaraṇaṃ, prītiḥ pareṇa maitrī| sukha iti śokādyasmaraṇena manasaḥ prasādādanupahatendriyavṛttitvāt| pānānnanidrārativardhana iti pānādiṣu viṣaye ratiranurāgaḥ, tadvardhanaḥ| sampāṭhaḥ samyakpāṭhaḥ, gītaṃ gānaṃ, svaro dhvaniḥ| prokto'tiramya iti| nanu manovikārakaratvāt kathamasyātiramyatā? ucyate– manovikārakāritve'pi ‘tadanena’ iti pā.| tadātvena duḥkhāvahatvāt| ata eva suśrutena mānasavikāreṣu harṣaḥ paṭhita iti||7|| avyaktabuddhismṛtivāgviceṣṭaḥ sonmattalīlākṛtirapraśāntaḥ | ālasyanidrābhihato muhuśca madhyena mattaḥ puruṣo madena ||8|| dvitīyamadamāha– avyaktetyādi| viceṣṭo viruddhaceṣṭaḥ| unmattasya līlākṛtibhyāṃ saha vartate iti sonmattalīlākṛtiḥ; unmattaprāya ityarthaḥ| apraśāntaḥ pracaṇḍaḥ||8|| madhyamadamāha– avyaktetyādi| unmattasya līlākṛtibhyāṃ saha vartata iti sonmattalīlākṛtiḥ unmattaprāya ityarthaḥ| apraśāntaḥ pracaṇḍaḥ| muhurvāraṃvāram, ālasyanidrābhyāmabhihataḥ pīḍitaḥ, sa caivaṃvidho'tyanupahatendriyavṛttitvāt||8|| gacchedagamyānna gurūṃśca manyet khādedabhakṣyāṇi ca naṣṭasañjñaḥ | brūyācca guhyāni hṛdi sthitāni made tṛtīye puruṣo'svatantraḥ ||9|| tṛtīyamadamāha– gacchedityādi| nanu carake dvitīyatṛtīyayormadhye madāntaraṃ paṭhitaṃ, yadāha– “madhyamaṃ madamutkramya madamaprāpya cottamam| na kiñcidaśubhaṃ kuryurnarā rājasatāmasāḥ|| ko madaṃ tādṛśaṃ gacchedunmādamiva cāparam|” (ca. ci. a. 24) iti; tat kuto'tra na paṭhitam? ucyate– dvitīyamadānte tṛtīyamadasya pūrvāvasthaivātinindanīyā, sutarāṃ tṛtīyo mada iti pratipādanārthaṃ tatpaṭhitaṃ, na tu tayoḥ paramārthato'ntarāle pṛthaṅmadāntaramasti, yathā– “kumbhamīnarkṣayormadhye yadā carati candramāḥ| nāharettṛṇakāṣṭhāni na gaccheddakṣiṇāṃ diśam||” iti| atra hi kumbhasya śeṣāṃśo mīnasya prathamāṃśa etaddvayaṃ madhyaśabdenocyate ityāhuḥ jejjaṭādayaḥ, haricandravyākhyānaṃ tu vistaratvānna likhitam| agamyān gurudārādīn duṣṭayānādīṃśca| naṣṭasañjña iti sañjñā nāmollekhena ‘sañjñājñānaṃ ’ iti pā.| jñānaṃ, tannaṣṭaṃ yasya sa tathā| guhyāni gopyāni| asvatantro madaparavaśaḥ||9|| tṛtīyaṃ madamāha– gacchedityādi| agamyān gurudārādīn| gurūn jyeṣṭhān, na manyeta avagaṇayedityarthaḥ| abhakṣyāṇi śāstraniṣiddhāni, cakārādduṣṭapānādīṃśca| sañjñā nāmollakhena sañjñājñānaṃ tannaṣṭaṃ yasya sa tathā| hṛdi sthitāni guhyāni gopyāni, brūyāt| tathā asvatantro madaparavaśaḥ| sa caivaṃvidho'tīvopahatendriyatvādbhavati||9|| caturthe tu made mūḍho bhagnadārviva niṣkriyaḥ | kāryākāryavibhāgajño mṛtādapyaparo mṛtaḥ ||10|| ko madaṃ tādṛśaṃ gacchedunmādamiva cāparam | bahudoṣamivāmūḍhaḥ kāntāraṃ svavaśaḥ kṛtī ||11|| caturthamadamāha– caturthe tvityādi| kāryākāryavibhāgajñaḥ kāryamakāryamiti buddhyā jānāti| ‘kāryākāryavibhāgajñaḥ’ iti pāṭhe kāryākāryavibhāgayorajña ityarthaḥ| mṛtādapyaparo mṛta iti mṛtamapekṣyāparo'yaṃ mṛta iva, atyantājñānasādharmyāt| ‘adhama’ iti pā.| ‘avaraḥ’ iti pāṭhāntare mṛtādapyadhama ityarthaḥ, tathāvidhāvasthāyāḥ svayaṃ kṛtatvāt| ka ityādi| kaḥ kṛtī agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kuśalaḥ, sukṛtī vā, kṛtakṛtyo vā; svavaśo'parādhīnaḥ, tādṛśamuktaprakāreṇa ninditaṃ madaṃ gacchet prāpnuyāt; na kaścidevaṃvidhaṃ prāpnuyādityarthaḥ| kamivetyāha– bahudoṣamivāmūḍhaḥ kāntāramiti bahudoṣaṃ hiṃsrādiyuktaṃ, kāntāraṃ dūraśūnyamadhvanam| yaduktaṃ carake– “gacchedadhvānamasvantaṃ bahudoṣamivā'dhvagaḥ|” (ca. ci. a. 24) iti; evaṃ videhe'pi paṭhitamiti| atrāsvantamaśobhamānamaniṣṭaphalatvena| nanu, carakavidehavāgbhaṭādibhiścaturtho mado na paṭhitastatkathaṃ suśrutena paṭhitaḥ? ucyate– carake yā dvitīyatṛtīyayorantarālāvasthā paṭhitā, saiva suśrutena tṛtīyo mada iti kṛtvā paṭhitaḥ, yastu carake tṛtīyaḥ sa ca suśrute caturthaḥ paṭhita ityāvirodhaḥ| vastugatyā tu traya eva madā ‘ityupapātam’ iti pā.| ityupapāditam| nanu, kiṅkāraṇametattraividhyamiti cet? ucyate– madyaṃ hi vahnitulyaṃ, yathā hyagniḥ suvarṇānāmuttamamadhyamādhamānāmabhivyañjakastathā madyamapi prāṇināṃ sattvarajastamobhūyiṣṭhānāṃ ‘krameṇābhi ... ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | krameṇābhivyañjakamiti| tathāhi carakaḥ– “pradhānādhamamadhyānāṃ rukmāṇāṃ vyaktidarśakaḥ| ‘yathā'gnirevaṃ satvādyairmadyaṃ prakṛtidarśakam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | yathā'gnirevaṃ satvādyairmadyaṃ prakṛtidarśakam| tasmāt prathamadvitīyatṛtīyamadāḥ sattvarajastamobhūyiṣṭhānāṃ krameṇa bhavantītyarthaḥ||10-11|| caturthamadamāha-caturthe made puruṣo mūḍho'jñaḥ, bhagnadārviva niṣkriyo bhavati bhagnavṛkṣa iva kriyārahitaḥ, tathā kāryākāryavibhāgajñaḥ kāryamakāryaṃ buddhyā jānāti| ‘kāryākāryavibhāgajñaḥ’ iti pāṭhāntare kāryākāryavibhāgayoranabhijña ityarthaḥ| mṛtādapyaparo mṛta iti mṛtamapekṣyāparo'yaṃ mṛta iva, atyantājñānasādharmyāt| ‘avaraḥ’ iti pāṭhāntare mṛtādapyavara ityarthaḥ, tathāvidhāvasthāyāḥ svayaṃ kṛtatvāt| ka iti kaḥ kṛtī sukṛtī kṛtakṛtyo vā svavaśo'parādhīnastādṛśamuktaprakāreṇa ninditaṃ madaṃ gacchet prāpnuyāt na kaścidevaṃvidhaṃ prāpnuyādityarthaḥ| kamivetyāha– bahudoṣamivāmūḍhaḥ kāntāramiti; bahudoṣaṃ hiṃsrā iti yuktaṃ kāntāraṃ śūnyamadhvānaṃ ko mūḍho gacchedapi tu na ko'pi| yaduktaṃ carake “gacchedadhvānamasvantaṃ bahudoṣamivādhvagaḥ” iti| asvantamaśobhanamaniṣṭaphalatvena| nanu carakavidehavāgbhaṭadibhiścaturtho mado na paṭhitaḥ, tatkathaṃ na virodhaḥ? ucyate; carake yā dvitīyatṛtīyayorantarālāvasthā paṭhitā, saiva suśrutena tṛtīyo mada iti kṛtvā paṭhitaḥ| keyamantarālāvasthā? yathoktaṃ jyotiḥśāstre– “kumbhamīnarkṣayormadhye yadā carati candramāḥ| nāharettṛṇakāṣṭhāni na gaccheddakṣiṇāṃ diśam” iti| atra kumbhasya śeṣāṃśo mīnasya prathamāṃśa etaddvayaṃ madhyaśabdenocyate iti saivāntarālāvasthā| yastu carake tṛtīyaḥ suśrute sa caturthaḥ paṭhita ityavirodhaḥ| vastugatyā traya eva madā ityupapāditam| nanu, kiṃ kāraṇakamidaṃ traividhyamiti cet? ucyate– madyaṃ hi vahnitulyaṃ, yathā vahniḥ suvarṇānāmadhamamadhyamottamānāmabhivyañjakaḥ, tathā madyamapi prāṇināṃ sattvarajastamobhūyiṣṭhānāmabhivyañjakam| tathā hi carakaḥ– “pradhānādhamamadhyānāṃ rukmāṇāṃ vyaktidarśakaḥ| yathā'gnirevaṃ sattvānāṃ madyaṃ prakṛtidarśakam” iti| tasmātprathamadvitīyatṛtīyamadāḥ sattvarajastamobhūyiṣṭhānāṃ krameṇa bhavantītyarthaḥ||10-11|| nirbhaktamekāntata eva madyaṃ niṣevyamāṇaṃ manujena nityam | āpādayetkaṣṭatamānvikārānāpādayeccāpi śarīrabhedam ||12|| (sa. u. a. 47) | avidhimadyapānasya vikārāntarahetutvamāha– nirbhaktamityādi| nanu, ayamarthaḥ snigdhaistadannairityādinā yaduktaṃ tadviparyayeṇaiva labdhaḥ, tatkathaṃ punarucyate? naivaṃ, pūrvaṃ madyapānaguṇābhidhānārthamuktam, idaṃ tu kṛcchratamavyādhikartṛtvābhidhānārthamiti bhedaḥ| yatparaḥ śabdaḥ sa śabdārtha ityabhiprāyaḥ| kaṣṭatamān vikārāniti vakṣyamāṇapānātyayādīn| bhedaṃ vināśaṃ śarīrasya||12|| avidhimadyapānasya vikārāntarahetutvamāha– nirbhaktamityādi| nirbhaktamāhārarahitam, ekāntato nairantaryeṇa sevyamānaṃ, kaṣṭatamān vakṣyamāṇān pānātyayādīn janayet| śarīrabhedaṃ śarīravināśam| nanu ‘snigdhaistadannaiḥ’ ityādīnāṃ viparyayeṇaivāyamartho labdhastatkiṃ punaḥ kathanaṃ? naivaṃ, pūrvaṃ madyapānaguṇābhidhānārthamuktam, idaṃ tu kṛcchratamavyādhikartṛtvābhidhānārthamuktamiti bhedaḥ||12|| kruddhena bhītena pipāsitena śokābhitaptena bubhukṣitena | vyāyāmabhārādhvaparikṣatena vegāvarodhābhihatena cāpi ||13|| atyambubhakṣāvatatodareṇa sājīrṇabhuktena tathā'balena | uṣṇābhitaptena ca sevyamānaṃ karoti madyaṃ vividhānvikārān ||14|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 47) | annasahitasyāpi madyasya kruddhatvādikāraṇasahitasya vikārakāritvapradarśanārthamāha– kruddhenetyādi| parikṣatena kṣīṇena| avatataṃ vyāptam| vividhān vikārān pānātyayādīniti||13-14|| annasahitasyāpi madyasya kruddhatvādikāraṇasahitasya vikārakāritvapradarśanārthamāha– kruddhenetyādi| vyāyāmabhārādhvabhiḥ parikṣatena kṣīṇena vegāvarodhābhihatena mūtrādīnāṃ vegābhighātapīḍitena| atyambubhakṣaiḥ avatatodareṇa ‘vyāmodareṇa’ iti pā.| vyāptodareṇa| sājīrṇabhuktena sājīrṇaṃ bhuktaṃ yasya sa tathā tena| abalena balarahitena, balam ojaḥ| uṣṇābhitaptena gharmasantaptena| īdṛśena puruṣeṇa sevyamānaṃ vividhān nānāvidhān, vikārān pānātyayādīn karoti||13-14|| pānātyayaṃ paramadaṃ pānājīrṇamathāpi vā | pānavibhramamugraṃ ca teṣāṃ vakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam ||15|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 47) | tāneva vivṛṇoti– pānātyayamityādi| nanu, ayamarthaḥ ‘āpādayet kaṣṭatamān vikārān’ ityanenaivoktatvāt kathaṃ punaruktaḥ? ucyate– pūrveṇa kaṣṭatamavikārakāritvamuktam, anena tu nānāvidhavikārakāritvamiti bhedaḥ||15|| tānatra vikārān vivṛṇoti– pānātyayamityādi| pānātyayamityeko vikāraḥ, pānājīrṇamityekaḥ, ‘pānavibhramamapi vānyaḥ’ iti pā.| pānavibhramamiti cānyaḥ| teṣāṃ krameṇa lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyāmi||15|| hikkāśvāsaśiraḥkampapārśvaśūlaprajāgaraiḥ | vidyādbahupralāpasya vātaprāyaṃ madātyayam ||16|| tṛṣṇādāhajvarasvedamohātīsāravibhramaiḥ | vidyāddharitavarṇasya pittaprāyaṃ madātyayam ||17|| chardyarocakahṛllāsatandrāstaimityagauravaiḥ | vidyācchītaparītasya kaphaprāyaṃ madātyayam | jñeyastridoṣajaścāpi sarvaliṅgairmadātyayaḥ ||18|| (ca. ci. a. 24) | teṣāmuddiṣṭānāṃ lakṣaṇamāha– hikketyādi| prajāgaro nidrāvicchedaḥ| vātaprāyamityanena sarve ‘vātādiprāyā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | vātādiprāyā madātyayāstridoṣajāḥ, udbhūtatvena vyapadeśa iti carake darśitam| yadāha– “ye viṣasya guṇāḥ proktāḥ sarvadoṣaprakopaṇāḥ|” ityārabhya yāvat “sarvaṃ madātyayaṃ vidyāttridoṣaṃ” (ca. ci. a. 24) iti| evaṃ carakasaṃvādāt suśrute'pi bodhyam| vibhramo bhramaḥ| haritavarṇasyetyanena haritavarṇatā'pi lakṣaṇam||16-18|| tatra vātikamadātyayamāha– hikketyādi| sarve madātyayāstridoṣajāḥ, ‘kiṃ tu’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kiṃ tu auddhatyena vyapadeśaḥ| yaduktaṃ carakeṇa– “ye viṣasya guṇāḥ proktāḥ sarvadoṣaprakopaṇāḥ” iti| tathā ca– “sarvaṃ madātyayaṃ vidyāt tridoṣajam” iti| prajāgaro nidrānāśaḥ, śeṣaṃ sugamam| paittikamāha– tṛṣṇetyādi| vibhramo vastuviparītajñānam| haritavarṇasya puruṣasyeti haritavarṇatā pittalakṣaṇaṃ, śeṣaṃ sugamam| ślaiṣmikamāha– chardītyādi| staimityaṃ niścalatā| śītaparītasya śītayuktasya| tridoṣajamāha– jñeya ityādi| sarvaliṅgaiḥ sarvadoṣalakṣaṇaiḥ||16-18|| śleṣmocchrayo'ṅgagurutā virasāsyatā ca viṇmūtrasaktiratha tandrirarocakaśca | liṅgaṃ parasya ca madasya vadanti tajjñāstṛṣṇā rujā śirasi sandhiṣu cāpi bhedaḥ ||19|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 47) | paramadamāha– śleṣmocchraya ityādi| śleṣmocchrayaścātra nāsāsrāvādinā jñeyaḥ| saktiḥ saṅgaḥ, apravṛttiriti yāvat| tandristandrā| parasya madasyeti paramadasya; chando'nurodhādasamāsanirdeśaḥ||19|| paramadamāha– śleṣmetyādi| śleṣmocchrayo nāsāsrāvādinā jñeyaḥ| aṅgagurutā śarīragauravam| virasāsyatā mukhasya vairasyam| viṇmūtrasaktiḥ viṇmūtrayorapravṛttiḥ| tandristandrā| parasyeti ‘chandonirodhā ... ’ iti pā.| chandonurodhādasamāsanirdeśaḥ, paramadasyeti jñeyam| śirasi rujā pīḍā, sandhiṣu bhedaḥ sphuṭanamiva||19|| ādhmānamugramatha codgiraṇaṃ vidāhaḥ pāne'jarāṃ samupagacchati lakṣaṇāni |20| (su. u. taṃ. a. 47) | pānājīrṇamāha– ādhmānamityādi| udgiraṇaṃ vāntiḥ, udgāro vā| pāne madye, ‘ajarām’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ajarām ajīrṇamupagacchati apakvatvamupagacchatīti pānājīrṇavikāra ityarthaḥ|20|– pānājīrṇamāha– ādhmānamityādi| udgiraṇaṃ vāntirudgāro vā| pāne madye, ajarāmajīrṇaṃ, samupagacchati prāptavati, pānājīrṇaṃ ityarthaḥ|20|– hṛdgātratodakaphasaṃsravakaṇṭhadhūmā mūrchāvamijvaraśirorujanapradāhāḥ ||20|| dveṣaḥ surānnavikṛteṣvapi teṣu teṣu taṃ pānavibhramamuśantyakhilena dhīrāḥ | (su. u. taṃ. a. 47) | pānavibhramamāha– hṛdityādi| kaṇṭhadhūmaḥ kaṇṭhāddhūmanirgamavatpīḍā| śirorujanaṃ śiraḥśūlam| surānnavikṛteṣviti surāvikṛteṣu annavikṛteṣu ca; bhāve ktaḥ| teṣu teṣviti nānāvikāreṣu surāmaireyapiṣṭakalaḍḍukādiṣu| uśanti icchanti| ete ca paramadādayastrayo na carake paṭhitāḥ, sannipātaje'ntarbhūtatvāt; suśrutena tūktatridoṣajamadātyayāt pṛthagete paṭhitāḥ, vikṛtyā pūrvalakṣaṇavailakṣaṇyābhidhānārthamityāhuḥ||20||– pānavibhramamāha– hṛdityādi| hṛdityādi| hṛdgātrayostodaḥ vyathāviśeṣaḥ, kaṇṭhadhūmaḥ kaṇṭhāddhūmanirgamavatpīḍā, śirorujanaṃ śiraḥśūlaṃ, etacca– ‘śirorujanapradehāḥ’ iti pā.| pradehaḥ śleṣmaliptamiva mukham| surāvikṛteṣu annavikṛteṣu ca bhāveṣu dveṣaḥ| teṣu teṣviti nānāprakāreṣu surāmaireyapiṣṭakādiṣu| akhilena lakṣaṇena pānavibhramaṃ uśanti kathayanti| ete paramadādayastrayo na carake paṭhitāḥ, sannipātaje'ntarbhūtatvāt, suśrutena tūktatridoṣajamadātyayāḥ pṛthageva paṭhitāḥ, pūrvoktalakṣaṇavailakṣaṇyāt||20||– hīnottarauṣṭhamatiśītamamandadāhaṃ tailaprabhāsyamapi pānahataṃ tyajettu ||21|| jihvauṣṭhadantamasitaṃ tvathavā'pi nīlaṃ pīte ca yasya nayane rudhiraprabhe vā | (su. u. taṃ. a. 47) | asādhyalakṣaṇamāha– hīnetyādi| hīnottarauṣṭhaṃ pralambamānoparitanauṣṭham| atiśītaṃ bahiḥ, ‘amandadāhamantare|’ iti pā.| amandadāhamabhyantare| tailaprabhāsyaṃ tailāktamukhamiva||21||– asādhyalakṣaṇamāha– hīnetyādi| hīnottarauṣṭhaṃ pralambamānoparitanauṣṭham| atiśītaṃ bahiḥ, amandadāhamabhyantare; athavā atiśītamamandadāhamiti vikalpena pratyetavyam, ekadaikatra viruddhadharmadvayāsambhavāt; kadācidatiśītaṃ, kadācittīvradāham| ‘ulbaṇamiti’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ulbaṇamiti| tailaprabhāsyamiti tailāktamukhamiva||21||– hikkājvarau vamathuvepathupārśvaśūlāḥ kāsabhramāvapi ca pānahataṃ bhajante ||22|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 47) | upadravānāha– hikketyādi| etaiḥ kṛcchrasādhyaṃ bhavati, na tvasādhyam; asādhyalakṣaṇebhyaḥ pṛthakpāṭhāditi jejjaṭaḥ| ‘dhvaṃsakavikṣepakāvapi’ iti pā.| dhvaṃsakavikṣepakākhyau madyavikārau carake ‘pṛthak’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | pṛthak paṭhitau; tadyathā– “vicchinnamadyaḥ sahasā yo'timadyaṃ niṣevate| dhvaṃso vikṣepakaścaiva rogastasyopajāyate|| śleṣmaprasekaḥ kaṇṭhāsyaśoṣaḥ śabdāsahiṣṇutā| tandrānidrābhiyogaśca jñeyaṃ dhvaṃsakalakṣaṇam|| hṛtkaṇṭharodhaḥ sammohaśchardiraṅgarujā jvaraḥ| tṛṣṇā kāsaḥ śiraḥśūlametadvikṣepalakṣaṇam||” (ca. ci. a. 24) iti; tau ca suśrutena “vicchinnamadyaḥ sahasā yo'timadyaṃ niṣevate| tasya pānātyayoddiṣṭā vikārāḥ sambhavanti hi||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 47) ityanena ‘saṅgrahītau’ iti pā.| saṅgṛhītau boddhavyau| na vā cikitsābhedastayoruktaḥ; yataścaraka evoktavān– “tayoḥ karma cikitsā ca vātike yanmadātyaye|” (ca. ci. a. 24) iti||22|| upadravānāha– jihvetyādi| ete upadravāḥ pānahatān puruṣān bhajante| asitaṃ kṛṣṇam, athavā nīlaṃ cāṣapakṣapratimam| rudhiraprabhe atīvarakte| ‘hikketyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | hikketyādi| vamathuśchardiḥ, vepathuḥ kampaḥ| bhramaścakrārūḍhasyeva| etaiśca kṛcchrasādhyatvaṃ bhavati na tvasādhyatvam, asādhyalakṣaṇebhyaḥ pṛthakpāṭhāditi jejjaṭaḥ| dhvaṃsakavikṣepakākhyau madyavikārau carake paṭhitau| tadyathā– “vicchinnamadyaḥ sahasā yo'ti madyaṃ niṣevate| dhvaṃso vikṣepakaścaiva rogastasyopajāyate|| śleṣmaprasekaḥ ‘kaṇṭharodhaḥ sammohaśchardiraṅgarujā jvaraḥ|’ etatsthāne ‘kaṇṭhāsyaśoṣaḥ sarvāsahiṣṇutā| nidrātandrātiyogaśca jñeyaṃ dhvaṃsakalakṣaṇam|| hṛtkaṇṭharodhaḥ sammohaḥ chardiraṅgarujā jvaraḥ|’ iti pā.| kaṇṭharodhaḥ sammohaśchardiraṅgarujā jvaraḥ| tṛṣṇākāsaḥ śiraḥśūlametadvikṣepalakṣaṇam” iti| na vā tayościkitsābheda uktaḥ, yataścaraka evoktavān– “tayoḥ karma cikitsā ca vātike yanmadātyaye” iti||22|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne pānātyayaparamadapānājīrṇapānavibhramanidānaṃ samāptam ||18|| iti śrīvijayarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ pānātyayaparamadapānājīrṇapānavibhramanidānaṃ samāptam||18|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ pānātyaparamadapānājīrṇapānavibhramanidānam||18||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvaidyavācaspatikṛte ātaṅkadarpaṇākhye rugviniścayavyākhyāne pānātyaparamadapānājīrṇapānavibhramanidānam||18||

dāhanidānam atha dāhanidānam| tvacaṃ prāptaḥ sa pānoṣmā pittaraktābhimūrchitaḥ | ‘pittaprakopadhānādi hetubhirjāyate gadaḥ ūṣmātmako'pi dāhākhyaḥ sa ca saptavidho mataḥ’ iti pā. | dāhaṃ prakurute ghoraṃ pittavattatra bheṣajam ||1|| madātyaye'pi dāho bhavatyataḥ saptaprakāraṃ dāhamāha; tatra madyajamāha– tvacamityādi| atra ‘sa’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| pānoṣmā atra ‘sa’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| pā.| madyapānakupitapittasyauṣṇyaṃ; samānoṣmeti pāṭhāntaramayuktaṃ, suśrute pānātyaye ślokasyāsya pāṭhāt| ‘pittaja evāyam’ iti pā.| pittajo'pyayaṃ hetubhedāt pṛthak paṭhitaḥ||1|| madātyaye dāho bhavatītyato madātyayānantaraṃ dāhanidānārambhaḥ| madyajadāhamāha– tvacamityādi| pānoṣmā madyapānakupitapittoṣmā, sa tvacaṃ prāpto ghoraṃ dāhaṃ prakarṣeṇa kuruta ityarthaḥ| kīdṛśaḥ pittaraktābhyāmabhivardhitaḥ| anye ‘samānoṣmā’ iti pāṭhāntaraṃ paṭhanti| tanna yuktaṃ, suśrute pānātyaye ślokasyāsya pāṭhāt| pittajo'pyayaṃ hetubhedātpṛthak paṭhitaḥ||1|| kṛtsnadehānugaṃ raktamudriktaṃ dahati dhruvam | sa uṣyate tṛṣyate ca tāmrābhastāmralocanaḥ ||2|| lohagandhāṅgavadano vahninevāvakīryate | (su. u. taṃ. a. 47) | raktajamāha– kṛtsnetyādi| sa uṣyate samīpastheneva vahninā tapyate, ‘sañcūṣyata’ iti pā.| ‘sandhūpyata’ iti pāṭhāntare ‘ācūṣaṇa ... ’ iti pā.| sandhūpanavadvedanāmanubhavati| tāmrābha iti gātre| lohagandhāṅgavadana iti lohasyeva gandho'ṅge vadane ca yasya sa tathā||2-3||– raktajamāha– kṛtsnetyādi| udriktaṃ vṛddhaṃ raktaṃ kṛtsnadehānugaṃ sat dhruvaṃ ‘sa dahati’ iti pā.| sandahati, puruṣastena ‘ucyate tathā tṛṣyate’ iti pā.| ūṣyate samīpasthena ‘vahninā’ iti pā.| vahnineva tapyate| sañcūṣyate iti pāṭhāntare ācūṣaṇavadvedanāmanubhavati| tāmrābha iti ‘tāmrābhamātraḥ’ iti pā.| tāmrābhagātraḥ| lohasyeva gandho'ṅge vadane ca yasya sa tathā|2-3|– pittajvarasamaḥ pittātsa cāpyasya vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ ||3|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 47) | pittajamāha– pittetyādi| pittajvarasamaḥ pittajvaraliṅgayuktaḥ, ‘pittajvare'ratyāmāśaya ... ’ iti pā.| pittajvare tvāmāśayaduṣṭyādayo'dhikā iti bhedaḥ| sa cāpyasya vidhiriti pittajvaracikitsā||3|| pittajamāha– pittajvaretyādi| pittajvare aratyāmāśayaduṣṭyādayo'dhikā iti bhedaḥ, anyāni samānalakṣaṇāni| sa cāpyasya vidhiriti pittajvaroktacikitsetyarthaḥ||3|| tṛṣṇānirodhādabdhātau kṣīṇe tejaḥ samuddhatam | sabāhyābhyantaraṃ dehaṃ pradahenmandacetasaḥ ||4|| saṃśuṣkagalatālvoṣṭho jihvāṃ niṣkṛṣya vepate | (su. u. taṃ. a. 47) | tṛṣṇānirodhajamāha– tṛṣṇetyādi| tejaḥsamuddhataṃ pittoṣmā vṛddha ityarthaḥ| niṣkṛṣya niḥsārya||4||– tṛṣṇānirodhajamāha– tṛṣṇetyādi| tṛṣṇāvidhāraṇādabdhātau rase kṣīṇe sati, tejaḥ samutthitaṃ pittoṣmā vṛddha ityarthaḥ| sa ‘bāhyābhyantare’ iti pā.| bāhyābhyantaraṃ dehaṃ pradahet| mandacetasaḥ visañjñasya| niṣkṛṣya niḥsārya kampate||4||– asṛjaḥ pūrṇakoṣṭhasya dāho'nyaḥ syāt ‘sudustaraḥ’ iti pā. | suduḥsahaḥ ||5|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 47) | avagāḍhaśastraprahārajanitaraktapūrṇakoṣṭhajamāha– asṛja ityādi| na coktaraktajenāsya paunaruktyaṃ, kṛtsnadehānugamiti vacanāt kāraṇabhedācca| asṛjaḥ pūrṇakoṣṭhasyeti ‘pūraṇaguṇasuhitārtha’ ityādinā jñāpakena kartari ṣaṣṭhī, raktena pūritakoṣṭhasyetyarthaḥ| koṣṭhaśabdena hṛdayādayo gṛhyante| yadāha suśrutaḥ– “sthānānyāmāgnipakvānāṃ mūtrasya rudhirasya ca| hṛduṇḍukaḥ phupphusaśca koṣṭha ityabhidhīyate||” (su. ci. a. 2) iti||5|| avagāḍhaśastraprahārajanitaraktapūrṇakoṣṭhajamāha– asṛja ityādi| asṛjaḥ rudhirasyeti “pūraṇaguṇasahita” ityādinā jñāpakena kartari ṣaṣṭhī; raktena pūritakoṣṭhasyetyarthaḥ| koṣṭhaśabdena hṛdayādayo gṛhyante| yadāha suśrutaḥ– “sthānānyāmāgnipākvānāṃ mūtrasya rudhirasya ca| hṛduṇḍukaḥ phupphusaśca koṣṭha ityabhidhīyate||” iti| na coktaraktaje nāsya paunaruktyaṃ, ‘kṛtsnadehānugam’ iti vacanāt, kāraṇabhedācceti||5|| ‘dhātukṣayokto’ iti pā. | dhātukṣayottho yo dāhastena mūrchātṛḍarditaḥ | kṣāmasvaraḥ kriyāhīnaḥ sa sīdedbhṛśapīḍitaḥ ||6|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 47) | dhātukṣayajamāha– dhātvityādi| dhātavo rasādayaḥ| kriyāhīno niśceṣṭaḥ; kiṃvā bhṛśapīḍito dāhena kriyāhīnaścikitsāhīno yadi bhavettadā sīdenmriyeta ityarthaḥ||6|| dhātukṣayajamāha– ‘dhātvityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | dhātvityādi| dhātavo rasādayaḥ, teṣāṃ kṣayeṇa yo dāho bhavati tena dhātukṣayajadāhena| kṣāmasvaro durbalasvaraḥ, kriyāhīno niśceṣṭaḥ, atra ‘kiṃvā’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| bhṛśapīḍito dāhena cikitsāhīno yadi bhavettadā sīdenmriyata ityarthaḥ||6|| kṣatajo'naśnataścānnaṃ śocato vā'pyanekadhā | tenāntardahyate'tyarthaṃ tṛṣṇāmūrchāpralāpavān ||7|| marmābhighātajo'pyasti so'sādhyaḥ saptamo mataḥ | sarva eva ca varjyāḥ syuḥ śītagātrasya dehinaḥ ||8|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 47) | kṣatajamāha– kṣataja ityādi| marmābhighātajamāha– marmetyādi| marmāṇi śirohṛdayabastyādīni| jejjaṭastu saptatvamanyathā gaṇayati– ‘tvacaṃ prāpta’ ityādinā prathamaḥ, ‘kṛtsnadehānugaṃ raktam’ ityatra raktasthāne pittaṃ paṭhitvā etadādinā ‘sa cāpyasya vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ’ ityantena ‘paittiko’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | paittiko dvitīyaḥ, tṛṣṇānirodhajastṛtīyaḥ, ‘asṛjaḥ ‘pūrṇakoṣṭhajaścaturthaḥ’ iti pā.| pūrṇakoṣṭhasya’ iti caturthaḥ, dhātukṣayajaḥ pañcamaḥ, ṣaṣṭhasya tu kṣatajasya lakṣaṇaṃ paṭhati– “kṣatajo'naśnataścānnaṃ śocataścāpyanekadhā| tenāntardahyate'tyarthaṃ ‘tṛṣṇāmūrchāpralāpavān’ pā.| tṛṣṇādāhapralāpavān|” iti, marmābhighātajastu saptama iti||7-8|| marmābhighātajamāha– marmetyādi| marmāṇi hṛdayaśirobastyādīni| ‘sa cāsādhyatamaḥ smṛtaḥ’ ityatrānye ‘so'sādhyaḥ saptamo mataḥ’ iti paṭhanti| jejjaṭastu saptatvamanyathā gaṇayati– tvacaṃ prāpta ityādinā prathamaḥ, ‘kṛtsnadehānugaṃ raktam’ ityatra raktasthāne pittaṃ paṭhitvā etadādinā ‘sa cāpyasya vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ’ ityantena paittiko dvitīyaḥ, tṛṣṇānirodhajastṛtīyaḥ, ‘asṛjaḥ pūrṇakoṣṭhasya’ iti caturthaḥ, dhātukṣayajaḥ pañcamaḥ, ṣaṣṭhasya kṣatajasya lakṣaṇaṃ paṭhati– “kṣatajenāśnataścānnaṃ śocato vā'pyanekadhā| tenāṅgaṃ dahyate'tyarthaṃ tṛṣṇādāhapralāpavān||” iti| asyārthaḥ– pūrvamasṛjaḥ pūrṇakoṣṭhasyetyādinā koṣṭhasthena raktena dāhamabhidhāyedānīṃ prakārāntareṇāha– kṣatajena raktena, anaśnato bhojanaṃ kurvataḥ, śokaṃ kurvato vā'pi narasyānyo dāho raktena bhavatīti sambandhaḥ, tena dāhenābhyantaraṃ dahyate, tṛṣṇāmūrchāpralāpavān ‘naro bhavati’ iti śeṣaḥ| marmābhighātajastu saptamaḥ| sarveṣāmapi dāhānāmavasthāyāṃ ‘varjayannāha’ iti pā.| varjanīyatvamāha– sarva iti| sarva eva hi ‘dāhā’ iti śeṣaḥ| śeṣaṃ sugamam||7-8|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne dāhanidānaṃ samāptam ||19|| iti śrīvijayarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ dāhanidānaṃ samāptam||19|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ dāhanidānam||19||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvaidyavācaspatikṛte ātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāne dāhanidānam||19||

unmādanidānam athonmādanidānam | madayantyudgatā doṣā ‘ ... unmārgamāśritāḥ’ iti pā. | yasmādunmārgamāgatāḥ | mānaso'yamato vyādhirunmāda iti kīrtitaḥ ||1|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 62) | madātyaye ‘unmādamiva cāparam’ ityanena unmādasaṅkīrtanamunmādasādṛśyaṃ coktaṃ, tathā madātyaye'pi dāho bhavatīti ‘alpavaktavyatayā’ iti pā.| svalpavaktavyatayā dāhamabhidhāyonmādārambhaḥ, tasya niruktimāha– madayantītyādi| madayanti manovibhramaṃ kurvanti, ‘manovahādhamanīranuprāptāḥ unmārgamāgatā vimārgamāgatā|’ iti pā.| unmārgamāgatā vimārgamāgatā manovahādhamanīranuprāptāḥ| udgatā vṛddhāḥ, athavā ūrdhvaṃ hṛdayaṃ gatāḥ, ‘tena tataḥ pūrveṇaiva’ iti pā.| etenotpūrveṇaiva doṣāṇāṃ vṛddhatvaṃ vimārgagatvaṃ ca darśitam||1|| madātyaye ‘unmādamiva cāparam’ ‘ityanyenonmāda ... ’ iti pā.| ityanenonmādasaṅkīrtanamunmādasādṛśyaṃ coktaṃ, tathā madātyaye dāho bhavatīti tulyalakṣaṇatayā dāhamabhidhāyonmādārambhaḥ, tasya niruktimāha– madayantītyādi| yasmāddoṣā madayanti manovibhramaṃ kurvanti, ato'yaṃ mānaso vyādhirunmāda iti kīrtyata iti sambandhaḥ| kīdṛśāḥ? udgatā vṛddhāḥ, athavā ūrdhvaṃ hṛdayaṃ gatāḥ, unmārgamāgatā vimārgagāḥ, manovahadhamanīranuprāptāḥ, tena tataḥ pūrveṇaiva doṣāṇāṃ vṛddhatvaṃ vimārgagatvaṃ ca darśitam||1|| ekaikaśaḥ sarvaśaśca doṣairatyarthamūrchitaiḥ | mānasena ca duḥkhena sa ca pañcavidho mataḥ ||2|| viṣādbhavati ṣaṣṭhaśca yathāsvaṃ tatra bheṣajam | sa cāpravṛddhastaruṇo madasañjñāṃ bibharti ca ||3|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 62) | prakārabhedamāha– ekaikaśa ityādi| mānasena ca duḥkheneti śokādinā| sa ceti ṣaḍvidho'pi| atrāpravṛddhapadamupādāyāpi taruṇapadaprayogaṃ kurvatā suśrutena svatantro'pi doṣajanito mado bhavatīti darśitam| ata eva carake vidhiśoṇitīyādhyāye (ca. sū. a. 24) unmādāt pṛthageva paṭhitaḥ sanidānacikitsita iti||2-3|| tasya saṅkhyāmāha– ekaikaśa ityādi| vātena pittena śleṣmaṇā sarvaśa iti sannipātena, atyarthamūrchitaiḥ atipravṛddhaiḥ, mānasena tu duḥkheneti śokādinā, viṣāt ṣaṣṭho bhavati| sa cāpravṛddha iti sa ca vikāraḥ, yāvat pravṛddho vṛddhiṃ gato na bhavati, yāvacca taruṇastāvanmada iti sañjñāṃ bibharti, mada iti kathyata ityarthaḥ| suśrute svatantro'pi doṣajanito mado bhavatīti vyākhyātam| ata eva carake vidhiśoṇitīyādhyāye unmādātpṛthageva paṭhitaḥ sa nidānacikitsita iti||2-3|| viruddhaduṣṭāśucibhojanani pradharṣaṇaṃ devagurudvijānām | unmādaheturbhayaharṣapūrvo mano'bhighāto viṣamāśca ceṣṭāḥ ||4|| (ca. ci. a. 9) | sāmānyahetumāha– viruddhetyādi| duṣṭaṃ garasahitamannādi| pradharṣaṇaṃ ‘dhṛṣa’ pradharṣaṇe, ityasmāt pradharṣaṇamabhibhavaḥ| bhayaharṣapūrvo mano'bhighāta iti bhayaharṣābhyāṃ manaso'bhibhavaḥ; bhayaharṣapūrva iti bhayaṃ harṣo atra ‘dvau’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| dvau vā pūrvaṃ yasya sa tathā; pūrvaśabdo'tra kāraṇavācī, cakāro'tra luptanirdiṣṭo draṣṭavyaḥ, tena kāmakrodhalobhādayo'pi kāraṇamiti jejjaṭaḥ; anye tvāhuḥ– krodhādibhirapi bhayaharṣapūrvaka eva bhavatīti tena tau nirdiṣṭau| viṣamāśca ceṣṭā iti viṣamāṅganyāsabalavadvigrahādaya unmādahetava iti yojyam||4|| tasya sāmānyahetumāha– viruddhetyādi| duṣṭaṃ garaduṣṭamannādi, aśuci bhojanaṃ cāṇḍālādispṛṣṭaṃ, pradharṣaṇaṃ nindādyabhibhavanaṃ, manobhighāta iti bhayaharṣābhyāṃ manobhibhavaḥ, bhayaharṣapūrva iti bhayaharṣau pūrvau yasva sa tathā| pūrvaśabdo'tra kāraṇavācī, cakāro'tra luptanirdiṣṭo draṣṭavyaḥ, tena kāmakrodhalobhādayo'pi kāraṇamiti jejjaṭaḥ| anye tvāhuḥ– krodhādibhirapi bhayaharṣapūrvaka eva bhavatīti, tena tau nirdiṣṭāviti| viṣamāśceṣṭā iti viṣamāṅganyāsabalavadvigrahādayaḥ, unmādaheturiti yojyam||4|| tairalpasattvasya malāḥ praduṣṭā buddhernivāsaṃ hṛdayaṃ pradūṣya | srotāṃsyadhiṣṭhāya manovahāni pramohayantyāśu narasya cetaḥ ||5|| (ca. ci. a. 1) | samprāptimāha– tairityādi| tairuktahetubhiḥ| alpasattvasya alpasattvaguṇasyeti cakraḥ; jejjaṭastvāha– sattvaṃ manaḥ, tasya cālpatvaṃ rajastamobhyāmāvṛtatvenālpajñānajanakatvāt| malā vātādayaḥ| buddhernivāsaṃ hṛdayamityanena hṛdayasyāśrayasya duṣṭyā tadāśritajñānasyāpi duṣṭirbhavatīti darśayati| srotāṃsi manovahānīti hṛdayāśritā daśa dhamanyaḥ; etacca viśeṣeṇa bodhyaṃ, nikhiladehasrotasāmeva mano'dhiṣṭhānatvena carake darśitatvāt| adhiṣṭhāya vyāpyetyarthaḥ||5|| samprāptimāha– tairityādi| tairuktahetubhiralpasattvasya narasya malā vātādayaḥ praduṣṭāḥ santo buddhernivāsaṃ hṛdayaṃ pradūṣya manovahāni srotāṃsi adhiṣṭhāya vyāpya āśu cetaḥ pramohayanti| alpasattvasyālpasatvaguṇasyeti cakraḥ; jejjaṭastvāha– sattvaṃ manaḥ, tasya cālpatvaṃ rajastamobhibhūtatvenālpajñānajanakatvāt| buddhernivāsaṃ hṛdayamityanena hṛdayamāśritā dhamanyaḥ, etacca viśeṣeṇa bodhyaṃ, nikhiladehasrotasāmeva manodhiṣṭhānatvena carake darśitatvāt| adhiṣṭhāya vyāpya||5|| dhīvibhramaḥ sattvapariplavaśca paryākulā dṛṣṭiradhīratā ca | abaddhavāktvaṃ hṛdayaṃ ca śūnyaṃ sāmānyamunmādagadasya liṅgam ||6|| (ca. ci. a. 9) | sāmānyarūpamāha– dhīvibhrama ityādi| etat sāmānyaṃ pūrvarūpamiti jejjaṭaḥ, sāmānyarūpamiti cakraḥ| dhīvibhramo bhrāntajñānatvam| sattvapariplavo manasaścañcalatvam| adhīratā kātaratvam| abaddhavāktvamasambaddhavacanatvam| liṅgyate'neneti liṅga, tena pūrvarūpaṃ rūpaṃ ceti vyākhyātam||6|| pūrvarūpamāha– dhītyādi| dhīvibhramo bhrāntajñānatvaṃ, sattvapariplavo manasaścañcalatvam| anye sattvaguṇasyeti| paryākulā dṛṣṭiriti ākulābalokanam| adhīratā kātaratvam| abaddhavāktvaṃ asambaddhavacanatvam| hṛdayaṃ śūnyamityantaṃ dhīvibhramatvādi sāmānyalakṣaṇamevāha||6|| rūkṣālpaśītānnavirekadhātukṣayopavāsairanilo'tivṛddhaḥ | cintādiduṣṭaṃ hṛdayaṃ pradūṣya buddhiṃ smṛtiṃ cāpyupahanti śīghram ||7|| ‘asthānahāsyasmita ... ’ iti pā. | asthānahāsasmitanṛtyagītavāgaṅgavikṣepaṇarodanāni | pāruṣyakārśyāruṇavarṇatāśca jīrṇe balaṃ cānilajasya rūpam ||8|| (ca. ci. a. 9) | vātajamāha– rūkṣetyādi| agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | virekaśabdenātra vāntirapyabhidhīyate, virecayati dehānmalaṃ pṛthakkarotīti vyutpattyā| asthānahāsetyādi asthāne'viṣaye ‘hāsyo'sthānahāsyaḥ’ iti pā.| hāso'sthānahāsaḥ; evamasthānaśabdaḥ smitādiṣu prayojyaḥ| smitamīṣaddhāsaḥ| aṅgavikṣepo viruddhaceṣṭā| jīrṇe balamiti jīrṇe āhāre vyādherbalaṃ bhavati||7-8|| vātikamāha– rūkṣetyādi| etadvātikonmādalakṣaṇam| rūkṣālpaśītānnairbhojyaiḥ| virekaśabdenātra vāntirapyabhidhīyate, virecayati dehānmalaṃ pṛthak karotīti vyākhyānāt| dhātukṣayo rasādidhātukṣayaḥ| etairduṣṭo vāyuścintāśokādiduṣṭaṃ hṛdayaṃ manaḥ praviśya buddhiṃ smṛtiṃ ca śīghramupahanti| anubhūtārthasmaraṇaṃ smṛtiḥ| asthānahāsyaṃ aviṣaye hāsyam| evamasthānaśabdaḥ smitādiṣu yojyaḥ| smitamīṣaddhāsaḥ, aṅgavikṣepaṇaṃ viruddhaceṣṭā, pāruṣyaṃ raukṣyaṃ, kārśyaṃ kṛśatā, aruṇavarṇatā īṣadraktavarṇatā, jīrṇe balamiti jīrṇe āhāre vyādherbalaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ||7-8|| ajīrṇakaṭvamlavidāhyaśītairbhojyaiścitaṃ pittamudīrṇavegam | unmādamatyugramanātmakasya hṛdi sthitaṃ pūrvavadāśu kuryāt ||9|| amarṣasaṃrambhavinagnabhāvāḥ santarjanātidravaṇauṣṇyaroṣāḥ | pracchāyaśītānnajalābhilāṣaḥ pītā ca bhāḥ pittakṛtasya liṅgam ||10|| (ca. ci. a. 9) | pittajamāha– ajīrṇetyādi| aśītairiti uṣṇaiḥ| unmādamatyugramiti atyugraṃ tīvravegam, ‘unmādayatyugram’ iti pāṭhāntare ugraṃ yathā bhavati tathā unmādaṃ janayati| anātmakasya anātmavataḥ| pūrvavaditi cintādiduṣṭahṛdayasya buddhyādikamupahatyetyādisamprāptyā| kuryāditi vakṣyamāṇaṃ liṅgamiti śeṣaḥ| atra pakṣe kiṃ talliṅgamityāha– amarṣetyādi– amarṣo'sahiṣṇutvaṃ, na tu roṣaḥ; tasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt| saṃrambha ārabhaṭī; vinagnabhāvo nagnatvam| santarjanaṃ ‘paratrāsanam’ iti pā.| paritrāsanam, atidravaṇaṃ palāyanam, auṣṇyaṃ gātrasya; ‘auṣṭhyam iti pāṭhāntare vikṛtauṣṭhatvam| pracchāyaśītānnajalābhilāṣa iti chāyāyāṃ śītayorannajalayorabhilāṣaḥ||9-10|| paittikamāha– ajīrṇetyādi| ajīrṇādibhiścitaṃ sañcayatāṃ gatam| udīrṇavegaṃ pittaṃ pūrvavat cintādiduṣṭahṛdayasya buddhyādikamupahanti| ajīrṇamavidagdham, aśītaiḥ uṣṇaiḥ, ugraṃ tīvraṃ ‘yadā’ iti pā.| yathā bhavati ‘tadā’ iti pā.| tathā unmādaṃ janayati| anātmakasya anātmavataḥ| amarṣaṃ asahiṣṇutvaṃ, saṃrambha ārabhaṭī, hastapādādivikṣepaṇamityanye| vinagnabhāvo vastrādityāgaḥ| santarjanaṃ paritrāsanaṃ bhartsanamaparasyetyarthaḥ| abhidravaṇaṃ palāyanam| auṣṇyaṃ gātrasya, ‘auṣṭhyam’ iti pāṭhāntaraṃ, tatra vikṛtauṣṭhatvam| coṣo dāhaviśeṣaḥ| pracchāyetyādi chāyāyāḥ śītayoścānnajalayorabhilāṣaḥ| pītā ca bhāḥ pītavarṇatā||9-10|| sampūraṇairmandaviceṣṭitasya soṣmā kapho marmaṇi sampraduṣṭaḥ | buddhiṃ smṛtiṃ cāpyupahatya cittaṃ pramohayan sañjanayedvikāram ||11|| vākceṣṭitaṃ mandamarocakaśca nārīviviktapriyatā'tinidrā | chardiśca lālā ca balaṃ ca ‘bhuṅkte’ iti pā. | bhukte nakhādiśauklyaṃ ca kaphātmake syāt | (ca. ci. a. 9) ||12|| kaphajamāha– sampūraṇairityādi| mandaviceṣṭitasya āyāsaśūnyasya| sampūraṇairbhojanādibhiḥ, kapho duṣṭa iti sambandhaḥ| soṣmā sapittaḥ| kaphenāpi kriyamāṇa unmādo'vaśyaṃ sapittena kriyate vyādhimahimnā, yathā mūrchā| anye tvāhuḥ– kevalakaphenāpi kriyate, soṣmapadena tu dvandvajo'pi bhavatīti sūcyate| anye tvāhuḥ– ūṣmaśabdena śaktirucyate, tenotkṛṣṭaśaktikaḥ kapha ityarthaḥ| marmaṇīti hṛdaye| vikāramunmādam| ‘vāgityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | vāgityādi nārīviviktapriyateti nārīpriyatā vijanapriyatā ca| balaṃ ca ‘bhuṅkte’ iti pā.| bhukte iti ‘vyādheḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| nakhādītyādiśabdena tvaṅmūtranetrādīnāṃ grahaṇam||11-12|| ślaiṣmikamāha– sampūraṇairityādi| mandaviceṣṭitasya āyāsaśūnyasya; sampūraṇairatibhojanādibhiḥ kapho duṣṭa iti sambandhaḥ| soṣmā sapittaḥ| kaphenāpi kriyamāṇa unmādo'vaśyaṃ sapittena kriyate vyādhimahimnā, yathā mūrchā| anye tvāhuḥ– kevalenāpi kaphena sa kriyate, soṣmapadena tu dvandvajo'pi bhavatīti sūcyate| anye tvāhuḥ– ūṣmaśabdena śaktirucyate, tenotkṛṣṭaśaktikaḥ kapha ityarthaḥ| marmaṇi hṛdaye| cittaṃ pramohayan buddhiṃ smṛtiṃ copahatya vikāramunmādam| vākceṣṭitaṃ mandam| alpam ‘arocakatā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | arocakatā| nārīviviktapriyatā nārīpriyatā, vijanapriyatā ca| nidrābāhulyaṃ tathā chardiḥ, lālāsrāvaśca balaṃ ca bhuṅkte ‘nāśayati’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | nāśayati, ‘vyādheḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| nakhanetrādīnāṃ śauklyam||11-12|| yaḥ sannipātaprabhavo'tighoraḥ sarvaiḥ samastaiḥ sa ca hetubhiḥ syāt | sarvāṇi rūpāṇi bibharti tādṛgviruddhabhaiṣajyavidhirvivarjyaḥ ||13|| (ca. ci. a. 9) | sānnipātikamāha– ya ityādi| sarvaiḥ samastairiti sarvairiti ‘kṛtvā’ iti pā.| kṛtvā'pi yat samastairiti karoti tenaivaṃ bodhayati– vātādayo'nekaiḥ svanidānaiḥ kupitā unmādaṃ janayanti, natu pratyekamekanidānakupitāḥ| viruddhabhaiṣajyavidhirvivarjya iti ayamabhisandhiḥ– tridoṣaje pratyekaṃ ‘vātātipratyanīkā’ iti pā.| vātādipratyanīkā kriyā kāryā, sā ca parasparavirodhinī, tridoṣaharaṃ ca kiñcideva dravyamāmalakyādi, tattu nātra yaugikaṃ “na hi sarvāṇi sarvatra yaugikāni bhavanti” iti vacanāt| nanu, yadyevaṃ tadā sarva eva hi tridoṣajavikārā asādhyāḥ bhaveyurityata uktam– tādṛgiti| ko'pyayaṃ samprāptiviśeṣo rogaviśeṣo vā, yenāyaṃ viruddhabhaiṣajyavidhirna atra ‘tu’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| tu sarva ityarthaḥ| anye tvāhuḥ– sarvaiḥ samastairhetubhiryaiḥ kṛtaḥ sa evāsādhyaḥ, na tvalpahetukṛta iti||13|| sānnipātikamāha– ya ityādi| sannipātagrahaṇenaiva sarvātmakatvaṃ labdhaṃ punaḥ sarvairiti yadgrahaṇaṃ kṛtaṃ tadrajastamograhaṇārthaṃ, tena rajastamomilitairityarthaḥ; tena vātādayo rajastamobhiḥ manodoṣairmilitāḥ samastaiśca nidānaiḥ kupitā unmādaṃ janayanti| sarvāṇi rūpāṇi sarvadoṣalakṣaṇāni bibharti| tādṛgiti tādṛśaḥ| ko'pyeṣa tridoṣasamprāptiviśeṣo rogaviśeṣo vā, yenāyaṃ viruddhabhaiṣajyavidhirvivarjyaḥ; viruddhabhaiṣajyavidhiriti ko'rthaḥ? tridoṣaje pratyekaṃ vātādipratyanīkā kriyā kāryā, sā ca parasparavirodhinī, tridoṣaharaṃ ca kiñcideva dravyamāmalakādi, tacca nātra yaugikamityarthaḥ||13|| ‘cauraiḥ ... ’ iti pā. | corairnarendrapuruṣairaribhistathā'nyairvitrāsitasya dhanabāndhavasaṅkṣayādvā | gāḍhaṃ kṣate manasi ca priyayā riraṃsorjāyeta cotkaṭatamo manaso vikāraḥ ||14|| citraṃ bravīti ca mano'nugataṃ visañjño gāyatyatho hasati roditi cāpi mūḍhaḥ | (su. u. taṃ. a. 62) | śokādijamāha– ‘cauraiḥ ... ’ iti pā.| corairityādi| kṣate ‘copahate’ iti pā.| upahate, ‘tathā’ iti pā.| priyayā riraṃsoḥ kāmukasya aprāptayā priyayā kṣate manasīti sambandhaḥ| tasya lakṣaṇamāha– citramityādi| citraṃ vividham| mano'nugataṃ gopyamapi| visañjño viparītajñānaḥ, ata eva mūḍhaḥ||14||– manoduḥkhajamāha– ‘coraiḥ ... ’ iti pā.| caurairityādi| narendrapuruṣaiḥ nṛpādhikāribhiḥ, aribhiḥ, anyairiti siṃhagajādibhiḥ, vitrāsitasya krodhaśastrādibhiḥ; dravyavināśāt putrādimaraṇādvā, tathā riraṃsoḥ kāmukasya priyāyā aprāptyā, gāḍhaṃ kṣate manasīti sambandhaḥ| tasya rūpamāha– citramityādinā| citraṃ vividhaṃ mano'nugataṃ gopyamapi bravīti| visañjño viparītajñānaḥ, ata eva mūḍhaḥ||14||– raktekṣaṇo hatabalendriyabhāḥ sudīnaḥ śyāvānano viṣakṛte'tha bhavedvisañjñaḥ ||15|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 62) | viṣajamāha– raktekṣaṇa ityādi| hatabalendriyabhā iti hataṃ balamindriyāṇi bhāśca yasya sa tathā| bhā dīptiḥ||15|| atra ‘raktekṣaṇa ityādi’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| raktekṣaṇa ityādi| hataṃ balamindriyāṇi bhāḥ śarīradīptiśca yasya sa tathā| śyāvānanaḥ kṛṣṇamukhaḥ viṣajanitonmādena||15|| ‘avāṅmukhastūnmukho vā’ iti pā. | avāñcī vā'pyudañcī vā kṣīṇamāṃsabalo naraḥ | jāgarūko hyasandehamunmādena vinaśyati ||16|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 62) | asādhyalakṣaṇamāha– avāñcītyādi| avāñcī adhomukhaḥ, udañcī ūrdhvamukhaḥ, ata evānye ‘avāṅmukhastūnmukho vā’ iti paṭhanti| jāgarūko'nidraḥ||16|| asādhyalakṣaṇamāha– avāñcītyādi| avāñcī avāṅmukhaḥ, udañcī ūrdhvamukhaḥ| ‘avāṅmukhastūnmukho vā’ iti kecitpaṭhanti| kṣīṇaṃ māṃsaṃ ‘balamojo’ iti pā.| balamojaśca yasya sa tathā| jāgarūkaḥ gatanidraḥ||16|| amartyavāgvikramavīryaceṣṭo jñānādivijñānabalādibhiryaḥ | unmādakālo'niyataśca ‘yasya’ iti pā. | tasya bhūtotthamunmādamudāharettam ||17|| (ca. ci. a. 9) | bhautikonmādasya sāmānyalakṣaṇamāha– amartyavāgityādi| amartyā amanuṣyā anucitā vā vāgādayo yasya sa tathā| vikramaḥ parākramaḥ, vīryaṃ śaktiḥ, ceṣṭā śārīrikī kriyā| jñānādivijñānabalādibhiriti upalakṣaṇe tṛtīyā| jñānaṃ tattvajñānaṃ, vijñānaṃ śilpādijñānaṃ; kiṃvā jñānaṃ ‘śāstram’ iti pā.| śāstrajñānaṃ, vijñānaṃ tadarthaniścayaḥ; ādiśabdena smṛtyādīnāṃ grahaṇaṃ, teṣāṃ balam| aniyata iti na vātajādivadāhārajīrṇādikālavat ‘kālaniścayaḥ’ iti pā.| kālaniyamaḥ| niyata iti pāṭhe tu vakṣyamāṇaniyatatithyādīnāṃ grahaṇaṃ ‘devagrahāḥ paurṇamāsyām’ ityasya sthāne ‘devagrahā paurṇamāsyādi’ iti pā.| “devagrahāḥ paurṇamāsyāṃ” ityādi| bhūtaśabdenātra sarva eva vakṣyamāṇā devadayo'bhidhīyante||17|| bhūtajamunmādamāha– amartyavāgityādi| amartyānāmamanuṣyāṇāmanucitā vāgādayo yasya sa tathā| vikramaḥ parākramaḥ, vīryaṃ śaktiḥ, ceṣṭā śarīrakriyā| jñānādivijñānabalādibhiriti upalakṣaṇe tṛtīyā| jñānaṃ tatvajñānaṃ, vijñānaṃ śilpādijñānaṃ, kiṃvā jñānaṃ śāstraṃ, vijñānaṃ tadarthaniścayaḥ| ādiśabdena smṛtyādīnāṃ grahaṇaṃ, teṣāṃ balam| aniyata iti kadācinmadhyāhne, kadācitpradoṣe, na tu vātādijavadāhārajīrṇādikālaniyamaḥ, taṃ bhūtotthamunmādaṃ kathayet| ‘niyatā’ iti pāṭhe tu vakṣyamāṇaniyatatithyādīnāṃ grahaṇaṃ, devagrahāḥ paurṇamāsyāmityādi| bhūtaśabdenātra sarve vakṣyamāṇā devādayo'bhidhīyante||17|| santuṣṭaḥ śuciratidivyamālyagandho nistandrīravitathasaṃskṛtaprabhāṣī | tejasvī sthiranayano varapradātā brahmaṇyo bhavati naraḥ sa devajuṣṭaḥ ||18|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 60) | devajuṣṭamāha– santuṣṭa ityādi| atidivyamālyagandha iti atimātro divyamālyasyeva gandho yasya sa tathā| nistandrīḥ anidraḥ| avitathaṃ satyam| videhe'pi “niḥsvapnaṃ satyasaṃskṛtabhāṣiṇam” iti paṭhitam| brahmaṇyo brāhmaṇānuraktaḥ| devajuṣṭo devagrahapīḍitaḥ| devagrahaṇena gaṇamātṛkādayo'pi grāhyāḥ| videhe'pi paṭhyate “krodhanaḥ srastasarvāṅgo lālāphenāvilānanaḥ| nidrāluḥ kampano mūko gaṇamātṛbhirarditaḥ||” iti||18|| devajuṣṭamāha– santuṣṭa ityādi| santuṣṭaḥ santoṣavān| śuciḥ snānācamanādinā| atimātraṃ divyamālyasyeva gandho yasya sa tathā| nistandrīḥ nidrārahitaḥ, avitathaṃ satyaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ ca prabhāṣata iti| videhe'pyuktam– “niḥsvapnaṃ satyasaṃskṛtabhāṣaṇam” iti| tejasvī tejoyuktaḥ, sthiranayanaḥ nimeṣarahitaḥ, varadātā yataḥ brahmaṇyaḥ brāhmaṇānuraktaḥ| devabhūtajuṣṭaḥ devagrahapīḍitaḥ| devagrahaṇena gaṇamātṛkādayo grāhyāḥ| yaduktaṃ videhe– “krodhanaḥ stabdhasarvāṅgo lālāphenāvilānanaḥ| nidrāluḥ kampano mūko gaṇamātṛbhirarditaḥ” iti||18|| saṃsvedī dvijagurudevadoṣavaktā jihmākṣo vigatabhayo vimārgadṛṣṭiḥ | santuṣṭo na bhavati cānnapānajātairduṣṭātmā bhavati sa devaśatrujuṣṭaḥ ||19|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 60) | devaśatrujuṣṭamāha– saṃsvedītyādi||19|| asurajuṣṭamāha– saṃsvedītyādi| yaḥ saṃsvedī svedavān, brāhmaṇagurudevānāṃ nindakaḥ, jihmākṣaḥ kuṭiladṛṣṭiḥ, vimārgadṛṣṭiḥ, śrutidharmanindakaḥ; annaṃ śālimāṃsādi, pānaṃ kṣīramadyādi, taiḥ santuṣṭo na bhavati| duṣṭātmā pāpabuddhiḥ| evaṃvidho devaśatrujuṣṭo bhavati||19|| hṛṣṭātmā pulinavanāntaropasevī svācāraḥ priyaparigītagandhamālyaḥ | nṛtyan vai prahasati cāru cālpaśabdaṃ gandharvagrahaparipīḍito manuṣyaḥ ||20|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 60) | gandharvāviṣṭamāha– hṛṣṭetyādi| pulinaṃ ‘toyotthitataṭam’ iti pā.| toyojjhitaṃ taṭam, antaraṃ madhyaṃ viśeṣo vā| svācāro'ninditācāraḥ| priyetyādi priyāṇi pari sarvato gītagandhamālyāni yasya sa tathā| nṛtyannityādi cāru (yathā bhavati tathā) nṛtyannalpaśabdaṃ ‘yathā bhavati tathā’ etadagrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | yathā bhavati tathā prahasatīti yojyam||20|| ‘gandharvajuṣṭamāha’ iti pā.| gandharvāviṣṭamāha– hṛṣṭātmetyādi| hṛṣṭātmā cintādirahitaḥ santuṣṭātmā| pulinaṃ ‘toyojjhitaṃ taṭam’ iti pā.| nadyāditaṭaṃ, vanamudyānaṃ, tayorantaraṃ madhyaṃ, tadviśeṣāt sevata iti| svācāraḥ aninditācāraḥ| priyāṇi pari samantatobhāvena gītagandhamālyāni yasya sa tathā| nṛtyannityādi cāru yathā bhavati tathā nṛtyan; alpaśabdo yathā bhavati tathā prahasanniti yojyam||20|| tāmrākṣaḥ priyatanuraktavastradhārī gambhīro drutagatiralpavāksahiṣṇuḥ | tejasvī vadati ca kiṃ dadāmi kasmai yo yakṣagrahaparipīḍito manuṣyaḥ ||21|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 60) | yakṣāviṣṭamāha– tāmrākṣa ityādi| priyetyādi priyaṃ śobhanaṃ, tanu sūkṣmaṃ raktaṃ ca vastraṃ dhartuṃ śīlaṃ yasya sa tathā||21|| yakṣajuṣṭamāha– tāmrākṣa ityādi| tāmrākṣo raktanetraḥ| priyaṃ śobhanaṃ tanu sūkṣmaṃ raktavastraṃ dhartuṃ śīlaṃ yasya sa tathā| gambhīraḥ anākulitāntaḥkaraṇaḥ, drutagatiḥ uttālagatiḥ; alpavāk alpabhāṣī, sahiṣṇuḥ sahanaśīlaḥ| kasmai kiṃ dadāmītyevaṃ vadati||21|| pretānāṃ sa diśati saṃstareṣu piṇḍān śāntātmā jalamapi cāpasavyavastraḥ | māṃsepsustilaguḍapāyasābhikāmastadbhakto bhavati pitṛgrahābhijuṣṭaḥ ||22|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 60) | pitṛjuṣṭamāha– pretānāmityādi| pretānāṃ ‘pitṝṇām’ iti pā.| mṛtapitṝṇāṃ, ‘sambandhavivakṣitatvāt’ iti pā.| sambandhamātravivakṣayā na caturthī| diśati dadāti| saṃstareṣu kuśapatrādiracitāstaraṇeṣu| apasavyavastro vāmottarīyaḥ| māṃsepsurityādi| etadabhidhānaprayojanaṃ yasmin yasyecchā bhavati tasya tenaiva balirdātavyaḥ; evamanyatrāpi draṣṭavyam| tadbhaktaḥ pitṛbhaktaḥ||22|| pitṛgrahajuṣṭamāha– pretānāmityādi| pretānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ, sambandhamātrasya vivakṣitatvānna caturthī| diśati dadāti, saṃstareṣu kuśapatrādiracitasaṃstaraṇeṣu, piṇḍān annamayān, śāntātmā śāntasvabhāvaḥ, jalamapi ceti na paraṃ darbhasaṃstareṣu piṇḍān apasavyavastro vāmottarīyo dadāti kintu jalamapi cetyarthaḥ| ‘apasavyahastaḥ’ iti pāṭhe dakṣiṇahastaḥ| māṃsepsurityādi etadabhidhānaprayojanaṃ yasya yatrecchā bhavati tasya tenaiva balirdātavyaḥ| evamanyatrāpi draṣṭavyam| pāyasaḥ kṣīrasiddhāstaṇḍulāḥ, abhikāmo'bhilāṣukaḥ| tadbhaktaḥ pitṛbhaktaḥ; tadbhaktaḥ tilādibhojana iti ḍalhaṇaḥ||22|| yastūrvyāṃ prasarati sarpavat kadācit sṛkkaṇyau vilihati jihvayā tathaiva | krodhālurguḍamadhudugdhapāyasepsurjñātavyo bhavati bhujaṅgamena juṣṭaḥ ||23|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 60) | nāgāviṣṭamāha– yastvityādi| prasarati sarpavaditi urasā gacchati| sṛkkaṇyau oṣṭhaprāntau| sṛkkaṇīśabda īkārānto'pyastītyunneyam||23|| sarpagrahajuṣṭamāha– ya ityādi| urvyāṃ bhūmau sarpavadurasā gacchati, ‘sṛkkiṇyau’ iti pā.| sṛkkaṇyau oṣṭhaprāntau jihvayā vilihati| krodhāluḥ kopanaḥ, guḍādipriyaḥ, bhujaṅgamagraheṇa juṣṭo jñeyaḥ||23|| māṃsāsṛgvividhasurāvikāralipsurnirlajjo bhṛśamatiniṣṭhuro'tiśūraḥ | krodhālurvipulabalo niśāvihārī śaucadviḍ bhavati sa rākṣasairgṛhītaḥ ||24|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 60) | rākṣasāviṣṭamāha– māṃsetyādi| niśāvihārī niśāyāmeva bhramaṇaśīlaḥ| rākṣasaśabdena brahmarākṣasādayo'pi grāhyāḥ| tathā ‘rākṣasāntaram’ iti pā.| rākṣasānantaraṃ videho'pi paṭhati– “devavipragurudveṣī ‘ ... vicchuciḥ’ iti pā.| vedavedāṅganindakaḥ| ātmapīḍākaro hāsī brahmarākṣasasevitaḥ||” iti||24|| rākṣasajuṣṭamāha– māṃsetyādi| vividhasurāvikārāḥ paiṣṭīprabhṛtayaḥ, bhṛśamatiśayena lajjārahitaḥ, atiniṣṭhuraḥ dayārahitaḥ, vipulabalaḥ annādvinā'pi prabhūtabalaḥ, niśāvihārī niśāyāmeva bhramaṇaśīlaḥ, śaucadviṭ aśuciḥ| rākṣasagrahaṇena brahmarākṣasādayo'pi gṛhyante| yato rākṣasānantaraṃ videhe paṭhyate– “devavipragurudveṣī vedavedāṅganindakaḥ| ātmapīḍākaro hāsī brahmarākṣasasevitaḥ” iti||24|| uddhastaḥ kṛśaparuṣo ‘ ... viruddhalāpi’ iti pā. | acirapralāpī durgandho bhṛśamaśucistathā'tilolaḥ | bahvāśī ‘vijanavanāmburātrisevī’ iti pā. | vijanavanāntaropasevī ‘vyāceṣṭanan’ iti pā. | vyāceṣṭan bhramati rudan piśācajuṣṭaḥ ||25|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 60) | piśācāviṣṭamāha– uddhasta ityādi| uddhasta ‘udbāhuḥ’ iti pā.| ūrdhvabāhuḥ; ‘udvastra’ iti pāṭhāntaraṃ nyāyyaṃ, videhe'pi digambarapāṭhāt; udvastro atra ‘nagnaḥ’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| nagnaḥ| paruṣo rūkṣaḥ| lolaḥ sarvasminnanne pāne ca ‘salobhaḥ’ iti pā.| satṛṣṇaḥ| ‘loluḥ’ iti pāṭhāntare sa evārthaḥ| vyāceṣṭanniti viruddhamāceṣṭan||25|| piśācajuṣṭamāha– uddhasta ityādi| uddhasta ūrdhvabāhuḥ| ‘udvastraḥ’ iti pāṭhe udvastro nagnaḥ, videhe'pi digambara iti pāṭhāt| kṛśo nirmāṃsaḥ, paruṣo rūkṣaḥ, viruddhalāpī viruddhabhāṣī| ‘acirapralāpī’ iti pāṭhāntaram| durgandhaḥ, atilolaḥ sarvasminnannapāne satṛṣṇaḥ, aticapala ityanye; ‘atiloluḥ’ iti pāṭhāntare aśanalolupa ityarthaḥ| bahvāśī pracurabhoktā| vijanaṃ nirjanasthānaṃ, etacca– ‘vijanahimāmburātrisevī’ iti pā.|| himāmbu śītāmbu, tayoḥ sevī, rātreḥ sevī rātrivicārītyarthaḥ| ‘vijanavanāntaropasevī’ iti pāṭhāntaram| vyāceṣṭan vividhaṃ ceṣṭan; ‘vyāceṣṭam’ iti pāṭhāntare viruddhaceṣṭaṃ yathā bhavati tathā bhramati||25|| sthūlākṣo drutamaṭanaḥ sa phenalehī nidrāluḥ patati ca kampate ca yo hi | yaścādridviradanagādivicyutaḥ syāt so'sādhyo bhavati tathā trayodaśābde ||26|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 60) | trividhaṃ hi hiṃsākrīḍāpūjārthaṃ grahā gṛhṇanti| yaduktam– “aśuciṃ bhinnamaryādaṃ kṣataṃ vā yadi vā'kṣatam| hiṃsyurhiṃsāvihārārthaṃ satkārārthamathāpi ca||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 60) iti| tatra hiṃsārthaṃ gṛhīto'sādhyo bhavati, tasya ślokārdhadvayena lakṣaṇamāha– sthūlākṣa ityādi| sthūlākṣo ‘vivṛtanetra’ iti pā.| vikṛtanetra iti jejjaṭaḥ| drutamaṭano drutagatiḥ, ata eva ‘tvaritagatiḥ’ iti jejjaṭena paṭhitam| yaścetyādi| parvatādipatitaḥ san yo gṛhyate so'pyasādhyaḥ, nago vṛkṣaḥ| sarva evonmādī trayodaśe'bde devatādigṛhīto'pyasādhyaḥ| videhe'dhikamapyasādhyalakṣaṇaṃ paṭhyate– “meḍhrapravṛttaḥ kṣatajaḥ sāsrākṣaḥ srutanāsikaḥ| rūkṣajihvaḥ pūtigarbho hatavāgatidurbalaḥ||” ityādi||26|| trividhaṃ hi hiṃsākrīḍāpūjārthaṃ grahā gṛhṇanti| yaduktam– “aśuciṃ bhinnamaryādaṃ kṣataṃ vā yadi vā'kṣatam| hiṃsyurhiṃsāvihārārthaṃ satkārārthamathāpi ca” iti| asyārthaḥ bhinnamaryādaṃ śrutismṛtyuditakarmaṇo'nyatra karmaṇi pravṛttaṃ abhakṣyāgamyāhiṃsādipravṛttatvāt| kṣataṃ savraṇaṃ, māṃsaśoṇitapriyatvāt| akṣatamapi śaucādirahitam| atra vihāraśabdena ratirabhidhīyate| satkāraḥ pūjā| tatra hiṃsārthaṃ gṛhīto'sādhyo bhavati| tasya lakṣaṇamāha– sthūlākṣa ityādi| sthūlākṣo vivṛtanetraḥ, vidrutagatiḥ, ‘yaścātikampate so'sādhyaḥ’ ityasya sthāne ‘kampate ca yo'ti’ iti pā.| yaścātikampate so'sādhyaḥ| yaścaitebhyaḥ patitaḥ syāt so'pyasādhyaḥ| adriḥ parvataḥ, dvirado gajaḥ, nago vṛkṣaḥ| ādigrahaṇāt taṭaprāsādādayo gṛhyante atra ‘sarvatronmādāditi śeṣaḥ’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| sarvatronmādāditi śeṣaḥ| etebhyaḥ patitaḥ syādityarthaḥ| trayodaśe varṣe devādigṛhīto'pyasādhyaḥ| videhe'dhikamapyasādhyalakṣaṇaṃ paṭhitaṃ yathā– “meḍhrapravṛttaḥ kṣatajaḥ sāsrākṣaḥ srutanāsikaḥ| rūkṣajihvaḥ pūtigarbho hatavāgatidurbalaḥ” ityādi||26|| devagrahāḥ paurṇamāsyāmasurāḥ sandhyayorapi | gandharvāḥ prāyaśo'ṣṭamyāṃ, yakṣāśca pratipadyatha ||27|| pitryāḥ kṛṣṇakṣaye hiṃsyuḥ, pañcamyāmapi coragāḥ | rakṣāṃsi rātrau, paiśācāścaturdaśyāṃ viśanti hi ||28|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 60) | devādīnāṃ grahaṇakālamāha– devagrahāḥ ityādi| paurṇamāsyāṃ pūrṇimāyām| kṛṣṇakṣaye'māvāsyāyām| prāyograhaṇādanyatrāpi| tithyabhidhānaprayojanaṃ lakṣaṇārthaṃ, tattithau balidānārthaṃ ca||27-28|| idānīṃ devagrahāṇāṃ grahaṇakālamāha– devagrahā ityādi| devagrahāḥ paurṇamāsyāṃ pūrṇimāyāṃ viśanti anupraveśaṃ kurvanti| asurā asuragrahāḥ| sandhyayorapītyapiśabdaḥ pādapūraṇe; anye apiśabdāt paurṇamāsyāmapi gṛhṇantīti varṇayanti| prāyaśo'ṣṭamyāmiti prāyaḥśabdāt sandhyayorapi gandharvā viśantīti labhyate| pitryāḥ pitṛgrahāḥ| kṛṣṇakṣaye kṛṣṇapakṣakṣaye, amāvāsyāyāmityarthaḥ| prāyograhaṇādanyatrāpi| pañcamyāmapītyapiśabdāt kṛṣṇakṣaye'pi| uragā nāgagrahāḥ| tithyabhidhānaprayojanaṃ lakṣaṇārthaṃ, teṣāṃ tithau balidānārthaṃ ca| tathā coktam– “grahā gṛhṇanti ye yeṣu teṣāṃ teṣu viśeṣataḥ| dineṣu balihomādīn prayuñjīta cikitsakaḥ||” iti||27-28|| darpaṇādīn yathā chāyā śītoṣṇaṃ prāṇino yathā | svamaṇiṃ bhāskarārciśca yathā dehaṃ ca dehadhṛk | viśanti ca na dṛśyante grahāstadvaccharīriṇaḥ ||29|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 60) | praviśyāśu śarīraṃ hi pīḍāṃ kurvanti duḥsahām ||30|| nanu, yadi grahāviṣṭānāṃ puṃsāmunmādaḥ syāt, tadā viśanto grahāḥ kuto ‘nopalabhyante’ iti pā.| na lakṣyante? ‘ataḥ’ iti pā.| ityata āha– darpaṇādīnityādi| asmadādidarśanāyogyatvānna dṛśyanta ityarthaḥ| ādiśabdena prakāravācināṃ jalatailādīnāṃ grahaṇam| chāyā pratikṛtiḥ| śītoṣṇamiti kartṛpadaṃ, prāṇina iti karmapadam| svamaṇimiti sūryakāntam| dehadhṛk ātmā, mana iti jejjaṭaḥ| anekadṛṣṭāntaprayojanaṃ jejjaṭalikhitaṃ taccātrānupayuktatvena vistarabhayānna likhitam| devaśabdena cātra ‘devādyanucarā’ iti pā.| devasyānucarā devasadharmāṇo gṛhyante, devānāṃ manuṣyaśarīreṇāśucinā sambandhābhāvāt| yadāha suśrutaḥ– “na te manuṣyaiḥ saha saṃviśanti na te manuṣyān kvacidāviśanti| ye tvāviśantīti vadanti mohātte bhūtavidyāviṣayādapetāḥ||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 60) iti||29-30|| nanu, yadi grahāviṣṭānāṃ puṃsāmunmādaḥ syāt, tadā viśanto grahāḥ kuto na lakṣyante? ityata āha– darpaṇādīnityādi| asmadādidarśanāyogyatvānna dṛśyante| ādiśabdena prakāravācinā jalatailādīnāṃ grahaṇam| chāyā pratikṛtiḥ| śītoṣṇamiti kartṛpadaṃ, prāṇina iti karmapadam| svamaṇimiti sūryakāntam| dehadhṛk atmā, mana iti jejjaṭaḥ| anekadṛṣṭāntaprayojanaṃ jejjaṭena niścitaṃ, ‘taccātrānupayogitvānna’ iti pā.| taccātrānupayuktatvena likhitaṃ vistarabhayācca| nanu bhūtaiḥ śarīre'nupraveśaḥ kriyate na tu śarīriṇi, tatkathaṃ śarīriṇa ityabhidhānaṃ na virudhyate? ucyate– śarīriśabdenātra śarīramabhipretaṃ, sthānini sthānopacārāt; yathā– mañcāḥ krośantīti| yathā chāyāśītoṣṇādayo darpaṇaprāṇiprabhṛtīn viśanto na dṛśyante tadvadgrahā ityarthaḥ| devādiśabdenātra devasyānucarā devasadharmāṇo gṛhyante, devādīnāṃ manuṣyaśarīreṇāśucinā sambandhābhāvāt| yadāha suśrutaḥ– “na te manuṣyaiḥ saha” ityādi||29-30|| tapāṃsi tīvrāṇi tathaiva dānaṃ vratāni dharmo niyamaśca satyam | guṇāstathā'ṣṭāvapi teṣu nityā vyastāḥ samastāśca yathāprabhāvam ||31|| na te manuṣyaiḥ saha saṃviśanti na vā manuṣyān kvacidāviśanti | ye tvāviśantīti vadanti mohātte bhūtavidyāviṣayādapohyāḥ ||32|| teṣāṃ grahāṇāṃ paricārakā ye koṭīsahasrāyutapadmasaṅkhyāḥ | asṛgvasāmāṃsabhujaḥ subhīmā niśāvihārāśca tathā''viśanti ||33|| idānīṃ grahāṇāṃ ‘tīvratamāni’ iti pā.| tīvratapādi yamādiyuktāṃ prabhāvavattāṃ suśrutoktena ślokatrayeṇa darśayitumāha– tapāṃsītyādi| tapastāpanalakṣaṇamupavāsādi, vratāni śāstroditavidhinā bhojanādiniyamanāni, ‘dharmaḥ’ iti pā.| karma kāyavāṅmanasāṃ sucaritam| guṇāstathāṣṭāviti aṇimā 1, mahimā 2, laghimā 3, prākāmyaṃ 4, prākāśyam 5, īśitvaṃ 6, vaśitvaṃ 7, yatra kāmāvasāyitvaṃ 8, ceti| anye tu– “āveśaścetaso jñānamarthānāṃ śabdanakriyā| dṛṣṭiḥ śrotraṃ smṛtiḥ kāntiriṣṭataścāpyadarśanam||” ityaṣṭavidhamaiśvaryamāhuḥ| teṣu graheṣu ete guṇā nityāḥ, na kādācitkāḥ, vyastā dvitricatvāra ityādi; samastāḥ sarve; yo yasya prabhāva iti yathāprabhāvaṃ; tatra vyastā guṇā asurādigrahāṇāṃ, samastā devagrahāṇām| atha te niyamādiyuktāścet kathamaśuciṃ dehamāviśanti, na kathañcana, ata evāha– netyādi| te devādayo manuṣyaiḥ saha na viśanti na ekībhavantītyarthaḥ| na vā manuṣyān mānuṣadehān, kvacidapyanupraviśantītyarthaḥ| ye punarvaidyā ‘āviśanti’ iti mohādajñānāt pravadanti, te vaidyā bhūtavidyāviṣayāttajjñānādapohyā apasāraṇīyāstyājyā ityarthaḥ| ke tarhi gṛhṇantītyāha– atra ‘teṣāmiti’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| teṣāmiti teṣāṃ devādīnāṃ paricārakāḥ preṣyāḥ, karmakarā ityarthaḥ| koṭyaḥ śatalakṣapramāṇāḥ, ayutaṃ daśasahasram, etena koṭighnaṃ śatalakṣapramāṇaguṇitaṃ yat sahasraṃ tādṛśaiḥ daśabhiḥ sahasrairatrāyutaṃ boddhavyaṃ; teṣāṃ padmaṃ, padmaṃ caturdaśabindukaṃ, tadeva saṅkhyā yeṣāṃ te tathā| subhīmā atyarthaṃ bhayānakāḥ| niśāvihārā rātrau bhramaṇaśīlāḥ||31-33|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāna unmādanidānaṃ samāptam||20|| ||20|| iti śrīvijayarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāmunmādanidānaṃ samāptam||20|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāmunmādanidānam||20||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāmunmādanidānam||20||

apasmāranidānam athāpasmāranidānam | (cintāśokādibhirdoṣāḥ kruddhā hṛtsrotasi sthitāḥ | kṛtvā smṛterapadhvaṃsamapasmāraṃ prakurvate) | tamaḥpraveśaḥ saṃrambho doṣodrekahatasmṛteḥ | apasmāra iti jñeyo gado ghoraścaturvidhaḥ ||1|| manoduṣṭisādharmyāt samānacikitsyatvādunmādānantaramapasmārārambhaḥ| tasya niruktiḥ suśrutena kṛtā– ‘‘smṛtirbhūtārthavijñānamapastatparivarjanam| apasmāra iti proktastato'yaṃ vyādhirantakṛt||’’ (su. u. taṃ. a. 61) iti| smṛtiśca jñānopalakṣaṇaṃ, tenānubhavāgamo'pi bodhyaḥ| tasya sāmānyalakṣaṇamāha– tamaḥpraveśa ityādi| tamaḥpraveśo'ndhakārapraveśa iva jñānābhāva ityarthaḥ| saṃrambho netravikṛtiḥ, ‘hastapādādikṣepaṇaṃ ca’ iti pā.| hastapādādikṣepaṇādikaṃ ca||1|| manoduṣṭisādharmyāt ‘ ... mapasmāramāha’ iti pā.| samānacikitsyatvādunmādānantaramapasmārārambhaḥ| tasya niruktiḥ suśrutena kṛtā– ‘ ... mapastatparivarjane’ iti pā.| “smṛtirbhūtārthavijñānamapastatparivarjanam| apasmāra iti proktastato'yaṃ vyādhirantakṛt” iti| smaraṇābhāvo jalādau praveśādibhiḥ| suśrutadapasmārasya nidānaṃ likhyate– ‘mithyāyogendriyārthānāṃ karmaṇāmati’ iti pā.| “mithyādiyogīndriyārthakarmaṇāmabhisevanāt| viruddhamalināhāravihārakupitairmalaiḥ|| veganigrahaśīlānāmahitāśucibhojinām| rajastamobhibhūtānāṃ gacchatāṃ ca rajasvalām|| tathā kāmabhayodvegakrodhaśokādibhirbhṛśam| ‘cetasobhibhavaiḥ’ iti pā.| cetasyabhihate puṃsāmapasmāro'bhijāyate||” iti| asyārthaḥ– ‘mithyātīndriyārthānām’ iti pā.| mithyādiyogeyuktānāmindriyārthānāṃ karmaṇāṃ cātisevanāditi jñeyaṃ; tatrendriyāṇāṃ śravaṇasparśanadarśanarasanaghrāṇānāmarthā viṣayāḥ śabdasparśarasarūpagandhāḥ, teṣāṃ ‘ ... matisevanāt’ iti pā.| mithyādisevanāt| tatra puruṣeṣṭavināśādiśravaṇaṃ mithyāyogaḥ, paṭahādīnāmatiśabdaśravaṇamatiyogaḥ, sarvaśo'śravaṇamayogaḥ; abhighātabhūtāśucisaṃsparśo mithyāyogaḥ, atimātraśītoṣṇādīnāṃ spṛśyānāṃ snānābhyaṅgādīnāṃ cātisevanamatiyogaḥ, tathā sarvaśo'sevanamayogaḥ; agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tathā atitejasāmatidarśanamatiyogaḥ, sarvathā'navalokanamayogaḥ, sūkṣmādidarśanaṃ mithyāyogaḥ; rasānāmatyādānamatiyogaḥ, anādānamayogaḥ, ‘tathāpūtyādyānām’ iti pā.| tathā ayogyarasānāmādānaṃ mithyāyogaḥ; agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tathā pūtyādyāghrāṇaṃ mithyāyogaḥ, atitīkṣṇādigandhāghrāṇamatiyogaḥ, sarvaśo'ghrāṇamayogaḥ; ‘tatra’ iti pā.| tathā kāyikakarmaṇo ‘vyāyāmādiniṣiddhakālādiṣu’ iti pā.| vyAyAmAderniShiddhakAlAdiShu vyāyāmāderniṣiddhakālādiṣu ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | sevanaṃ mithyāyogaḥ, ‘sevanamatiyogaḥ’ iti pā.| atisevanamatiyogaḥ, sarvaśo'sevanamayogaḥ; tathā vācikakarmaṇaḥ paruṣānṛtādivacanaṃ mithyāyogaḥ, ativacanādikaścātiyogaḥ, sarvaśo maunamayogaḥ; tathā mānasakarmaṇaḥ śokādi cintanaṃ mithyāyogaḥ, atimātracintanādikamatiyogaḥ, sarvaśo'cintanamayogaḥ| ‘malinapūtidviṣṭā ... ’ iti pā.| malināhāraḥ pūtidviṣṭāmedhyaparyuṣitāhāraḥ, vihāro'pi malino ‘dṛṣṭo'dṛṣṭārthaḥ’ iti pā.| dṛṣṭādṛṣṭārthaḥ smṛtiṣu vijñātavya iti| vāgbhaṭatsamprāptirlikhyate– “unmādavatprakupitaiścittadehagatairmalaiḥ| hate sattve hṛdi vyāpte sañjñāvāhiṣu kheṣu ca|| tamoviśanmūḍhamatirbībhatsāḥ kurute kriyāḥ| dantān khādanvamanphenaṃ hastau pādau ca vikṣipan|| paśyanna santi rūpāṇi praskhalan patati kṣitau| vijihmākṣibhruvo doṣavege'tīte prabudhyate|| kālāntareṇa sa punaścaivameva viceṣṭate|” iti| ‘tasya sāmānyalakṣaṇamāha ... netravikṛtirhastapādādivikṣepaṇaṃ ca||’ ime dve paṅktī kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tasya sāmānyalakṣaṇamāha– tama ityādi|| tamaḥpraveśo'ndhakārapraveśa iva jñānābhāva ityarthaḥ| saṃrambho netravikṛtirhastapādādivikṣepaṇaṃ ca|| tamaḥ praveśādilakṣaṇo ghoro'pasmārākhyo gado jñeyaḥ| sa caturvidha iti vātātpittātkaphātsannipātāñcaturvidha iti vidhānaṃ dvandvajapratiṣedhārthaṃ, dvandvajābhāvastu vyādhisvabhāvāt||1|| hṛtkampaḥ śūnyatā svedo dhyānaṃ mūrchā pramūḍhatā | nidrānāśaśca tasmiṃśca bhaviṣyati bhavatyatha ||2|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 61) | pūrvarūpamāha– hṛtkampa ityādi| śūnyatā hṛdayasyaiva| dhyānaṃ jihmāyanam| atra mūrchā manomohaḥ, pramūḍhatā indriyamohaḥ||2|| prāgrūmāha– hṛdityādi| tasminnapasmāre bhaviṣyati ‘sati’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | sati hṛtkampādīni ‘rūpāṇi’ iti pā.| pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti| śūnyatā hṛdayasyaiva| dhyānaṃ jihmāyanam| atra mūrchā manomohaḥ, pramūḍhatā indriyamohaḥ||2|| kampate pradaśeddantān phenodvāmī śvasityapi | paruṣāruṇakṛṣṇāni paśyedrūpāṇi cānilāt ||3|| (ca. ci. a. 10) | vātikalakṣaṇamāha– kampata ityādi| śvasiti kharaśvāso bhavati| rūpāṇīti prāṇinaḥ, ‘nīlo māmanudhāvati’ iti suśrutavacanāt, evaṃ paittike “pīto māmanudhāvati” iti, evaṃ ślaiṣmike “śveto māmanudhāvati” (su. u. taṃ. a. 61) iti||3|| vātāpasmāralakṣaṇamāha– kampate ityādi| anilāt tathā dantān daśati, tathā phenamudvamati, tathā śvasiti kharaśvāso bhavati, paruṣāruṇakṛṣṇāni rūpāṇi paśyet; rūpāṇīti puruṣāḥ prāṇinaḥ, ‘nīlo māmanudhāvati’ iti suśrutavacanāt; evaṃ paittike'pi ‘pīto māmanudhāvati’ iti ślaiṣmike”– śuklo māmanudhāvati” iti||3|| pītaphenāṅgavaktrākṣaḥ pītāsṛgrūpadarśakaḥ | satṛṣṇoṣṇānalavyāptalokadarśī ca paittikaḥ ||4|| (ca. ci. a. 10) | paittikalakṣaṇamāha– pītetyādi| pītāsṛgrūpadarśaka iti pītalohitavarṇasamastavastudarśī| satṛṣṇetyādi satṛṣṇaścāsāvuṣṇaśceti satṛṣṇoṣṇaḥ, satṛṣṇoṣṇaścāsāvanalavyāptalokadarśī ceti samāsaḥ||4|| paittikamāha– pītetyādi| paittikaḥ pittāpasmārayuktaḥ puruṣaḥ pītaphenāṅgavaktrākṣo bhavati| pītāsṛgrūpadarśana iti pītalohitavarṇasamastavastudarśanaḥ| satṛṣṇetyādi satṛṣṇaścāsāvuṣṇaśceti satṛṣṇoṣṇaḥ, satṛṣṇoṣṇaścāsāvanalavyāptalokadarśī ceti samāsaḥ||4|| śuklaphenāṅgavaktrākṣaḥ śītahṛṣṭāṅgajo guruḥ | paśyechuklāni rūpāṇi ślaiṣmiko mucyate cirāt ||5|| (ca. ci. a. 10) | ślaiṣmikalakṣaṇamāha– śukletyādi| hṛṣṭāṅgajo hṛṣṭaromā| cirādityanenaiva vātapittayoracireṇa vegamokṣa iti sūcayati||5|| ślaiṣmikalakṣaṇamāha– śukla ityādi| ślaiṣmiko naraḥ śuklaphenāṅgavaktrākṣo bhavati| śītahṛṣṭāṅgaja iti śītaḥ śītagātraḥ| tathā hṛṣṭāṅgajo hṛṣṭaromā| cirādityanena vātapittayoracireṇa vegamokṣa iti sūcayati| kṛṣṇapītaśukladarśanaṃ vātādīnāṃ prabhāvo na tu paiśācādikaṃ rūpamabhipretam||5|| sarvairetaiḥ samastaiśca liṅgairjñeyastridoṣajaḥ | apasmāraḥ sa cāsādhyo yaḥ kṣīṇasyānavaśca yaḥ ||6|| (ca. ci. a. 10) | ‘prasphurantaṃ subahuśaḥ’ iti pā., ‘visphurantaṃ subahuśaḥ’ iti ca pā. | pratisphurantaṃ bahuśaḥ kṣīṇaṃ pracalitabhruvam | netrābhyāṃ ca vikurvāṇamapasmāro vināśayet ||7|| sānnipātikalakṣaṇamāha– sarvairityādi| sa ceti sa sānnipātikaḥ kṣīṇasyaikadoṣajo'pyasādhyaḥ| evamanavaśca bodhyaḥ| prasphurantaṃ prakampantam| netrābhyāṃ ca vikurvāṇamiti netrābhyāṃ vikṛtimāsādayantam||6-7|| sannipātajamāha– sarvairityādi| etaiḥ sarvaistribhiḥ samastaiśca liṅgaistridoṣajaḥ sānnipātiko jñeyaḥ| sa ceti sānnipātikaḥ| kṣīṇasyaikadoṣajo'pyasādhyaḥ| evamanavaśca bodhyaḥ| asādhyamāha– visphurantamiti| ayaṃ ‘visphurantam’ ityeva pāṭhamaṅgīkaroti’ iti pā.| visphurantaṃ prakampantam| ‘bahuśo'pyapasmarantaṃ tu’ iti pāṭhāntaraṃ; bahuśo bahūn vārānapasmarantamapasmāravegavantam| kṣīṇaṃ ‘puruṣam’ iti śeṣaḥ| netrābhyāṃ ca vikurvāṇamiti netrābhyāṃ vikṛtimāsādayantam| itthambhūtaṃ puruṣamapasmāravegādyupadravasahitamapasmāro vināśayediti sambandhaḥ||6-7|| pakṣādvā dvādaśāhādvā māsādvā kupitā malāḥ | apasmārāya kurvanti vegaṃ kiñcidathāntaram ||8|| (ca. ci. a. 10) | deve varṣatyapi yathā bhūmau bījāni kānicit | śaradi pratirohanti tathā vyādhisamucchrayāḥ ||9|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 61) | apasmāraprakopakālamāha– pakṣādityādi| pakṣāt paittikaḥ, dvādaśāhādvātikaḥ, māsāt ślaiṣmikaḥ| dvādaśāhānantaraṃ pakṣe vaktavye tatpūrvaṃ ‘prathamam’ iti pā.| pakṣābhidhānaṃ, tenāto'dhikakālenāpi vegaṃ karotītyāhuḥ| kiñcidathāntaramiti uktakālebhyo'rvāgapi doṣatāratamyāditi| nanu, vegaṃ kṛtvā apasmārārambhako doṣo'styeva tat kutaḥ sarvadā vegaṃ na kurute? dvādaśāhādiṣveva kuruta ityāha– deve varṣatītyādi| ayamabhisandhiḥ– tejo'vanīpavanapayaḥsanāthaṃ vidyamānamapi bījaṃ kālaviśeṣa evāṅkuraṃ janayati, kālaviśeṣasya ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | api sahakāritvāt; agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tathā gatasyāpyapasmārasya punarudbhavaḥ sambhavati| śaradīti tatkālocitabījābhiprāyeṇa, tena atra ‘kānicidbījāni varṣāsvapi bhavantīti’ etatsthāne ‘kānidvarṣāsvapi janayantīti’ iti pā.| kānicidbījāni varṣāsvapi bhavantīti| ayaṃ ca nyāyaḥ cāturthikajvarādiṣvapi bodhyaḥ||8-9|| vātādijanitāpasmāravegadinaniyamalakṣaṇamāha– pakṣādityādi| malā vātādayaḥ kupitāḥ santaḥ apasmārāya pakṣādatha vā dvādaśāhānmāsādvā vegaṃ kurvanti| pakṣātpaittikaḥ, dvādaśāhādvātikaḥ, māsāt ślaiṣmikaḥ; dvādaśāhādanantaraṃ pakṣe vaktavyo yatpakṣābhidhānaṃ prathamaṃ tenāto'dhikakāle'pi vegaṃ karotītyāhuḥ| ‘kiñciddeśāntaramiti’ iti pā.| kiñcidathāntaramiti uktakālebhyo'rvāgapi doṣatāratamyāditi| nanu, vegaṃ kṛtvā apasmārārambhako doṣo'styeva tatkutaḥ sarvadā vegaṃ na kurute dvādaśāhādiṣveva kuruta ityata āha– deva ityādi| ayamabhisandhiḥ– tejo'vanīpavanatoyasanāthaṃ vidyamānamapi bījaṃ kālaviśeṣa evāṅkuraṃ janayati, kālaviśeṣasyāpi sahakāritvāt; tathā''gatasyāpyapasmārasya punarudbhavaḥ sambhavati| śaradīti ‘tatkālaniyatā'niyateti’ iti pā.| tatkālaniyatabījābhiprāyeṇa, tena kānicidvarṣādiṣvapi janayantīti| ayaṃ nyāyaścāturthikajvarādiṣvapi bodhya iti| atha ḍallaṇābhiprāyaḥ– yathā varṣatyapi deve bhūmāvuptāni kānicidbījāni ‘śaradi’ iti pā.| śaradyeva pravirohanti, tathā sarvarogabījānāṃ vātādīnāṃ kadācit kasyacidapasmārādivyādhiviśeṣasya nidānādisaṅgame'pi sandūṣyādisamudāyenaiva samudbhavo bhavatītyarthaḥ| anye tvanyathā vyākhyānayanti– nanu, sañcayādikrameṇopayogo doṣāṇāṃ tadā punaḥ kathamalpenaiva kālena tadvikārodgamaḥ syādityatrāha– deve'varṣatītyādi| avarṣatyapi deve yathā śaratkāle bhūmau stimitatvāt kānicidbījāni prarohantyeva, tathā alpenāpi kālena śarīrasthā doṣāḥ kiñcidupacitā vikāraṃ janayantīti||8-9|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne'pasmāranidānaṃ samāptam ||21|| iti śrīvijayarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāmapasmāranidānaṃ samāptam||21|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāmapasmāranidānam||21||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāmapasmāranidānam||21||

vātavyādhinidānam atha vātavyādhinidānam| rūkṣaśītālpalaghvannavyavāyātiprajāgaraiḥ | viṣamādupacārācca doṣāsṛksravaṇādapi ||1|| laṅghanaplavanātyadhvavyāyāmādiviceṣṭitaiḥ | dhātūnāṃ saṅkṣayāccintāśokarogātikarṣaṇāt ||2|| vegasandhāraṇādāmādabhighātādabhojanat | marmābādhādgajoṣṭrāśvaśīghrayānāpataṃsanāt ||3|| dehe srotāṃsi riktāni pūrayitvā'nilo balī | karoti vividhān vyādhīn sarvāṅgaikāṅgasaṃśrayān ||4|| (ca. ci. a. 28) | apasmāravadvātavikārāṇāmapyākṣepakādīnāṃ vegakartṛtvādapasmārānantaraṃ vātavyādhyārambhaḥ| nanu, vātavyādhiriti ko'rthaḥ? kiṃ vāta eva vyādhirvātavyādhiḥ, uta vātena janito vyādhirvātavyādhiḥ? ādye svastheṣvapi prasaṅgaḥ, dvitīye jvarādiṣu| ucyate– vyādhipadasāmānādhikaraṇyādvikṛto duḥkhakārī vāto vātavyādhiḥ| uktaṃ hi suśrute– ‘‘pakvāśayastho'ntrakūjaṃ śūlāṭopau karoti ca|’’ (su. ni. a. 1) iti| vātajanito'sādhāraṇavyādhirvātavyādhiriti viśeṣaṇīyaṃ, tenobhayatrāprasaṅgaḥ| yaccoktam– ‘‘kaphapittānvito vāyurvāyureva ca kevalaḥ| kuryādākṣepakam’’ ityādi; tatrārambhako vāyureva, pittakaphau tvanubandhāviti na virodhaḥ ‘syāt’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | syāt| carake hi dvividhā vyādhaya uktāḥ “sāmānyajā iti vātādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ militaiśca ye janyante, nānātmajā iti ye vātādibhirdoṣāntarāsampṛktairjanyante” iti cakraḥ| sāmānyajā, nānātmajāśceti; tatra sāmānyajā ye vātādibhiḥ samastairvyastairvā janyante, yathā– jvarādayaḥ; nānātmajā ye niyataikadoṣajanyāḥ, yathā– ākṣepakādayo ye vātenaiva janyante, na svatantreṇa pittena kaphena vā; tathā oṣacoṣādayaḥ pittenaiva, na vātena kaphena ca tathā tṛptyādayaḥ kaphenaiva, na vātena, na pittena,; evaṃ vyavasthite vātavyādhivat pittakaphavyādhī kasmānnoktau? ucyate– vāyoratibalatvena āśukāritvena ca garīyastvāttadvikārāṇāṃ duḥsādhyatvādāśvevātyayakaratvādviśiṣṭacikitsyatvādvātavyādhyabhidhānaṃ, natu kaphapittavyādhyabhidhānam| ata eva carakasuśrutādiṣvapi vātarogādhyāya eva nirdiṣṭo, natu pittakapharogādhyāyaḥ| candrikākārastvāha– pittakaphayo rūparasādiyogāddūṣyaviśeṣayogādvā haridrācūrṇasaṃyogavadatyantavisadṛśā rasādimanto vikārāḥ pṛthaṅnāmāno jāyante, vāyostu atra ‘rūpa’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| rūparasādyabhāvāt ‘ ... nirapekṣatvādākṣepa ... ’ iti pā.| dūṣyanirapekṣā ākṣepakādayo vātādanatibhinnarūpā nānātmajāḥ; tena vātavikārāḥ pṛthagucyante, natu pittakaphavikārā iti| etattu bakulakaraprabhṛtayā nānumanyante, carakavirodhāt| carake hi pittakaphayorapi nānātmajā uktāḥ, yathā– ‘aśītirvātavikārāḥ, catvāriṃśat pittavikārāḥ, viṃśatiḥ śleṣmavikārāḥ|’ (ca. sū. a. 20) iti| suśrutena tu śalyādhyāyinā pittakaphanānātmajā na darśitāḥ, parādhikāreṣu na ‘vistaroktirityabhiprāyeṇaiveti’ iti pā.| vistāroktirityabhiprāyeṇeti| laṅghanamutpatanam, upavāsasyānaśanaśabdena vamanādeśca doṣasravaṇaśabdena vakṣyamāṇatvāt| plavanaṃ bāhubhyāṃ jalaprataraṇam| āmāditi āmarasāt, tasya kāraṇatvaṃ mārgāvaraṇadvāreṇa natu svarūpeṇa; āyāsāditi pāṭhāntaramayuktaṃ, tasya vyāyāmaśabdenoktatvāt| marmābādhāt marmābhighātāt| apataṃsanaṃ gajādibhyaḥ śīghrayānena patanam, ucchvāsāvarodho vā; dhātukarṣaṇamiti kharanādaḥ||1-4|| apasmāravadvātavikārāṇāmākṣepakādīnāṃ vegakartṛtvādapasmārānantaraṃ vātavyādhyārambhaḥ| nanu ko'yaṃ vātavyādhiḥ, kiṃ vāta eva vyādhiḥ, uta vātajanito vyādhiḥ? ādye svasthe'pi prasaṅgaḥ, dvitīye jvarādiṣu| ucyate– carake dvividhā vyādhaya uktāḥ– sāmānyajā nānātmajāśceti; tatra sāmānyajā vātādibhiḥ samastairvyastairvā janyante, yathā– jvarādayaḥ, nānātmajā ye niyataikadoṣajanyāḥ, yathā– ākṣepakādayo vātenaiva janyante, na svatantreṇa pittena kaphena vā; tathā oṣacoṣādayaḥ pittenaiva na vātena na vā kaphena; tathā tṛptyādayo kaphena, naiva ca vātena pittena vā| evaṃ vyavasthite vātavyādhivatpittakaphavyādhī kasmānnoktau? ucyate– vāyoratibalatvenāśukāritvena ca garīyastvāttadvikārāṇāṃ duḥsādhyatvādāśukāritvādviśiṣṭacikitsyatvādvātavyādhyabhidhānaṃ, na tu pittakaphavyādhyabhidhānam| ata eva carakasuśrutadiṣvapi vātarogādhyāya eva nirdiṣṭo, na tu pittakapharogādhyāyaḥ| tathā ya suśrute doṣāṇāṃ vāta eva pradhānaḥ| uktaṃ ca– “pittaṃ paṅgu kaphaḥ paṅguḥ paṅgavo maladhātavaḥ| vāyunā yatra nīyante tatra varṣanti meghavat||” iti| ato vātavyādhyabhidhānam| tasya samprāptipūrvakaṃ nidānamāha– rūkṣetyādi| alpaṃ stokaṃ, laghvannaṃ purātanaṃ ṣaṣṭikādi, vyavāyo maithunaṃ, prajāgaraṇaṃ rātrijāgaraṇam| viṣamādupacārāditi aprāpte kriyākāle kriyākramaḥ| doṣāsṛksrāvaṇādapi vamanavirekābhyāṃ doṣasyātirekāt rudhirasravaṇāt| laṅghanamutpatanaṃ, ‘plavanaṃ bāhubhyāṃ taraṇam’ ityasya sthāne ‘plavanaṃ taraṇaṃ, bāhubhyāṃ viceṣṭitam’ iti pā.| plavanaṃ bāhubhyāṃ taraṇam| agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate |, ‘rogādikarṣaṇāt’ iti pā.| rogādikarṣaṇam, atrādinā adhvajvarādiṣvatilaṅghanam| āmāt āmarasāt, tasya kāraṇatvaṃ mārgāvaraṇadvāreṇa, na tu svarūpeṇa| abhighāto laguḍādibhiḥ| abhojanādupavāsāt| marmābādhāt marmābhighātāt| apataṃsanaṃ patanaṃ gajādibhyaḥ, tathā śīghrayānādibhiḥ| etaiḥ kāraṇaiḥ kupito balī vāyū riktāni srotāṃsi pūrayitvā sarvāṅgaikāṅgajān vyādhīn karoti||1-4|| avyaktaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ teṣāṃ pūrvarūpamiti smṛtam | ātmarūpaṃ tu yadvyaktamapāyo laghutā punaḥ ||5|| (ca. ci. a. 28) | pūrvarūpādikamāha– avyaktamityādi| avyaktamiti vakṣyamāṇānāṃ ‘vikārāṇām’ iti pā.| vātavikārāṇāṃ rūpamevāvyaktaṃ pūrvarūpaṃ, natu jvarādivadviśiṣṭamanyat| ātmarūpamityādi tadeva vyaktamātmarūpaṃ doṣādibhedena samyak prakāśitaṃ svalakṣaṇamityarthaḥ| apāya iti ‘vāyuścapalatvena’ iti pā.| vāyoścalatvena stambhasaṅkocakampādīnāṃ kadācidabhāvāt; yaduktam– “gate vege bhavet svāsthyaṃ sarveṣvākṣepakādiṣu|” iti laghuteti śarīrasya, vāyunā sarvadhātuśoṣaṇāt| athavā apāyo laghutā iti atra ‘sarva’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| sarvavātavikārāṇāmapāyo'bhāvaḥ, kiṃ tadityāha– laghuteti; vātaliṅgānāṃ laghutā'tyalpatvenāvasthānaṃ natu niḥśeṣanivṛttiḥ; yathā– bahirāyāmanivṛttāvapi na rūkṣatvādinivṛttirityāhuḥ||5|| asya pūrvarūpamāha– avyaktamityādi| vakṣyamāṇavātādivikārāṇāṃ rūpamevāvyaktaṃ pūrvarūpaṃ, na tu jvarādivadviśiṣṭamanyat| ātmarūpamityādi, tadeva vyaktamātmarūpaṃ doṣādibhedena samyakprakāśitaṃ tasya lakṣaṇamityarthaḥ| apāya iti vāyoścalatvāt stambhasaṅkocakampādīnāṃ kadācidabhāvāt| yaduktam– “gate vege bhavetsvāsthyaṃ sarveṣvākṣepakādiṣu” iti| laghuteti śarīrasya, vāyunā sarvadhātuśoṣāt| athavā apāyo laghuteti vātavikārāṇāmapāyo'bhāvaḥ| kiṃ tadityāha– laghuteti| vātaliṅgānāṃ laghutā atyalpatvenāvasthānaṃ na tu atra ‘tad’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| tad viśeṣeṇa nivṛttiḥ| yathā bahirāyāmanivṛttāvapi na rūkṣatvādinivṛttirityāhuḥ||5|| saṅkocaḥ parvaṇāṃ stambho bhaṅgo'sthnāṃ parvaṇāmapi | romaharṣaḥ pralāpaśca pāṇipṛṣṭhaśirograhaḥ ||6|| khāñjyapāṅgulyakubjatvaṃ ‘śotho’ ityasya sthāne ‘śoṣo’ iti pā. | śotho'ṅgānāmanidratā | garbhaśukrarajonāśaḥ spandanaṃ ‘gātrasuptati’ iti pā. | gātrasuptatā ||7|| śironāsākṣijatrūṇāṃ grīvāyāścāpi huṇḍanam | bhedastodo'rtirākṣepo muhuścāyāsa eva ca ||8|| karoti vividhān vyādhīniti yaduktaṃ tadvyākaroti– saṅkoca ityādi| stambhaḥ parvaṇāmeva| pāṅgulyaṃ paṅgutā| ‘śotho’ ityasya sthāne ‘śoṣo’ iti pā.| śotho'ṅgānāmiti bāhumukhādīnām| anidratetyanena ‘alpanidratāva'pi bodhyetyāhuḥ’ iti pā.| alpanidratetyāhuḥ| garbhaśukrarajonāśa iti ‘garbhāśayādeḥ’ iti pā.| garbhaśayyāyā vātādhiṣṭhitatvena garbhāgrahaṇamiti jejjaṭaḥ| garbhādivikṛtirapyatra draṣṭavyā| spandanaṃ kampanam| huṇḍanaṃ śiraḥprabhṛtīnāmantaḥpraveśo vakratvaṃ vā, dhātūnāmanekārthantvāt| anye tvāhuḥ– śirohuṇḍanaṃ keśabhūmisphuṭanaṃ śaṅkhalalāṭabhedaśca, nāsāhuṇḍanaṃ ghrāṇanāśaḥ, akṣihuṇḍanamakṣivyudāsaḥ, jatruhuṇḍanaṃ vakṣoparodhaḥ, grīvāhuṇḍanaṃ grīvāstambhaḥ| bheda iti ‘ ... śrotrādīnām’ iti pā.| oṣṭhadantaśroṇyādīnām| todaḥ śūlam| artiḥ pīḍā, sā ca pādapārśvaśrotrākṣivakṣasāmiti jejjaṭaḥ| ‘ākṣepaḥ’ iti pā.| ākṣepaśca ākṣepakādiṣu vakṣyamāṇaḥ| āyāsaḥ śramaḥ||6-8|| atra ‘‘karoti vividhānvyādhīn’ iti’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| ‘karoti vividhānvyādhīn’ iti yaduktaṃ tadvyākaroti– saṅkoca ityādi| saṅkocaḥ parvaṇāṃ, stambhaśca parvaṇāmeva, asthnāṃ bhaṅgaḥ sphuṭanaṃ, tathā parvaṇāṃ pāṇyādīnāṃ grahaḥ stambha iva| khājñyaṃ khañjatā, pāṅgulyaṃ paṅgutā| śotho'ṅgānāmiti bāhumukhādīnām| anidratetyanenālpanidrateti boddhavyam| garbhaśukrarajonāśa iti garbhāśayasya vātādhiṣṭhitatvādgarbhādivikṛtirapyatra draṣṭavyā| spandanaṃ kampanam| huṇḍanaṃ śiraḥprabhṛtīnāmantaḥpraveśaḥ vakratvaṃ vā dhātūnāmanekārthatvāt| anye tvāhuḥ– śirohuṇḍanaṃ keśabhūmisphuṭanaṃ śaṅkhalalāṭabhedaśca, nāsāhuṇḍanaṃ ghrāṇanāśaḥ, akṣihuṇḍanaṃ cakṣurvikṛtiḥ, jatruhuṇḍanaṃ vakṣoparodhaḥ, grīvāhuṇḍanaṃ grīvāstambhaḥ| bheda iti oṣṭhadantaśroṇyādīnāṃ bhedaḥ| todaḥ śūlaṃ pīḍābhedaḥ| artiḥ pīḍābhedaḥ, “artiḥ pīḍā, sā ca pādapārśvaśrotrākṣivakṣasām” iti jejjaṭaḥ| ākṣepo vakṣyamāṇaḥ, āyāsaḥ śramaḥ||6-8|| evaṃvidhāni rūpāṇi karoti kupito'nilaḥ | hetusthānaviśeṣācca bhavedrogaviśeṣakṛt ||9|| (ca. ci. a. 28) | hetvityādi| hetuviśeṣaḥ āvaraṇādiḥ yathā– śleṣmāvṛto manyāstambhakārī; sthānaviśeṣaḥ koṣṭhādiḥ; yathā– pakvāśayastho'ntrakūjanamityādi||9|| hetvityādi| hetuviśeṣaścāvaraṇādiḥ, yathā– śleṣmāvṛto manyāstambhakārī, sthānaviśeṣaḥ koṣṭhādiḥ, yathā– pakvāśayastho'ntrakūjamityādi||9|| tatra koṣṭhāśrite duṣṭe nigraho mūtravarcasoḥ | bradhnahṛdrogagulmārśaḥpārśvaśūlaṃ ca mārute ||10|| sarvāṅgakupite vāte gātrasphuraṇabhañjanam | vedanābhiḥ parītāśca sphuṭantīvāsya sandhayaḥ ||11|| (ca. ci. a. 28) | etadeva vivṛṇoti (koṣṭhāśritavātalakṣaṇamāha)– tatretyādi| koṣṭhaśabdenāviśeṣāt sarve āmāśayādayo gṛhyante, āmāśayādigaṃ tu pṛthagapi vakṣyati| nigraho'pravṛttiḥ| bradhnaḥ kośavaṅkṣaṇasandhiḥ||10-11|| sthānaviśeṣamāha– tatretyādi| tatra teṣu sthāneṣu madhye koṣṭhāśrite vāte duṣṭe sati mūtravarcasornigrahastathā bradhnādayo rogā bhavanti| koṣṭhaśabdenātra āmāśayādayaḥ sarve gṛhyante| yaduktam– “sthānānyāmāgnipakvānāṃ mūtrasya rudhirasya ca| hṛduṇḍukaḥ phupphusaśca koṣṭhamityabhidhīyate” iti| āmāśayādigataṃ tu pṛthagapi vakṣyati| nigraho'pravṛttiḥ| bradhnaḥ kośavaṅkṣaṇasandhiḥ| sarvāṅgakupitalakṣaṇamāha– sarvāṅgetyādi| bhañjanaṃ bhaṅgavatpīḍetyarthaḥ| sandhayo vedanayā parītā yutāḥ sphuṭantīva||10-11|| graho viṇmūtravātānāṃ śūlādhmānāśmaśarkarāḥ | jaṅghorutrikapātpṛṣṭharogaśoṣau gude sthite ||12|| ruk pārśvodarahṛnnābhestṛṣṇodgāravisūcikāḥ | kāsaḥ kaṇṭhāsyaśoṣaśca śvāsaścāmāśayasthite ||13|| (ca. ci. a. 28) | gudasthitavātalakṣaṇamāha– graha ityādi| aśmā aśmarī| rogo rujā| guda ityuttaragude pakvāśaya ityarthaḥ, natu gudamātre; tathā sati aśmarīkartṛtvānupapatteḥ||12-13|| pakvāśayakupitamāha– grahaḥ apravṛttiḥ, guda ityuttaragude pakvāśaye natu pāyau, anyathā aśmaryanutpatteḥ| na caivaṃ pakvāśayastha ityādinā paunaruktyaṃ doṣāya, tasya saṅgrahe'tra likhitatvāt| gude sthita iti dṛḍhabalasya lakṣaṇaṃ, ‘pakvāśayastha’ iti suśrutasya, ubhayaliṅgopanyāsastu sakalaliṅgadarśanārthamityavirodhaḥ| pāt caraṇam, pṛṣṭharogāḥ stambhādayaḥ, rogo rujāviśeṣaḥ, tathā śophaśca| āmāśayakupitamāha– rugityādi| sugamam||12-13|| pakvāśayastho'ntrakūjaṃ śūlāṭopau karoti ca | kṛcchramūtrapurīṣatvamānāhaṃ trikavedanām ||14|| śrotrādiṣvindriyavadhaṃ kuryādduṣṭasamīraṇaḥ | (su. ni. a. 1) | pakvāśayasthavātalakṣaṇamāha– pakvāśayastha ityādi| nanu, pakvāśayastha iti ‘punaruktaḥ’ iti pā.| punaruktiḥ, gude sthita ityanenaivoktatvāt| ucyate– gude sthita iti dṛḍhabalasya lakṣaṇaṃ, pakvāśayastha iti suśrutasya; ubhayaliṅgopanyāsastu sakalaliṅgapradarśanārthamityavirodhaḥ||14|| suśrutoktaṃ pakvāśayagatavātalakṣaṇamāha– pakvetyādi| antrakūjaṃ ‘antrā ... ’ iti pā.| antre'vyaktaśabdaṃ karoti| āṭopo rujāpūrvakakṣobhaḥ| trikasphijorupari ‘sandhigatavātalakṣaṇaḥ’ iti pā.| sandhiḥ| śrotrādigatalakṣaṇamāha– śrotrādiṣu gate śrotratvakcakṣurghrāṇarasanendriyāṇāṃ vināśaḥ svasvaviṣayagrahaṇe'śaktatā||14||– tvagrūkṣā sphuṭitā suptā kṛśā kṛṣṇā ca tudyate | ātanyate sarāgā ca parvaruk tvaggate'nile ||15|| (ca. ci. a. 28) | tvaggatavātalakṣaṇamāha– tvagityādi| ātanyate vistāryata ‘iva’ iti pā.| eva| tvaggate iti upadhāturūpāṃ tvacaṃ prāpte; candrikākārastu tvakśabdena rasamāha, tena rasagata ityarthaḥ| hṛdayasthasya atra ‘ca’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| ca rasasyāmāśayasāmīpyādāmāśayagatavātalakṣaṇenaiva tadadhigateḥ rasagatasyānabhidhānamiti kārtikaḥ||15|| sāmprataṃ dhātukupitasya lakṣaṇam| tatra rasakupitamāha– tvagityādi| tvak tvacā, raukṣyādiyuktā tudyate; ātanyate vistāryate iva| tvakśabdenātra raso'bhipretaḥ, tadādhāratvāt| parvaruk sarvatvagvyathā||15|| rujastīvrāḥ sasantāpā vaivarṇyaṃ kṛśatā'ruciḥ | gātre cārūṃṣi bhuktasya stambhaścāsṛggate'nile ||16|| (ca. ci. a. 28) | asṛggatavātalakṣaṇamāha– rujā ityādi| arūṃṣi vraṇāḥ| bhuktasya stambhaḥ bhuktavato gātrastambhaḥ, santarpaṇena raktasya vṛddheḥ| anye tvasṛggatavātalakṣaṇaṃ na paṭhanti, vātaraktena sahābhedāt; tanna, atra duṣṭo vāyuḥ raktenāvṛtaḥ kupyati, vātarakte tu svakāraṇādubhāvapi hastyādigamanakupitau viśiṣṭasamprāptyā hastapādagatāveva vātaraktākhyaṃ vikāraṃ janayata iti||16|| raktakupitamāha– ruja ityādi| vaivarṇyaṃ vicchāyatā, ‘gātre śarīre, arūṃṣi vraṇāḥ’ ityasya sthāne ‘gātre arūṃṣi vraṇāḥ, śarīre ... ’ iti pā.| gātre śarīre, arūṃṣi vraṇāḥ, bhuktasya stambha iti bhuktavato gātrasya stambhaḥ, santarpaṇena raktavṛddheḥ| anye tvasṛgvātalakṣaṇaṃ na paṭhanti, vātaraktena sahābhedāt| tanna, atra tu duṣṭo vāyuḥ raktenāvṛtaḥ kupyati, vātarakte tu svakāraṇādubhāvapi hastyādigamanakupitau viśiṣṭasamprāptyāha hastapādagatāveva vātaraktākhyaṃ vikāraṃ janayata iti||16|| gurvaṅgaṃ tudyate'tyarthaṃ daṇḍamuṣṭihataṃ yathā | saruk śramitamatyarthaṃ māṃsamedogate'nile ||17|| bhedo'sthiparvaṇāṃ sandhiśūlaṃ māṃsabalakṣayaḥ | asvapnaḥ santatā ruk ca majjāsthikupite'nile ||18|| (ca. ci. a. 28) | māṃsamedogatavātalakṣaṇamāha– gurvityādi| śramitaṃ śrāntaṃ niḥsahamityarthaḥ| māṃsamedogatavāyorekaliṅgatvam adūrāntareṇa ‘pratyāsatterāśrayaprabhāvāt’ iti pā.| pratyāsatterāśrayābhedāt, evaṃ ‘majjāsthikupite vācyam’ iti pā.| majjāsthikupite'pi vācyam||17-18|| māṃsamedogatamāha– gurvityādi| anile māṃsamedogate sati aṅgaṃ śarīraṃ, guru bhārikaṃ, stabdhaṃ niścalaṃ, daṇḍamuṣṭibhyāṃ hatamiva saruk pīḍāyuktaṃ; śramitaṃ śrāntaṃ niḥsahamityarthaḥ| māṃsamedogatavātayorekaliṅgatvamadūrāntareṇa pratyāsatterāśrayābhedāt| evaṃ majjāsthikupite vācyam| suśrute cātra viśeṣa uktaḥ– “karkaśāstodabahulān granthīn māṃsaṃ samāśritaḥ| vāyurmedogataḥ kuryādgranthīn ‘mandarujo vraṇān’ iti pā.| mandarujo'vraṇān||” iti| tathā majjāsthikupitasyāpi vātasya viśeṣa uktaḥ– “asthiśoṣaṃ ca bhedaṃ ca kuryācchūlaṃ ca tatsthitaḥ| tathā majjagate ruk ca na kadācitpraśāmyati|” iti| bheda iti| sugamam||17-18|| kṣipraṃ muñcati badhnāti śukraṃ garbhamathāpi vā | vikṛtiṃ janayeccāpi śukrasthaḥ kupito'nilaḥ ||19|| (ca. ci. a. 28) | śukrasthavātalakṣaṇamāha– kṣipramityādi| garbhamiti duṣṭaśukrārabdhatvādgarbhasya| vikṛtimiti garbhasya, śukrasya ca||19|| śukragatamāha– kṣipramityādi| anilaḥ śukrasthaḥ kupitaḥ san śukraṃ kṣipraṃ śīghraṃ muñcati badhnāti ca, tathā garbhamapi kṣipraṃ muñcati badhnāti ca| duṣṭaśukrārabdhatvādgarbhasya; tathā vikṛtimiti garbhasya śukrasya ca janayet||19|| kuryāt sirāgataḥ śūlaṃ sirākuñcanapūraṇam | (su. ni. a. 1) | atra ‘sa’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā. | sa bāhyābhyantarāyāmaṃ ‘khalvīm’ iti pā. | khallīṃ kaubjyamathāpi vā ||20|| sarvāṅgaikāṅgarogāṃśca kuryāt snāyugato'nilaḥ | (ca. ci. a. 28) | sirāgatavātalakṣaṇamāha– kuryādityādi| ākuñcanaṃ saṅkocaḥ| pūraṇaṃ sthūlatvaṃ, yaduktamanyatra– ‘suptāstanvyo bṛhatyo vā sirā vāte sirāgate|’ iti| ‘khalvīm’ iti pā.| khallīṃ vakṣyamāṇām||20|| kuryāditi| sirāgato vāyuḥ śūlaṃ sirākuñcanapūraṇaṃ ca, tathā bāhyābhyantaramāyāmaṃ, tathā ‘khalvīm’ iti pā.| khallīṃ vakṣyamāṇāṃ, ‘kaubjām’ iti pā.| kaubjyaṃ ca kuryāt| kuñcanaṃ saṅkocaḥ| pūraṇaṃ sthūlatvam, yaduktamanyatra– “suptāstanvyo bṛhatyo vā sirāvāte sirāgate” iti| snāyugato'nilaḥ sarvāṅgarogānekāṅgarogāṃśca kuryāt| suśrutenāpyuktam– “snāyuprāptaḥ stambhakampau śūlamākṣepaṇaṃ tathā|” iti| vāgbhaṭenoktam– “tasya snāyvāsthitaḥ kuryādgṛdhrasyāyāmakubjatām|” iti||20|| hanti sandhigataḥ sandhīn śūlāṭopau karoti ca ||21|| (su. ni. a. 17) | sandhigatavātalakṣaṇamāha– hantītyādi| hanti sandhigataḥ sandhīniti sandhiviśleṣaṃ stambhādikaṃ atra ‘vā’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| vā karoti||21|| sandhigato vāyuḥ sandhīn hanti, tathā śūlaśophau karoti, sandhiṣviti śeṣaḥ| hanti sandhīniti sandhiśleṣmastambhādikaṃ karoti| etenākuñcanaprasāraṇayorabhāva uktaḥ||21|| ayaṃ ślokaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate (prāṇodānau samānaśca vyānaścāpāna eva ca | sthānasthā mārutāḥ pañca yāpayanti śarīriṇam) | (su. ni. a. 1) | prāṇe pittāvṛte chardirdāhaścaivopajāyate | daurbalyaṃ sadanaṃ tandrā vairasyaṃ ca kaphāvṛte ||22|| (su. ni. a. 1) | udāne pittayukte tu dāho mūrchā bhramaḥ klamaḥ | asvedaharṣau mando'gniḥ śītatā ca kaphāvṛte ||23|| svedadāhauṣṇyamūrchāḥ syuḥ samāne pittasaṃvṛte | kaphena sakte viṇmūtre gātraharṣaśca jāyate ||24|| apāne pittayukte tu dāhauṣṇyaṃ raktamūtratā | adhaḥkāye gurutvaṃ ca śītatā ca kaphāvṛte ||25|| vyāne pittāvṛte dāho gātravikṣepaṇaṃ klamaḥ | stambhano daṇḍakaścāpi śūlaśothau kaphāvṛte ||26|| (su. ni. a. 1) |27| pittakaphāvṛtānāṃ prāṇādīnāmardhārdhaślokena liṅgānyāha– prāṇa ityādi| gātraharṣo romāñcaḥ| daṇḍako daṇḍavat stambhaḥ| parasparaṃ ca prāṇādīnāmāvaraṇāni viṃśatirbhavanti| yaduktaṃ carake– ‘‘mārutānāṃ hi pañcānāmanyonyāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu|’’ (ca. ci. a. 28) ityādi| eṣāṃ ca lakṣaṇaṃ caraka eva draṣṭavyam videhe caika eva vāyuḥ sthānakarmabhedāt ‘pañcadhaivocyate ... ’ iti pā.| pañcetyāhuḥ, saṃsargidravyatvenaikāśraye jalavatpṛthagavasthānānupapatteḥ| īśānā'pyāha– ‘‘yathaiko devadattaḥ sthānabhedād gṛhastho vānaprasthaḥ, karmabhedāt kumbhakāro mālākāra ityucyate tathā vāyurapi’’ iti||22-26|| [atra pañcavidhasya vāyornāmānyāha– prāṇetyādi| sthānasthāḥ ayaṃ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | iti sthānaśabdenātra sāmyamucyate| prāpayanti dhārayanti|] pittakaphāvṛtānāṃ prāṇādīnāmardhardhaślokena liṅgānyāha– prāṇa ityādi| sadanamaṅgaglāniḥ| ‘klamo'nāyāsaḥ śramaḥ’ ityasya sthāne ‘klamo'nāryasaṃśrayaḥ’ iti pā.| klamo'nāyāsaḥ śramaḥ, harṣo romaharṣaḥ, ‘śītastambhau’ iti pāṭhāntaram| kaphena saṃyute samāne viṇmūtrayoḥ saṅgaḥ, tathā gātraharṣo romāñcaḥ, “kaphādhikaṃ ca viṇmūtraṃ romaharṣaḥ kaphāvṛte” iti pāṭhāntaram| kaphādhikaṃ śleṣmabahulaṃ viṣṭhāmūtramiti| apāna iti sugamam| vyāna iti| daṇḍako‘daṇḍaḥ’ iti pā.| daṇḍavat stambhaḥ| parasparaṃ ca prāṇādīnāmāvaraṇāni viṃśatirbhavanti| yaduktaṃ carake– “mārutānāṃ ca pañcānāmanyonyāvaraṇaṃ śṛṇu” ityādi| eṣāṃ ca lakṣaṇaṃ caraka eva draṣṭavyam| tathā vāgbhaṭaktaṃ ca dvāviṃśatividhaṃ vāyorāvaraṇaṃ likhyate– “vāyorāvaraṇaṃ ‘kāle’ iti pā.| cāto bahubhedaṃ pracakṣate| liṅgaṃ pittāvṛte dāhastṛṣṇā śūlaṃ ‘bhramaklamaḥ’ iti pā.| bhramastamaḥ|| kaṭūṣṇaiścāmlalavaṇairvidāhaḥ śītakāmitā| śaityagauravaśūlāni kaṭvādyupaśayo'dhikam|| laṅghanāyāsarūkṣoṣṇakāmitā ca kaphāvṛte| raktāvṛte sadāhārtistvagmāṃsāntarayorbhṛśam|| bhavetsarāgaḥ ‘ ... jīryante’ iti pā.| śvayathurjāyante maṇḍalāni ca| māṃsena ‘kalitaḥ’ iti pā.| kaṭhinaḥ śopho vivarṇaḥ piḍikāstathā|| harṣaḥ pipīlikānāṃ ca sañcāra iva jāyate| calaḥ snigdho mṛduḥ śītaḥ śopho gātreṣvarocakaḥ|| ‘āmavāta’ iti pā.| āḍhyavāta iti jñeyaḥ sa kṛcchro medasā''vṛte| sparśamasthyāvṛte'tyuṣṇaṃ pīḍanaṃ cābhinandati|| sūcyeva tudyate'tyarthamaṅgaṃ sīdati śūlyate| majjāvṛte ‘vinayanam’ iti pā.| vinamanaṃ jṛmbhaṇaṃ pariveṣṭanam| śūlaṃ ca pīḍyamānena pāṇibhyāṃ labhate sukham| śukrāvṛte'tivego vā atra ‘navā’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| navā ‘niṣphalatvācca śukrage’ iti pā.| niṣphalatā'pi vā|| bhukte kukṣau rujā jīrṇe śāmyatyannāvṛte'nile| mūtrāpravṛttirādhmānaṃ bastau mūtrāvṛte bhavet|| viḍāvṛte vibandho'dhaḥ svasthāne parikṛntati| vrajatyāśu jarāṃ sneho bhukte cānahyate naraḥ|| śakṛtpīḍitamannena duḥkhaṃ śuṣkaṃ cirātsṛjet| sarvadhātvāvṛte vāyau śroṇīvaṅkṣaṇapṛṣṭharuk|| vilomo māruto'svasthaṃ hṛdayaṃ ‘pīḍyateti’ iti pā.| pīḍyate'pi ca| bhramo mūrchā rujā dāhaḥ pittena prāṇa āvṛte|| vidagdhe'nne ca vamanamudāne'pi bhramādayaḥ| dāho'ntararujā bhraṃśo dāho vyānena sarvagaḥ|| klamo'ṅgaceṣṭāsaṅgaśca santāpaḥ sahavedanaḥ| samāna ūṣmopahatiratisvedo'ratiḥ satṛṭ|| dāhaśca syādapāne tu male hāridravarṇatā| rujo'tivṛddhistāpaśca yonimehanapāyuṣu|| śleṣmaṇā tvāvṛte prāṇe sādastandrā'rucirvamiḥ| ṣṭhīvanaṃ kṣavathūdgāraniḥśvāsocchvāsasaṅgrahaḥ|| udāne ‘ ... rucirvāksvaragrahaḥ’ iti pā.| gurugātratvamarucirvā svaragrahaḥ| balavarṇapraṇāśaśca, vyāne parvāsthivāggrahaḥ|| gurutā'ṅgeṣu sarveṣu skhalitaṃ ca gatau bhṛśam| samāne'tihimāṅgatvamasvedo mandavahnitā|| apāne sakaphaṃ mūtraśakṛtaḥ syātpravartanam| iti dvāviṃśatividhaṃ vāyorāvaraṇaṃ viduḥ|| prāṇādayastathā'nyonyamāvṛṇvanti yathākramam| ‘sarvam’ iti pā.| sarve'pi ‘viṃśatividham’ iti pā.| dvāviṃśatividhaṃ vidyādāvaraṇaṃ ca tat|| niḥśvāsocchvāsasaṃrodhaḥ pratiśyāyaḥ śirograhaḥ| hṛdrogo mukhaśoṣaśca prāṇenodāna āvṛte|| udānenāvṛte prāṇe varṇaujobalasaṅkṣayaḥ| diśā'nayā ca vibhajetsarvamāvaraṇaṃ bhiṣak||” iti| dehe ca eka eva vāyuḥ pṛthakkāyasthānanāmakarmabhedātpañcadhā ityāhuḥ| saṃsargidravyatvenaikāśraye jalavat pṛthagavasthānānupapatteḥ| īśāno'pyāha-”yathaivaiko devadattaḥ sthānabhedādgṛhastho vānaprasthaḥ, karmabhedānmālā kāraḥ kumbhakāra ityucyate, tathā vāyurapi’’ iti||22-26|| yadā tu dhamanīḥ sarvāḥ kupito'bhyeti mārutaḥ | tadā''kṣipatyāśu muhurmuhurdehaṃ muhuścaraḥ ||27|| muhurmuhuścākṣepaṇādākṣepaka iti smṛtaḥ | (su. ni. a. 1) | ākṣepakasya sāmānyalakṣaṇamāha– yadā tvityādi| sarvā iti ūrdhvādhastiryaggāḥ| ākṣipati dehaṃ hastyārūḍhapuruṣasyeva gātraṃ cālayati| muhuścara iti hetugarbhaviśeṣaṇam| ‘bahiścara’ iti pāṭhāntare koṣṭhādbahiḥ śākhāgataścarannākṣepakaṃ karotītyarthaḥ| candrikākārastu etannānumanyate, sthānagāmbhīryādākṣepakasya tadārambhakavāyorbahiścaratvāyuktatvāt||27|| ākṣepakasya sāmānyalakṣaṇamāha– yadetyādi| sarvā iti| ūrdhvādhastiryagdhamanīḥ| muhurmuhurdehamākṣipati, hastyārūḍhasyeva gātraṃ cālayati| muhuścara iti hetugarbhaviśeṣaṇaṃ, vāraṃvāraṃ sañcaraṇaśīlaḥ, ‘bahiścaraḥ’ iti pāṭhāntaraṃ tatra koṣṭhādbahiḥ śākhāgataścaran ākṣepaṃ karotītyarthaḥ| ākṣepaṇāt cālanāt||27|| kruddhaḥ svaiḥ kopanairvāyuḥ sthānādūrdhvaṃ ‘prapadyate’ iti pā. | pravartate ||28|| pīḍayan hṛdayaṃ gatvā śiraḥśaṅkhau ca pīḍayan | dhanurvannamayedgātrāṇyākṣipenmohayettadā ||29|| sa kṛcchrāducchvaseccāpi stabdhākṣo'tha nimīlakaḥ | kapota iva kūjecca niḥsañjñaḥ so'patantrakaḥ ||30|| dṛṣṭiṃ saṃstabhya sañjñāṃ ca hatvā kaṇṭhena kūjati | hṛdi mukte naraḥ svāsthyaṃ yāti mohaṃ vṛte punaḥ ||31|| vāyunā dāruṇaṃ prāhureke tadapatānakam | (ca. si. a. 1) | asyaivāvasthāviśeṣāvapatantrakāpatānakāvāha– kruddha ityārabhya eke tadapatānakamityantena| svaiḥ kopanairityanena rūkṣādikupitaḥ svatantro na tvāvaraṇakupita itīśānaḥ| atra ‘nimīlako’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| nimīlitākṣaḥ stabdhākṣo vā bhavatītyarthaḥ| ākṣepakaścaturvidho bhavati– daṇḍāpatānako'bhyantarāyāmo bahirāyāmo'bhighātajaśceti| dṛḍhabalena yadyapi ākṣepakāt pūrvamantarāyāmabahirāyāmau paṭhitau, tathā'pyākṣepakaviśeṣāvetau mantavyau, suśrutadarśanāt||28-31|| asyaivāvasthāviśeṣāvapatantrakāpatānakāvāha– kruddhaḥ ityārabhya eke tamapatānakamityantena| svaiḥ kopanairityanena rūkṣādikupitaḥ svatantraḥ, na tvāvaraṇakupita itīśānajaḥ| asmātpūrvaṃ kvacitpustake ‘kapota iva kūjet, niḥsañjñaḥ sañjñārahitaḥ, so'patantrakaḥ’ iti paṅktirupalabhyate yadagre'styeva| sthānāt pakvāśayāt| ‘kruddhe’ iti pā.| ūrdhvaṃ śirasi uddiśya| pīḍayan ‘rujan’ iti pā.| rujā| hṛdayaṃ tataḥ atra ‘tasmāt’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| tasmāt śiraḥ śaṅkhau ca pīḍayet| ākṣipet cālayet| mohayedindriyāṇi| kaṣṭenocchvāsaṃ muñcati| nimīlako nimīlitākṣaḥ, stabdhākṣo vā bhavatītyarthaḥ| kapota iva kūjet, niḥsañjñaḥ sañjñārahitaḥ, so'patantrakaḥ, dṛṣṭiṃ rūpagrahaṇayogyāṃ, saṃstabhyācchādya, sañjñāṃ jñānaviṣayiṇīṃ buddhiṃ, vināśya| vāyunā mukte hṛdi sukhaṃ labhate| ‘vṛte mūrchite’ ityasya sthāne ‘āvṛtameva mūrchāñcita ... ’ iti pā.| vṛte mūrchite tamevāpatantrameke tvapatānakamāhuḥ| tantrāntare apatantrakalakṣaṇaṃ paṭhitam| tadyathā– “kruddhaḥ svaiḥ kopanairvāyurapāno nābhisaṃśrayaḥ| sandūṣya hṛdayasthaṃ ca mano vyākulayettataḥ|| pīḍayan hṛdayaṃ prāpya śiraḥśaṅkhau ca pīḍayet| ākṣipya cākhilaṃ dehaṃ mohayecca punaḥ punaḥ|| sa kṛcchrāducchvaseccāpi svedaśaityayuto bahiḥ| sa nidrāṃ labhate nītaḥ prāpya cāśu prabudhyate|| trasate kampate bhūyo niḥsañjñaḥ so'patantrakaḥ| pralāpo vaktrakaṭutā bhramo mūrchā'rucistṛṣā|| tasminpittānvite svedaḥ pītābhaḥ śītakāmitā| śiro'ṅgagauravaṃ glāniḥ śītadviṭ mandavedanaḥ| kaphānvite ca sadanaṃ śaityaṃ ca hṛdayagrahaḥ|| vātolbaṇe'ṅgasphuraṇaṃ śiromanyākaṭivyathā| dhairyādiviplavo dainyaṃ viṣayeṣvanavasthitaḥ||”||28-31|| kaphānvito bhṛśaṃ vāyustāsveva yadi tiṣṭhati ||32|| daṇḍavat stambhayeddehaṃ sa tu daṇḍāpatānakaḥ | (su. ni. a. 1) | eṣāṃ lakṣaṇamāha– kaphānvita ityādi| bhṛśaṃ kaphānvita ityanena pittamapi na vāryata ityāhuḥ| carake tvasyāsādhyatvaṃ kevalavātajatvena drṣṭavyam| yadāha– “pāṇipādaśiraḥpṛṣṭhaśroṇīḥ stabhnāti mārutaḥ| daṇḍavat stabdhagātrasya daṇḍakaḥ so'nupakramaḥ||” (ca. ci. a. 28) iti| tāsviti sarvadhamanīṣu||32|| teṣāṃ lakṣaṇamāha– kaphānvita ityādi| tāsviti sarvadhamanīṣu| bhṛśaṃ kaphānvita ityanena pittamapi na vāryata ityāhuḥ| carake tvasyāsādhyatvaṃ kevalavātajatvena draṣṭavyam| yadāha– “pāṇipādaśiraḥpṛṣṭhaśroṇīḥ stabhnāti mārutaḥ| daṇḍavat stabdhagātrasya daṇḍakaḥ so'nupakramaḥ||” (ca. ci. a. 28) iti| ‘tāsviti sarvadhamanīṣu’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tāsviti sarvadhamanīṣu||32|| dhanustulyaṃ namedyastu sa dhanuḥstambhasañjñakaḥ ||33|| (su. ni. a. 1) | antarāyāmabahirāyāmayoḥ sādhāraṇaṃ rūpamāha– ‘dhanustulyamityādi’ iti pā.| ‘dhanustulyaṃ namedyastu sa dhanustambhasañjñakaḥ’ iti||33|| antarāyāmabahirāyāmayoḥ sādhāraṇarūpamāha– stambhaḥ sāmānyaḥ, dhanuḥstambhaḥ asyaiva bhedaḥ| dhanustulyamiti dhanustulyaṃ kroḍena namrastiṣṭhati, daṇḍāpatānakastu śuṣkakāṣṭhadaṇḍavat||33|| aṅgulīgulphajaṭharahṛdvakṣogalasaṃśritaḥ | snāyupratānamanilo yadā''kṣipati vegavān ||34|| viṣṭabdhākṣaḥ stabdhahanurbhagnapārśvaḥ kaphaṃ vaman | abhyantaraṃ dhanuriva yadā namati mānavam ||35|| tadā'syābhyantarāyāmaṃ kurute māruto balī | bāhyasnāyupratānastho bāhyāyāmaṃ karoti ca ||36|| tamasādhyaṃ budhāḥ prāhurvakṣaḥkaṭyūrubhañjanam | (su. ni. a. 1) | viśeṣalakṣaṇamāha– aṅgulītyādi| vakṣo bāhudvayāntaram| hṛdayaṃ tadabhyantaraṃ dvyaṅgulam| snāyupratānaṃ latāvadanekaprarohaṃ snāyujālam; snāyurityupalakṣaṇaṃ, tena sirākaṇḍarayorapi grahaṇam| yaduktaṃ tantrāntare– “mahāheturbalī vāyuḥ sirāḥ sasnāyukaṇḍarāḥ| manyāpṛṣṭhāśritā bāhyāḥ saṃśoṣyāyāmayedbahiḥ||” ityādi| abhyantarāyāmaṃ kroḍe nataṃ, bāhyāyāmaṃ pṛṣṭhe natam| antarāyāmabahirāyāmābhyāṃ tantrāntaroktakubjasyāvarodhaḥ| yaduktam– “hṛdayaṃ yadi vā pṛṣṭhamunnataṃ kramaśaḥ saruk| kruddho vāyuryadā kuryāttadā taṃ kubjamādiśet||” iti||34-36|| viśeṣalakṣaṇamāha– aṅgulītyādi| balī vāyuḥ kupitaḥ gulphau caraṇaghuṭike, vakṣo bāhudvayāntaraṃ, hṛdayaṃ tadabhyantaraṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ, snāyupratānaṃ latāvadanekaprarohaṃ snāyujālaṃ, snāyvityupalakṣaṇaṃ, tena sirākaṇḍarayorapi grahaṇam| yaduktaṃ tantrāntare– “mahāheturbalī vāyuḥ sirāḥ sasnāyukaṇḍarāḥ| manyāpṛṣṭhāśritā bāhyāḥ saṃśoṣyāyāmayedbahiḥ” ityādi| tataḥ snāyupratānaṃ dhanuriva nāmayet| abhyantarāyāmaṃ kroḍe natam| hanuḥ kaṇṭhakapolasandhiḥ| bahirāyāmalakṣaṇamāha– bāhyetyādi| pūrvavadbāhyasnāyupratānaṃ dhanurvadānamet| bāhyāyāmaṃ pṛṣṭhe nataṃ vakṣaḥkaṭhyūrubhaṅgtvāt| tamasādhyamāhuḥ||34-36|| ( ayaṃ ślokaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate hṛdayaṃ yadi vā pṛṣṭhamunnataṃ kramaśaḥ saruk | kruddho vāyuryadā kuryāt tadā taṃ kubjamādiśet) | kaphapittānvito vāyurvāyureva ca kevalaḥ ||37|| kuryādākṣepakaṃ tvanyaṃ caturthamabhighātajam | (su. ni. a. 1) | uktānāmākṣepakaprakārāṇāṃ kaphapittānubandhamāha– kaphapittānvita ityādi| etacca daṇḍāpatānakalakṣaṇameva jejjaṭena vyākhyātam| pittakaphānubandhaścātra śaityaśothagurutvānītyādinoktalakṣaṇa eva bodhyaḥ| caturthamabhighātajamiti daṇḍāpatānakāditritayāpekṣya caturthatvam, abhighātajaṃ daṇḍādyabhighātakupitavātajam; asya ca lakṣaṇam– ‘‘yadā tu dhamanīḥ sarvāḥ’’ ityādinoktasāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ draṣṭavyam||37|| uktānāmākṣepaprakārāṇāṃ kaphapittānubandhamāha– kaphetyādi| kaphapittānubandhaścātra śaityaśoṣagurutvānītyādinoktalakṣaṇe boddhavyaḥ, kevalaḥ svatantra ākṣepaṃ karoti| anyaṃ caturthamabhighātajam| daṇḍābhighātakupitavātajātasya tu lakṣaṇam| ‘yadā tu dhamanīḥ sarvāḥ’ ityādinā jñeyam||37|| garbhapātanimittaśca śoṇitātisravācca yaḥ ||38|| abhighātanimittaśca na sidhyatyapatānakaḥ | (su. ni. a. 1) | asādhyatvamāha– garbhapātetyādi| gadādharastvāha– kaphapittānvita ityādinā nimittabhedenākṣepakaścaturdhā iti; tadyathā– ekaḥ kaphānvitena vātena, dvitīyaḥ pittānvitena, tṛtīyaḥ kevalena, caturtho'bhighāteneti| atra pakṣe garbhapātaśoṇitātisrāvajau kevalavātena grāhyau| eteṣāṃ ca muhurmuhurākṣepaṇaṃ bodhyam ākṣepakaviśeṣatvāt||38|| asādhyamāha– garbhetyādi| atrāpatānakamupalakṣaṇaṃ, tena catuṣṭayamapi gṛhyate ‘kaphapittānvitaḥ’ ityādi nimittabhedena caturtha ākṣepaka iti gadādharaḥ| tadyathā– ekaḥ kaphānvitena vātena, dvitīyaḥ pittānvitena, tṛtīyaḥ kevalena, caturtho'bhighātajeneti| atra garbhapātaśoṇitātisrāvajau kevalavātena grāhyāviti| eṣāṃ ca muharmuhurākṣepaṇaṃ jñeyam, ākṣepakaviśeṣāt||38|| gṛhītvā'rdhaṃ tanorvāyuḥ sirāḥ snāyūrviśoṣya ca ||39|| pakṣamanyataraṃ hanti sandhibandhān vimokṣayan | kṛtsno'rdhakāyastasya syādakarmaṇyo vicetanaḥ ||40|| ekāṅgarogaṃ taṃ kecidanye pakṣavadhaṃ viduḥ | sarvāṅgarogastadvacca sarvakāyāśrite'nile ||41|| (vā. ni. a. 15) | pakṣavadhamāha– gṛhītvetyādi| ardhamiti ardhamaryādayā ardhanārīśvaravat| pakṣaṃ bāhukakṣapārśvādibhāgam, anyataramiti vāmaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ vā| sandhibandhān kaphasahitasnāyubhirvṛtān mokṣayanniti gadādharaḥ; ata eva “sirāḥ snāyūrviśoṣya” ityuktam| ardhakāya ityukte'pi kṛtsnagrahaṇaṃ yugapat sarvārdhāṅgavyāptyartham| akarmaṇya īṣacceṣṭākṣamaḥ| ‘vicetano'cetanaḥ’ iti pā.| vicetano'lpacetanaḥ, īṣatsparśādijñānavānityarthaḥ| tadvaccetyanena sirāḥ snāyūrviśoṣya cetyādisamprāptiṃ lakṣaṇaṃ cātidiśati||39-41|| pakṣavadhamāha– gṛhītvetyādi| vāyustanoḥ śarīrasyārdhaṃ gṛhītvā sirāḥ snāyūrviśoṣya śoṣayitvā anyataraṃ pakṣaṃ hanti nirīhaṃ karoti| ardhamiti ardhamaryādayā ardhanārīśvaravat| pakṣamiti śarīrārdhaṃ bāhukakṣapārśvādibhāgam, anyataramiti vāmaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ ‘ceti’ iti pā.| veti| kiṃ kurvan? sandhīnāṃ bandhān sandhibandhān kaphasahitasnāyubhirvṛtān vimokṣayanniti gadādharaḥ| ataḥ sirāḥ snāyūrviśoṣyetyuktam| tasya tathāvidhasya puṃsaḥ kṛtsno niḥśeṣa ardhakāyo'karmaṇyo vicetanaḥ syāt| ardhakāya ityukte'pi kṛtsnagrahaṇaṃ yugapatsarvāṅgavyāptyartham| akarmaṇya īṣacceṣṭākṣayaḥ| vicetano'lpacetanaḥ īṣatsparśādijñānavānityarthaḥ| kecidācāryāstaṃ vyādhimekāṅgarogaṃ viduḥ, anye pakṣavadhaṃ viduḥ| sarvakāyāśrite samastadehagate vāte tadvatsarvāṅgarogamityāhuḥ| tadvaccetyanena ‘sirāḥ snāyūrviśoṣya ca’ ityādisamprāptiṃ lakṣaṇaṃ cātidiśati||39-41|| dāhasantāpamūrchāḥ syurvāyau pittasamanvite | śaityaśothagurutvāni tasminneva kaphānvite ||42|| śuddhavātahataṃ pakṣaṃ kṛcchrasādhyatamaṃ viduḥ | sādhyamanyena saṃyuktamasādhyaṃ kṣayahetukam ||43|| (su. ni. a. 1) | ( ) etaccihnamadhyastho'yaṃ ślokaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate (garbhiṇīsūtikābālavṛddhakṣīṇeṣvasṛksrute | pakṣāghātaṃ pariharet vedanārahito yadi) | tasyaiva sādhyāsādhyajñānārthamāha– dāhetyādi| etacca lakṣaṇamanyatrāpi vātaroge draṣṭavyam, ata eva sāmānyena vāyāviti kṛtavān| śuddhaḥ kevalaḥ| anyeneti kaphena, pittena vā| kṣayahetukamiti dhātukṣayakupitaśuddhavātajamiti||42-43|| tasyaiva sādhyāsādhyatvajñānārthamāha– dāhetyādi| evaṃ lakṣaṇamanyatrāpi vātaroge drṣṭavyam| pakṣāghātasya sādhyāsādhyatvaṃ darśayannāha– śuddhetyādi| śuddhaḥ kevalaḥ, kṛcchrasādhyaṃ kaṣṭasādhyaṃ, ‘anyena saṃsṛṣṭam’ ityasya sthāne ‘etacca ‘sādhyamanyena saṃsṛṣṭam’ iti pā.| anyena saṃsṛṣṭaṃ kaphena pittena vā yuktaṃ, kṣayahetukaṃ dhātukṣayajamityarthaḥ||42-43|| uccairvyāharato'tyarthaṃ khādataḥ kaṭhināni vā | hasato jṛmbhato vā'pi bhārādviṣamaśāyinaḥ ||44|| śironāsauṣṭhacibukalalāṭekṣaṇasandhigaḥ | ardayatyanilo vaktramarditaṃ janayatyataḥ | vakrībhavati vaktrārdhaṃ ‘grīvā cāpyapavartate’ ityasya sthāne ‘grīvāṃ vyāpyapravartate’ iti pā. | grīvā cāpyapavartate ||45|| śiraścalati vāksaṅgo netrādīnāṃ ca vaikṛtam | grīvācibukadantānāṃ tasmin pārśve ca vedanā ||46|| (yasyāgrajo romaharṣo vepathurnetramāvilam | vāyurūrdhvaṃ tvaci svāpastodo manyāhanugrahaḥ) | tamarditamiti prāhurvyādhiṃ vyādhivicakṣaṇāḥ | (su. ni. a. 1) | arditamāha– uccairityādi| ardayati pīḍayati| apavartate vakrībhavati| calati kampate| vāksaṅgo'nirgamo vacanasya| ādiśabdena bhrūgaṇḍādīnāṃ grahaṇam| vaikṛtaṃ vedanāsphuraṇavakratvādikam| grīvetyādi yasmin pārśve'rditaṃ tasmin grīvādīnāṃ vedaneti yojyam| tantrāntare tu mukhārdhavaccharīrārdhavyāpako'pyarditaḥ paṭhitaḥ| yadāha dṛḍhabalaḥ– ‘ardhe tasmin mukhārdhe vā kevale syāttadarditam|’ (ca. ci. a. 28) iti| nanu, yadyevaṃ tadā arditārdhāṅgavātayoḥ ko bhedaḥ? ucyate– vegitvenārdite kadācidvedanā bhavati, ardhāṅgavāte tu sarvadaiveti bhedaḥ; athavā yathoktaḥ ‘sarvaliṅgo'rditaḥ’ iti pā.| sarvāṅgo'rditaḥ tadviparītastvardhāṅgavāta ityāhuḥ| suśrutena tu mukhamātra evārditaḥ paṭhitaḥ, ardhaśarīrasyārdhāṅgavātena labdhatvāt| sa evātra mādhavena likhitaḥ||44-46|| arditasya nidānapūrvakaṃ lakṣaṇamāha– uccairityādi| uccairbhāṣaṇaṃ, kaṭhināni pūgaphalādīni khādataḥ, viṣamācchayanāt grīvādivaiparītyaśayanāt, ardayati pīḍayati, grīvāṃ vyāpya ‘pravartate’ iti pā.| apavartate vakrībhavati, calati kampate, vāksaṅgo vacanasyānirgamaḥ| ādiśabdena gaṇḍanāsādīnāṃ grahaṇaṃ, vaikṛtaṃ vedanāsphuraṇavakratvādikam| grīvetyādi yasmin pārśve'rditaṃ tasminpārśve grīvādīnāṃ vedaneti yojyam| cibukaṃ mukhakuharasyādhobhāgaḥ| tantrāntare mukhārdhavaccharīrārdhavyāpako'pyarditaḥ paṭhitaḥ| yadāha dṛḍhabalaḥ– “ardhe tasminmukhārdhe vā kevale syāttadarditam” iti||44-46|| kṣīṇasyānimiṣakṣasya prasaktāvyaktabhāṣiṇaḥ ||47|| na sidhyatyarditaṃ gāḍhaṃ trivarṣaṃ vepanasya ca | (su. ni. a. 1) | tasyāsādhyalakṣaṇamāha– kṣīṇasyetyādi| animiṣākṣasya nimeṣāsamarthacakṣuṣaḥ| prasaktāvyaktabhāṣiṇa iti prasaktaṃ prakarṣeṇa saktamapravṛttam, avyaktaṃ prapīḍitavarṇapadaṃ, bhāṣituṃ śīlaṃ yasya sa tathā| anye tu prasaktaṃ nirantaramāhuḥ; tanna, carake ‘‘dīnā jihvā samutkṣiptā kāle sajjati cāsya vāk|’’ (ca. ci. a. 28) iti vacanāt| trivarṣamiti atītavarṣatrayam; athavā trayāṇāṃ mukhanāsācakṣuṣāṃ varṣaḥ sravaṇaṃ yatra tattathetyāhuḥ||47|| tasyāsādhyalakṣaṇamāha– kṣīṇasyetyādi| atra ‘animiṣākṣasya’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| animiṣākṣasya nimeṣāsamarthacakṣuṣaḥ| prasakteti prakarṣeṇa saktaṃ lagnamapravṛttaṃ, kaṇṭhatālvādivarṇoccāraṇasthāneṣu, avyaktamasphuṭaṃ pīḍitavarṇapadaṃ bhāṣituṃ śīlaṃ yasya sa tathā| anye tu prasaktaṃ nirantaramāhuḥ; tanna, carake– “kāle sajjati cāsya vāk” iti vacanāt| trivarṣamiti atītavarṣatrayam, athavā trayāṇāṃ mukhanāsikācakṣuṣāṃ varṣaḥ sravaṇaṃ yatra tattathetyāhuḥ| vepanasya kampanaśīlasya||47|| gate vege bhavet svāsthyaṃ sarveṣvākṣepakādiṣu ||48|| (vā. ni. a. 15) | ākṣepakādīnāmarditāntānāṃ vegitvamāha– gata ityādi| svāsthyaṃ pīḍālāghavaṃ, bhārāpagame sukhitvavyapadeśavat||48|| ‘ ... arditānām’ iti pā.| ākṣepakādīnāmarditāntānāṃ tāvadvegitvamāha– gata ityādi| bhārāpagame sukhitvavyapadeśavat||48|| jihvānirlekhanācchuṣkabhakṣaṇādabhighātataḥ | kupito hanumūlasthaḥ sraṃsayitvā'nilo ‘hanū’ iti pā. | hanum ||49|| karoti vivṛtāsyatvamathavā saṃvṛtāsyatām | ‘hanustambhaḥ’ iti pā. | hanugrahaḥ sa tena syāt kṛcchrāccarvaṇabhāṣaṇam ||50|| (vā. ni. a. 15) | hanugrahamāha– jihvetyādi| hanumūlasthaḥ ‘kapolasthaḥ’ iti pā.| kapolamūlasthaḥ| ‘hanū’ iti pā.| hanuṃ sraṃsayitvā'dhaḥ kṛtvā| ‘vivṛtāsyatvam āsyavivṛtiṃ, saṃvṛtāsyatām āsyasaṃvṛtiṃ; sā ca’ ityasya sthāne ‘vivṛtāsyatvaṃ saṃvṛtāsyatvaṃ ca’ iti pā.| vivṛtāsyatvam āsyavivṛtiṃ, saṃvṛtāsyatām āsyasaṃvṛtiṃ; sā ca vāyoraniyatakāritvāt||49-50|| ‘hanustambha’ iti pā.| hanugrahamāha– jihvetyādi| jihvānirlekhanāt jihvāgharṣaṇāt dantakāṣṭhādinā, ‘śuṣketādi’ iti pā.| śuṣkāṇāṃ caṇakādīnāṃ atra ‘bhakṣaṇāt’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| bhakṣaṇāt| abhighātataḥ tāḍanāt| hanumūlasthaḥ kapolamūlasthaḥ| hanuṃ sraṃsayitvā adhaḥ kṛtvā, vivṛtāsyatvaṃ prasāritavadanatvaṃ, saṃvṛtāsyatvaṃ saṅkucitamukhatām| atra ‘ ... vivṛti’ iti pā.| saṃvṛtirvivṛtirvā vāyoraniyatakāritvāt| sa eva vātaḥ kupita ityarthaḥ| tena kṛcchrāccarvaṇaṃ bhāṣaṇaṃ ca syāt||49-50|| divāsvapnāsanasthānavivṛtordhvanirīkṣaṇaiḥ | manyāstambhaṃ prakurute sa eva śleṣmāṇa''vṛtaḥ ||51|| (su. ni. a. 1) | manyāstambhamāha– divāsvapnetyādi| sa eveti vātaḥ||51|| manyāstambhamāha– divetyādi| ‘svapnā''sanasthāna ... ’ iti pā.| āsanamupaveśaḥ, sthānamūrdhvabhavanaṃ, vivṛtordhvanirīkṣaṇaṃ vakramārgāvalokanam| sa eveti vāto divāsvapnādibhiḥ kupitaḥ san, śleṣmaṇā''vṛto manyāstambhaṃ prakurute, manyāstambhaṃ kecidapatānakapūrvarūpaṃ manyante||51|| vāgvāhinīsirāsaṃstho jihvāṃ stambhayate'nilaḥ | jihvāstambhaḥ sa tenānnapānavākyeṣvanīśatā ||52|| (vā. ni. a. 15) | jihvāstambhamāha– ‘vāgityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | vāgityādi| ‘vāgvāhinītyādi’ iti pā.| vāgvāhinīsirāsaṃstha iti vāgvāhinī yā sirā tatra saṃstha iti yojyaṃ, samastapakṣe “puṃvat karmadhārayajātīyadeśīyeṣu” ityanena puṃvadbhāvaprāpteḥ| annapānavākyeṣvanīśateti annapānābhyavahāravacaneṣu asāmarthyam||52|| jihvāstambhamāha– vāgityādi| vāgvāhinī ‘yā’ iti pā.| vā sirā tatra saṃstha iti yojyam| annapānavākyeṣvanīśateti annapānābhyavahāravacaneṣvasāmarthyam||52|| raktamāśritya pavanaḥ kuryānmūrdhadharāḥ sirāḥ | rūkṣāḥ savedanāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ so'sādhyaḥ syāt sirāgrahaḥ ||53|| (vā. ni. a. 15) | sirāgrahamāha– raktamityādi| mūrdhadharā iti grīvāgatāḥ, tāsāṃ rūkṣatvaṃ vedanāvattvaṃ kṛṣṇatvaṃ ca kuryāt| so'sādhya iti svarūpeṇaiva, kākaṇakuṣṭhavat| śirograha iti pāṭhāntare'pi śirodhārakasirāduṣṭyā śirovedanākāritvāt ‘śirograha’ iti vyapadeśaḥ, lakṣaṇaṃ tu tadeva||53|| sirāgrahamāha– rūkṣāḥ savedanāḥ kṛṣṇā iti rūkṣakṛṣṇavedanāvattvaṃ kuryāt| so'sādhya iti svarūpeṇa hastagatadravyavat| ‘śirograhaḥ’ iti pāṭhāntaraṃ, tatra śirodhārakasirāduṣṭyā śirovedanākāritvāt, śirograhalakṣaṇaṃ tu tadeva||53|| sphikpūrvā kaṭipṛṣṭhorujānujaṅghāpadaṃ kramāt | gṛdhrasī stambharuktodairgṛhṇāti spandate muhuḥ ||54|| vātādvātakaphāttandrāgauravārocakānvitā | (ca. ci. a. 28) | gṛdhrasīmāha– sphikpūrvetyādi| sphik pūrvā prathamato grāhyā stambharuktodairyasyāḥ sā sphikpūrvā; īśānastu pūrvā prathamā gṛdhrasī vātāditi yojayati, eṣā ca vyākhyā sphikśabdasya napuṃsakatvena ‘pūrvā sphik kaṭīpṛṣṭha’ ityādinā pāṭhena vopapadyate nānyathā| ‘sphikpūrvam’ iti pāṭhāntaraṃ jānujaṅghāpadamityanena yojyam| kramāditi na yugapat| vātāditi chedaḥ| vātakaphārabdhā gṛdhrasī, sā uktavātalakṣaṇayuktā'pi ‘gauravādiyuktā’ iti pā.| tandrāgauravādiyuktā bhavatīti gṛdhasīdvayamuktam||54|| gṛdhrasīmāha– sphigityādi| gṛdhrasī stambharuktodaiḥ kramāt kaṭipṛṣṭhorujānujaṅghāpadaṃ gṛhṇāti, tathā muhuḥ spandate sā vātajā jñeyā, kathambhūtā gṛdhrasī? sphik pūrvā prathamato grāhyā stambharuktodairyasyāḥ sā sphikpūrvā| īśānastu pūrvā prathamā gṛdhrasī vātāditi yojayati| eṣā ca vyākhyā sphikśabdasya napuṃsakatvena, ‘pūrvā sphik sakaṭīpṛṣṭha’– ityādipāṭhena vopapadyate, nānyathā| ‘sphikpūrvam’ iti pāṭhāntaraṃ jānujaṅghāpadamityanena yojyam| kramāditi na yugapat| gṛdhrasī raṅghiṇīti loke| vātāditi chedaḥ, vātakaphārabdhā gṛdhrasī, sā proktā vātalakṣaṇayuktā tandrāgauravādiyuktā'pi bhavatīti gṛdhrasīdvayamuktam||54|| padyadvayamidaṃ madhukośe na jagrāha, ātaṅkadarpaṇakārastu saṅgṛhya vyācakhyau vātajāyāṃ bhavettodo dehasyāpi ‘pravaktatā’ iti pā. | pravakratā | jānukaṭyūrusandhīnāṃ sphuraṇaṃ stabdhatā bhṛśam ||55|| vātaśleṣmodbhavāyāṃ tu nimittaṃ vahnimārdavam | tandrā mukhaprasekaśca bhaktadveṣastathaiva ca ||56|| gṛdhrasyāḥ punarapi viśeṣalakṣaṇamāha– vātajāyāmityādi| sugamam||55-56|| talaṃ pratyaṅgulīnāṃ yāḥ kaṇḍarā bāhupṛṣṭhataḥ ||57|| bāhvoḥ karmakṣayakarī viśvācī ceti socyate | (su. ni. a. 1) | viśvācīmāha– talamityādi| talaṃ hastasyoparibhāgaḥ, talaśabdo'tra uparivacanaḥ, yathā– bhūtalamiti gayadāsaḥ| tenāyamarthaḥ– bāhvoḥ pṛṣṭhaṃ bāhupṛṣṭhaṃ, tata ārabhya hastatalaṃ lakṣīkṛtyāṅgulīnāṃ yāḥ kaṇḍarāstāḥ sandūṣya bāhvoḥ karmakṣayakarī yā sā viśvācī| bāhvoḥ karma grahaṇākuñcanādi, dvitvaṃ cātra sambhavaparaṃ, tenaikabāhāvapi bhavati vātaraktavat| viśvācī ceti cakāreṇa gṛdhrasīviśvācyoḥ khallīsañjñāṃ darśayati, tayorapi karamūlāvamoṭanakāritvāt; yaduktaṃ hārīte– ‘‘viśvācī gṛdhrasī coktā khallī tīvrarujānvitā|’’ iti gayadāsaḥ| cakrastvāha– carake “khallī tu pādajaṅghorukaramūlāvamoṭanī|” (ca. ci. a. 28) ityanena viśvācyāḥ pṛthageva khallī paṭhitā, suśrutena tu khallī na paṭhitaiva; nahi tena tantrāntaroktasarvavikārāḥ paṭhyante, carakaktaparasparavātāvaraṇalakṣaṇameva na paṭhitaṃ; hārītena tu tīvrarujāyogād gṛdhrasīviśvācyoḥ khallītvaṃ paṭhitvaṃ, bhavati hi dharmāntarayogāt kasyacidvikārasya rogāntaratvaṃ; yathā– aṣṭhīlaiva pratyaṣṭhīlā, aśmaryeva śarkarā, pāṇḍuroga eva kāmaletyādi||57|| viśvācīmāha– talamityādi| kaṇḍarā mahāsnāyuḥ, talaṃ hastasyoparibhāgaḥ, talaśabdo'troparivacanaḥ, yathā– bhūtalamiti| tenāyamarthaḥ bāhvoḥ pṛṣṭhaṃ bāhupṛṣṭhaṃ, tadārabhya hastatalaṃ lakṣīkṛtyāṅgulīnāṃ yāḥ kaṇḍarāḥ tāḥ sandūṣya bāhvoḥ karmakṣayakarī yā sā viśvācī| bāhvoḥ karma– ākuñcanagrahaṇādi, dvitvaṃ cātra sambhavaparaṃ, tenaikabāhāvapi bhavati, vātaraktavat| viśvācī ceti cakāreṇa gṛdhrasīviśvācyoḥ khallīsañjñā darśitā, tayorapi karamūlāvamoṭakatvāt||57|| vātaśoṇitajaḥ śotho jānumadhye mahārujaḥ ||58|| jñeyaḥ kroṣṭukaśīrṣastu sthūlaḥ kroṣṭukaśīrṣavat | (su. ni. a. 1) | kroṣṭukaśīrṣamāha– vātetyādi| vātaśoṇitaja iti vātaraktākhyavikārajaḥ, cikitsābhedārthaṃ pṛthak paṭhita iti gayadāsaḥ| vātaśoṇitābhyāṃ jāta iti jejjaṭaḥ| dṛśyate hyayaṃ vātaraktavyatirekeṇāpi; jānudeśaniyatatvena viśiṣṭalakṣaṇatvena cetaravātaraktaśothādbheda iti| kroṣṭukaśīrṣavat śṛgālamastakavat sthūlaḥ||58|| kroṣṭukaśīrṣamāha– vātetyādi| vātaśoṇitābhyāṃ jāto vātaśoṇitajaḥ, na punarvātaraktena vyādhinā janitaḥ, jānu madhye ūrujaṅghayoḥ sandhiḥ, sthaulyena ākṛtyā ca kroṣṭuśīrṣavat||58|| vāyuḥ kaṭyāśritaḥ sakthnaḥ kaṇḍarāmākṣipedyadā ||59|| khañjastadā bhavejjantuḥ paṅguḥ sakthnordvayorvadhāt | (su. ni. a. 1) | khañjamāha– vāyurityādi| sakthnaḥ ūrdhvajaṅghāyāḥ, kaṇḍarāṃ mahāsnāyum, ākṣipet īṣat kṣipet, kiñcidgatimattvāditi gayadāsaḥ| sakthnoriti dvivacanenaiva dvitve labdhe dvayoriti padena niyamayati– sakthidvayasyaiva vadhāt paṅguḥ, ekasakthivadhāt khañja iti; vadhaścātra gamanādikriyānāśaḥ||59|| khañjapaṅguvātāvāha– vāyurityādi| yadā kaṭyāṃ sthito vāyuḥ sakthnaḥ ūrdhvajaṅghāyāḥ kaṇḍarāṃ mahāsnāyumākṣipet īṣat kṣipet kiñcidgatimattvāditi gayadāsaḥ, tadā jantuḥ khañjo bhavati| paṅguḥ sakthnordvayorvadhāditi sarvathā gativighātāt paṅgurirthaḥ| sakthnoriti dvivacanenaiva dvitve labdhe dvayoritipadena niyamayati– sakthidvayasyaiva vadhātpaṅguḥ, ekasakthivadhātkhañja iti| vadhaścātra gamanakriyānāśaḥ||59|| prakrāman vepate yastu khañjanniva ca gacchati ||60|| kalāyakhañjaṃ taṃ vidyānmuktasandhiprabandhanam | (su. ni. a. 1) | khañjaviśeṣamāha– prakrāmannityādi prakrāmanniti gamanamārabhamāṇo vepate| praśabdo'yamādikarmaṇi| khañjanniva gacchati vikalayanniva gacchati, gamanārambhena anyena saṃsṛṣṭaṃ ‘vepanena’ iti pā.| vepate tena khañjādasya bhedaḥ| ‘muktetyādimityāhuḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | muktetyādimityāhuḥ| muktasandhiprabandhanamiti śithilīkṛtasandhibandhanam| kalāyakhañja iti śāstre rūḍhā sañjñā; agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ayamevānyatra khañjavāta ityuktaḥ||60|| kalāyakhañjamāha– prakrāmannityādi| prakrāman pādavikṣepaṃ kurvan, vepate kampate| khañjannivetyādi vaikalyaṃ kurvanniva gacchati| muktasandhiprabandhanaṃ śithilīkṛtasandhibandhanam| kalāyakhañja iti śāstre rūḍhiḥ sañjñā||60|| ruk pāde viṣamenyaste śramādvā jāyate yadā ||61|| vātena gulphamāśritya tamāhurvātakaṇṭakam | (vā. ni. a. 15) | vātakaṇṭakamāha– ‘rukpāda ityādi’ iti pā.| rugityādi| viṣamapādanyāsakupitaḥ śramakupito vā vāyurgulphe vedanāṃ janayan, vātakaṇṭakamityāhuḥ; ayamevānyatra ‘khuḍukāvāta’ ityuktaḥ||61|| vātakaṇṭakamāha– rugityādi| yadā viṣamapādanyāsakupitaḥ śramakupito vā vāyurgulphevedanāṃ janayati, taṃ vātakaṇṭakamityāhuḥ; ayamevānyatra ‘khuḍukāvāta’ ityuktaḥ||61|| pādayoḥ kurute dāhaṃ pittāsṛksahito'nilaḥ ||62|| viśeṣataścaṅkramataḥ pādadāhaṃ tamādiśet | (su. ni. a. 1) | pādadāhamāha– pādayorityādi| viśeṣataścaṅkramata ityanena sthitasya mando dāha iti darśayati| vaivarṇyāderabhāvādvātaraktādasya bhedaḥ||62|| pādadāhamāha– atra ‘pādayorityādi’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| pādayorityādi| pādayoḥ viśeṣataścaṅkramataḥ viśeṣeṇa gacchataḥ, viśeṣataścaṅkramata ityenana sthitasya mando dāha iti darśayati| vaivarṇyāderabhāvādvātaraktādasya bhedaḥ||62|| hṛṣyete caraṇau yasya bhavetāṃ cāpi suptakau ||63|| pādaharṣaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ kaphavātaprakopataḥ | (su. ni. a. 1) | pādaharṣamāha– hṛṣyete ityādi| hṛṣyete harṣayuktau bhavataḥ, harṣaśca romāñcaprāyaḥ antaḥśīto jhiṇijhiṇivat vedanāviśeṣa ityāhuḥ; jhiṇijhiṇi tu na cirānubandhinī kevalavātajeti bhedaḥ||63|| pādaharṣamāha– hṛṣyete ityādi| hṛṣyete harṣayuktau bhavataḥ, harṣaśca romāñcaprāyo'ntaḥśīto jhiṇijhiṇivat vedanāviśeṣaḥ||63|| aṃsadeśasthito vāyuḥ śoṣayedaṃsabandhanam ||64|| (su. ni. a. 1) | ‘aṃsetyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | aṃsetyādi| aṃsetyādinā ślokārdhenāṃsaśoṣaḥ kevalavātaja ucyate| aṃsabandhanakārakaḥ śleṣmā aṃsabandhanaḥ; etadanantaraṃ ‘aṃsaśoṣaṃ janayet’ iti śeṣa iti kārtikaḥ||64|| ardhārdhaślokenāṃsaśoṣāvabāhukayorlakṣaṇamāha– aṃsetyādi| aṃsaśabdenāṃsasamīpopalakṣitadeśoṃ'sadeśaḥ| aṃso bāhuśiraḥ, tatra sthito vyavasthitaḥ| aṃsabandhanamiti aṃsabandhanakārakaḥ śleṣmā aṃsabandhanaḥ, ‘taṃ aṃsabandhanam’ iti pā.| tatrāṃsabandhanaṃ śleṣmāṇaṃ śoṣayitvā sa tadanantaraṃ aṃsaśoṣaṃ janayediti vākyaśeṣa iti kārtikaḥ||64|| sirāścākuñcya tatrastho janayedavabāhukam |65| (su. ni. a. 1) | avabāhukamāha– sirāścetyādinā| ‘tatrasthoṃ'sasthaḥ’ iti pā.| tatrasthoṃ'sadeśasthaḥ| ayaṃ ca vātakaphajaḥ| anye tu militvā avabāhukalakṣaṇamāhuḥ; tanna, yataḥ suśrutenoktam– ‘aṃsaśoṣāvabāhukayorbāhumadhye sirāvyadhaḥ’ (su. śā. a. 8) iti| etadanantaraṃ suśrutena bādhiryaṃ paṭhitam– “yadā śabdavahaṃ vāyuḥ” (su. ni. a. 1) ityādinā, mādhavena tu prakaraṇānurodhaṃ manyamānena karṇaroga eva tat paṭhitaṃ, kintu suśrutena vātavyādhau bādhiryaṃ paṭhitvā'pi bādhiryakarṇaśūlau śālākya'pi paṭhitau; punaruktamiti cet; naiva, samprāptibhedabhinnatvāt; vātavyādhau śabdavahamityanena karṇaśaṣkulyavacchinnanabhodeśa uktaḥ, śālākye ca śabdavahāḥ sirā ityuktam| mādhavena tu karṇaroge śabdāśravaṇatvāviśeṣādetadeva tatra paṭhitamityavirodhaḥ|65|– sirāścetyādinā avabāhukaḥ| tatrasthoṃ'sadeśasthaḥ, sirāḥ ākuñcyāvabāhukaṃ janayet| ayaṃ ca kaphavātajaḥ| ‘ayaṃ aṃśaśoṣa ... ’ iti pā.| atrāṃsaśoṣamavabāhukamiti rogadvayamuktavān, anye tu militvā'vabāhukalakṣaṇamāhuḥ, tanna yataḥ suśrutena ‘rogarūpam’ iti pā.| rogadvayaṃ pṛthak paṭhitam– “aṃsaśoṣāvabāhukayorbāhumadhye sirāvyadhaḥ” iti|65|– āvṛtya vāyuḥ sakapho dhamanīḥ śabdavāhinīḥ ||65|| narān karotyakriyakānmūkaminminagadgadān | (su. ni. a. 1) | ‘mūkādīnāha’ iti pā.| mūkādīṃstrīnāha– āvṛtyetyādi| akriyakān avacanakriyakāniti; nañayamabhāve, īṣadarthe ca| ādyo mūko'vacanaḥ, dvitīyo minminaḥ sānunāsikasarvavacanaḥ, tṛtīyo gadgado ‘luptavyañjanābhidhāyī|’ iti pā.| luptapadavyañjanābhidhāyī| eṣāṃ atra ‘ca’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| ca samānakāraṇābhidhāne'pi duṣṭerutkarṣādibhiradṛṣṭavaśādvā bheda ityunneyam||65|| mūkādīn jihvāgatān vātarogāṃstrīnāha– āvṛtyetyādi| vāyuḥ sakaphaḥ kupitaḥ san, śabdavāhinīrdhamanīrāvṛtyāvarudhya, narān akriyakān avacanakriyakān karoti| atra nañ abhāve īṣadarthe ca| mūko'vacanaḥ, minminaḥ sānunāsikasarvavacanaḥ, gadgado luptapadavyañjanābhidhāyī| eṣāṃ tulyahetvabhidhāne'pi duṣṭerutkarṣādibhiradṛṣṭavaśādvā bheda ityunneyam||65|| adho yā vedanā yāti varcomūtrāśayotthitā ||66|| bhindatīva gudopasthaṃ sā tūnī nāma nāmataḥ | (su. ni. a. 1) | tūnīmāha– adha ityādi| adha iti gudopastham| vedanā śūlam| varcomūtrāśayotthitā pakvāśayamūtrāśayotthitā, pakvāśayamūtrapuṭayorvyastasamastayorjātā| upasthaṃ strīpuṃsayorguhyam| nāmataḥ prasiddhitaḥ||66|| tūnīvātamāha– adha ityādi| yā vedanā śūlamadha iti gudopasthaṃ yāti, nāmataḥ prasiddhitaḥ sā tūnī nāma, varcomūtrāśayotthitā pakvāśayamūtrapuṭayorvyastasamastayorjātā, bhindatīva gudopasthamiti bhedaṃ kurvatīva gudopasthasyetyarthaḥ| upasthaṃ strīpuṃsayorguhyam||66|| gudopasthotthitā yā tu pratilomaṃ pradhāvitā ||67|| vegaiḥ pakvāśayaṃ yāti pratitūnīti socyate | (su. ni. a. 1) | pratitūnīmāha– gudetyādi| pratilomamityūrdhvam| vegairvātakṛtodgamaiḥ| setyanena ‘bhindatīva’ ityatidiśyate||67|| pratitūnīmāha– gudetyādi| gudopasthotthitā saiva vedanā ‘pratilomam’ iti pā.| pratilomityūrdhvaṃ pradhāvitā satī, vegairvātakṛtodgamairmuhurmuhuḥ svabhāvopaśamopalakṣitaiḥ pakvāśayaṃ yāti, sā pratitūnītyucyate, saivetyanena bhindatītyatidiśyate||67|| sāṭopamatyugrarujamādhmātamudaraṃ bhṛśam ||68|| ādhmānamiti taṃ vidyād ghoraṃ vātanirodhajam | vimuktapārśvahṛdayaṃ tadevāmāśayotthitam ||69|| pratyādhmānaṃ vijānīyāt kaphavyākulitānilam | (su. ni. a. 1) | ādhmānamāha– sāṭopamityādi| sāṭopamiti ‘āṭopaścalacalam’ iti pā.| āṭopaścalacalanamiti gayadāsaḥ, guḍaguḍāśabda iti kārtikaḥ| ādhmātaṃ vātapūrṇacarmapuṭakasthānīyam| udaramiti pakvāśayaḥ, pratyādhmānasya āmāśayasambhavatvāt| ghoramiti kaṣṭapradam| āmāśayasamutthatvena pratyāsattyā pārśvahṛdayayorapi vedānāśaṅkānirāsārthamāha– ‘vimuktapārśvahṛdayamiti’ iti pā.| vimuktetyādi| tadevetyanena sāṭopāditvamatidiśati| ‘kaphavyākulatānilam’ iti pā.| kaphavyākulitānilaṃ kaphāvṛtavātam||68-69|| ādhmānalakṣaṇamāha– sāṭopamityādi| sāṭopādilakṣaṇayuktamudaramādhmānaṃ jānīyāt; sāṭopamiti āṭopaścalanaṃ tena saha vartata iti sāṭopamiti gayadāsaḥ; guḍaguḍāśabda iti kārtikaḥ| ādhmānamiti ādhmātaṃ vātapūrṇacarmapuṭakasthānīyam udaramiti pakvāśayaḥ, pratyādhmānasyāmāśayasambhavatvāt| ghoramiti kaṣṭapradam| pratyādhmānamāha– vimuktetyādi| vimuktaṃ pārśvahṛdayaṃ yena tattathā| kaphākulitaṃ vātamityarthaḥ||68-69|| nābheradhastāt sañjātaḥ sañcārī yadi vā'calaḥ ||70|| aṣṭhīlāvadghano granthirūrdhvamāyata unnataḥ | vātāṣṭhīlāṃ vijānīyādbahirmārgāvarodhinīm ||71|| etāmeva rujopetāṃ vātaviṇmūtrarodhinīm | pratyaṣṭhīlāmiti vadejjaṭhare tiryagutthitām ||72|| (su. ni. a. 1) | aṣṭhīlāmāha– nābherityādi| aṣṭhīlā uttarāpathe vartulaḥ pāṣāṇaviśeṣa iti jejjaṭamatānuvādī kārtikaḥ, karmakārāṇāṃ vartulā dīrghā lauhabhāṇḍīti gayadāsaḥ| ūrdhvamāyata uparidīrghaḥ| unnataḥ tiryagunnataḥ| vātakṛtā aṣṭhīlā vātāṣṭhīleti svarūpaparaṃ, vyāvṛttyabhāvāt| bahirmārgāvarodhinīṃ vātamūtrapurīṣāvarodhinīm| etāmityādi saiva jaṭhare tiryagutthitā tiryagāyatā pratyaṣṭhīleti bhedaḥ| vātaviṇmūtrarodhinīmiti viśeṣaparam||70-72|| aṣṭhīlāmāha– nābherityādi| aṣṭhīlāvat aṣṭhīlāsadṛśaṃ granthiṃ vātāṣṭhīlāṃ vijānīyāt| aṣṭhīlā uttarāpathe vartulaḥ ‘pāṣāṇa’ iti pā.| pāṣāṇaviśeṣa iti jejjaṭānuvādī kārtikaḥ, karmakārāṇāṃ vartulā dīrghā lauhabhāṇḍī iti gayadāsaḥ| etacca– ‘aṣṭhīlāvadghanaṃ granthimūrdhvamāyatamunnatam’ iti pā.| ghanaṃ saṃhatāvayavam| ūrdhvamāyatamuparidīrgham| unnataṃ tiryagunnatam| vātakṛtā aṣṭhīlā vātāṣṭhīlā iti svarūpaparaṃ, vyāvṛttyabhāvāt| etacca– ‘bahirmārganirodhinīm’ iti pā.| bahirmārganirodhinī vātamūtrapurīṣarodhinīm| pratyaṣṭhīlāmāha– etāmityādi| pratyaṣṭhīleti bhedaḥ| vātamūtrapurīṣarodhinīmiti viśeṣaparam||70-72|| ‘māruteviguṇe’ iti pā. | mārute'nuguṇe bastau mūtraṃ samyak pravartate | vikārā vividhāścātra pratilome bhavanti ca ||73|| (su. ni. a. 3) | aṣṭhīlāvyatiriktāmapi vātavikṛtiṃ mūtrarodhinīmāha– māruta ityādi| ‘aviguṇe'nulomage’ iti pā.| anuguṇe'nulome| pratilome atra ‘pratilomage’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| pratilomage māruta iti sambandhaḥ| vikārā aśmarīmūtrakṛcchrādayaḥ||73|| aṣṭhīlāvyatiriktāmapi mūtrarodhinīṃ vātavikṛtimāha– māruta ityādi| aviguṇe'nulome māruta ityarthaḥ| vikārāḥ atra ‘ ... vātakṛtāṣṭhīlākṛcchrā ... ’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| aśmarīmūtrakṛcchravātakṛtāṣṭhīlākṛcchrādayaḥ||73|| sarvāṅgakampaḥ śiraso vāyurvepathusañjñakaḥ |74| vepathuvātavikāramāha– sarvetyādi| śirasaḥ kampa iti sambandhaḥ; śira ityavayavopalakṣaṇaṃ, tena hastāderapi kampo vepathurityarthaḥ|74|– sarvāṅgakampavātamāha– sarvāṅgetyādi| sarvāṅgasya śirasaśca kampa iti sambandhaḥ| śirasa ityavayavopalakṣaṇaṃ, tena ‘hastapādayorapi’ iti pā.| hastoderapi kampo vepathuriti|74|– ‘khalvī’ iti pā. | khallī tu pādajaṅghorukaramūlāvamoṭanī ||74|| (ca. ci. a. 28) | khallītyādi| khallī ‘sirāvamoṭana’ iti loke||74|| khallīmāha– khallītyādi| moṭinīti parivartanaśīlā||74|| adhaḥ pratihato vāyuḥ śleṣmaṇā mārutena vā | karotyudgārabāhulyamūrdhvavātaḥ sa ucyate ||75|| adhaḥ pratihato vāyuḥ śleṣmaṇā mārutena ca| karotyudgārabāhulyamūrdhvavātaṃ pracakṣate||75|| ūrdhvavātamāha– adha iti||75|| sthānanāmānurūpaiśca liṅgaiḥ śeṣān vinirdiśet | sarveṣveteṣu saṃsargaṃ pittādyairupalakṣayet ||76|| (ca. ci. a. 28) | hanustambhārditākṣepapakṣāghātāpatānakāḥ | kālena ‘mahatā vātā’ ityasya sthāne ‘mahatāḍhyānām’ iti pā. | mahatā vātā yatnāt sidhyanti vā na vā ||77|| ‘narān balavatastvetān’ ityasya sthāne ‘narāṃstu taruṇānetān’ iti pā. | narān balavatastvetān sādhayennirupadravān | (ca. ci. a. 28) | anuktavātarogasaṅgrahaṇārthamāha– sthānetyādi| ‘sthānānurūpairyathā’ iti pā.| sthānānurūpairliṅgairyathā– kukṣiśūlaṃ, atra ‘pṛṣṭhaśūlam’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| pṛṣṭhaśūlaṃ, nakhabheda ityādi| nāmānurūpairliṅgairyathā– śūlamityukte kīlanikhātavadvedanāviśeṣa eva ucyate, tathā bhedatodādibhirapi pīḍāviśeṣa eva gamyate| agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | vātā iti vātavikārāḥ, kāryakāraṇayorabhedopacārāt| vātāditi pāṭhe tu vātādye ‘hanustambhā’ iti pā.| pakṣavadhādaya iti yojyam||76-77|| anuktavātarogasaṅgrahārthamāha– sthānetyādi| sthānānurūpairliṅgairyathā– kukṣiśūlaṃ, pṛṣṭhaśūlaṃ, nakhabhedaḥ| nāmānurūpairyathā– kukṣiśūlamityukte kīlanikhātavadvedanāviṣe evocyate, tathā todabheda ityādi pīḍāviśeṣa eva gamyate| pittādyairiti pittaśleṣmarudhiraiḥ, saṃsargaṃ dvidoṣajaṃ ca lakṣayet| uktarogāṇāṃ kṛcchrasādhyatvamāha– hanvityādi| eteṣvekaḥ kaścinmucyate ityarthaḥ| paraṃ kaḥ siddhyati, ya taruṇo bhavati| tathā nirupadravān upadravarahitān||76-77|| visarpadāharuksaṅgamūrchārucyagnimārdavaiḥ ||78|| kṣīṇamāṃsabalaṃ vātā ghnanti pakṣavadhādayaḥ | śūnaṃ suptatvacaṃ bhagnaṃ kampādhmānanipīḍitam | rujārtimantaṃ ca naraṃ vātavyādhirvināśayet ||79|| (su. sū. a. 33) | vātopadravānāha– visarpetyādi| vātā iti vātavikārāḥ, kāryakāraṇayorabhedopacārāt| vātāditi pāṭhe tu vātāt pakṣavadhādaya iti yojyam| śūnamityādi śūnaṃ saśotham| suptatvacaṃ sparśānabhijñatvagindriyam||78-79|| vātopadravānāha– visarpetyādi| vātā iti vātavikārāḥ, kāryakāraṇayorabhedopacāreṇa| vātāt iti pāṭhe tu vātāt pakṣavadhādayaḥ iti yojyam, saṅgo mūtrapurīṣavātāpravṛttiḥ| kṣīṇaṃ māṃsabalaṃ yasya sa tathā| asādhyamāha– śūnamityādi| śūnaṃ śothayuktam| suptatvacaṃ sparśānabhijñatvagindriyam| bhagnaṃ bhagnāsthi| rujārtimantamatīva pīḍayā''rtam||78-79|| avyāhatagatiryasya sthānasthaḥ prakṛtisthitaḥ | vāyuḥ syāt so'dhikaṃ jīvedvītarogaḥ samāḥ śatam ||80|| (ca. ci. a. 28) | idānīṃ pañcavidhasyāpi prakṛtisthasya vāyorliṅgaṃ kāryaṃ cāha– avyāhatetyādi| yasyeti puruṣasya, avyāhatagatiḥ anavaruddhamārgaḥ, ‘svasthāna ... ’ iti pā.| sthānasthaḥ svāśrayavyavasthitaḥ, prakṛtisthito'kṣīṇaścāpravṛddhaḥ, etadviśeṣaṇatrayaṃ hetuhetumadbhāvena yojyam| vītarogo nīrogaḥ, kaphapittaduṣṭerapi prerakavātenāntarīyakatvāt| adhikaṃ samāḥ ‘śatamiti’ ityasya sthāne ‘śatam’ iti pā.| śatamiti pañca dinādhikaṃ saviṃśaṃ varṣaśatam| yadāha varāhaḥ āyurnirūpaṇe– ‘samāḥ ṣaṣṭirdvighnā manujakariṇāṃ pañca ca niśāḥ|’ ityādi||80|| idānīṃ pañcavidhasyāpi prakṛtisthasya vāyoḥ kāryaṃ liṅgaṃ ca prāha– atra ‘avyāhata ityādi’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| avyāhata ityādi| yasya puruṣasya avyāhatagatiḥ aruddhamārgaḥ, sthānasthaḥ svāśayavyavasthitaḥ, prakṛtau sthitaḥ na vṛddho na ca kṣīṇaḥ, vāyorviśeṣaṇatrayam| vītarogo nīrogaḥ, kaphapittaduṣṭerapi prerakavātenāntarīyakatvāt| adhikaṃ samāḥ śataṃ pañcadinādhikaṃ viṃśativarṣaśatam| yadāha varāhamihire āyurnirūpaṇādhyāye– “samāḥ ṣaṣṭirdvighnā manujakariṇāṃ pañca ca niśāḥ” iti||80|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne vātavyādhinidānaṃ samāptam ||22|| iti śrīvijayarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ vātavyādhinidānaṃ samāptam||22|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ vātavyadhinidānam||22||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāṃ vātavyādhinidānam||22||

vātaraktanidānam atha vātaraktanidānam | lavaṇāmlakaṭukṣārasnigdhoṣṇājīrṇabhojanaḥ | klinnaśuṣkāmbujānūpamāṃsapiṇyākamūlakaiḥ ||1|| kulatthamāṣaniṣpāvaśākādipalalekṣubhiḥ | dadhyāranālasauvīraśuktatakrasurāsavaiḥ ||2|| viruddhādhyaśanakrodhadivāsvapnaprajāgaraiḥ | prāyaśaḥ sukumārāṇāṃ mithyāhāravihāriṇām | (ca. ci. a. 29) | sthūlānāṃ sukhināṃ cāpi kupyate ‘vātaraktaṃ prakupyati’ iti pā. | vātaśoṇitam ||3|| (su. ci. a. 1) | vātavyādhiviśeṣatvāttadanantaraṃ vātaraktamāha| nanu, suśrute vātarogādhyāye eva vātaraktaṃ paṭhitaṃ, tat kuto'tra saṅgrahe pṛthak pāṭhaḥ? ucyate– satyapi vātarogatve nidānavaiśiṣṭyāt viśiṣṭadoṣadūṣyakhyāpanārthaṃ hastādideśa eva samprāptikathanārthaṃ kriyāviśeṣakhyāpanārthaṃ ca pṛthakkaraṇam| ata eva ‘carake’ iti pā.| carake'pi vātavyādhyanantaraṃ pṛthagvātaraktādhikāraḥ| nanu, ‘rujastīvrāḥ sasantāpā’ ityādinā raktagatasya vātasya lakṣaṇaṃ vātavyādhāvevoktaṃ, tataśca vātaraktābhidhānaṃ punaruktaṃ syāt; naivaṃ, vātaraktaṃ hi ‘duṣṭena’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | duṣṭena vātena duṣṭena raktena ca viśiṣṭasamprāptikaṃ vikārāntarameva| uktaṃ hi carake– “vāyuḥ pravṛddho vṛddhena raktenāvāritaḥ pathi| kruddhaḥ sandūṣayedraktaṃ tajjñeyaṃ vātaśoṇitam||” (ca. ci. a. 29) iti| raktagatavāte tu vāta eva duṣṭo raktamaduṣṭameva gacchatīti bhedaḥ| lavaṇāmletyādi, klinnaśuṣkaśabdau māṃsena sambadhyete| piṇyākastilakalkaḥ| niṣpāvaḥ śimbiḥ, palalaṃ māṃsam| prāyaśa ityādi, sukumārā mṛdudehāvayavāḥ, “teṣāmalpaceṣṭatvāllavaṇādibhiḥ raktaṃ ‘kaṭuprajāgarādibhiśca’ iti pā.| kaṭutiktaprajāgarādibhiśca vātaḥ kupyati|” iti īśānaḥ||1-3|| vātavyādhiviśeṣatvāttadanantaraṃ vātaraktamāha| nanu, suśrute ‘vātavyādhyadhyāye’ iti pā.| vātarogādhyāye eva vātaraktaṃ paṭhitaṃ, tat kuto'tra saṅgrahe pṛthak paṭhitam? ucyate– satyapi vātarogatve ‘nidānavaiśiṣṭyādviśiṣṭasamprāptikathanam’ iti pā.| nidānavaiśiṣṭyādviśiṣṭasamprāptikathanārthaṃ kriyāviśeṣajñāpanārthaṃ ca pṛthakkaraṇam| ata eva carake'pi vātavyādhyanantaraṃ pṛthagvātaraktādhyāya uktaḥ| tasya nidānamāha– lavaṇetyādi| lavaṇādibhirbhojanaiḥ, tathā klinnaśuṣkāmbujādibhiḥ, tathā kulatthādibhiḥ, tathā dadhyādibhiḥ, tathā viruddhādibhiḥ, tathā prāyaśaḥ sukumārāṇāṃ puṃsāṃ, tathā mithyāhāravihāriṇāṃ sthūlānāṃ ca sukhināṃ ca vātaraktaṃ prakupyati| klinnaśuṣkaśabdau māṃsena sambadhyete| piṇyākaḥ tilakalkaḥ, niṣpāvaḥ śimbiḥ, palalaṃ māṃsaṃ, klinnaṃ śaṭitam, ambujā matsyādayaḥ, āranālādayaḥ kāñjikabhedāḥ, surā piṣṭakṛtā, āsavo madyaṃ, viruddhaṃ kṣīramatsyādi, adhyaśanaṃ bhuktoparibhojanaṃ, sukumārā mṛdudehāvayavāḥ, sthūlā medasvinaḥ, sukhinaśca samyakpravṛttyādivarjitāḥ; teṣāmalpaceṣṭatvāt lavaṇādibhiḥ raktaṃ, tiktakaṭukaṣāyādibhirvātaśca kupyatīti īśānaḥ||1-3|| hastyaśvoṣṭrairgacchataścāśnataśca vidāhyannaṃ savidāho'śanasya | kṛtsnaṃ raktaṃ vidahatyāśu tacca ‘duṣṭaṃ srutam’ iti pā. | srastaṃ duṣṭaṃ pādayoścīyate tu | tat sampṛktaṃ vāyunā dūṣitena tatprābalyāducyate vātaraktam ||4|| (su. ni. a. 1) | samprāptimāha– hastyaśvetyādi| hastyādigamanaṃ vātavṛddhau viśeṣeṇa raktasya dravasyādhogamane'pi hetuḥ, vidāhyannaṃ ca śoṇitavṛddhau| hastyādigamanaṃ viśeṣeṇa, pādenāpi gamanaṃ hetureva| tat raktam| sampṛktaṃ vāyunā dūṣitena svahetuvṛddhena| tatprābalyāditi dvayorduṣṭatve'pivātasya prābalyāt doṣatvena prādhānyādvātaraktavyapadeśaḥ, natu raktavāta iti||4|| tasya samprāptimāha– hastītyādi| vidāhi virūḍhakādikam| aśnataḥ bhuktavataḥ, ‘vidāhāt’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | vidāhāt kṛṣṇaśarīragataraktamāśu vidahati, vidāhyannaṃ śoṇitavṛddhau hastyādigamanaṃ ca viṣamapādenāpi gamanaṃ hetuḥ| tatsampṛktamiti tadraktapittaṃ saṃsṛṣṭaṃ vāyunā dūṣitena svahetuvṛddhena saha, tatprābalyādvātaraktamucyate– tatprābalyāditi dvayorduṣṭatve'pi vātasya prābalyāddoṣatvena prādhānyādvātaraktavyapadeśaḥ, natu raktavāta iti| tadvatpittamiti duṣṭaṃ pittamityarthaḥ| dūṣitenāsṛjāktamiti dūṣitena raktena miśraṃ tathā duṣṭaḥ śleṣmā dūṣitena raktenākto miśraḥ||4|| svedo'tyarthaṃ na vā kārṣṇyaṃ sparśājñatvaṃ kṣate'tiruk | sandhiśaithilyamālasyaṃ sadanaṃ piḍakodgamaḥ ||5|| jānujaṅghorukaṭyaṃsahastapādāṅgasandhiṣu | nistodaḥ sphuraṇaṃ bhedo gurutvaṃ suptireva ca ||6|| kaṇḍūḥ sandhiṣu rugbhūtvā bhūtvā naśyati cāsakṛt | vaivarṇyaṃ maṇḍalotpattirvātāsṛkpūrvalakṣaṇam ||7|| (ca. ci. a. 29) | pūrvarūpamāha– svedetyādi| svedo'tyarthaṃ na veti gharmāgamanamatyarthaṃ bhavati sarvathā vā na bhavati, etacca vyādhimahimnā kuṣṭhavat| kṣate'tirugiti yadi kāraṇāntarāt kṣataṃ syāttadā'tiśayaṃ rujā syāt, taddeśasya duṣṭatvāt||5-7|| tasya pūrvarūpamāha– sveda ityādi| gharmāgamanamatyarthaṃ bhavati sarvathā vā na bhavati, etacca vyādhimahimnā kuṣṭhavat boddhavyam| kārṣṇyamaṅgānām| kṣate'tirugiti yadi kāraṇāntarāt kṣataṃ bhedaḥ syāt, tadā hyatiśayena rujā bhavati, taddeśasya duṣṭatvāt| sadanamaṅgānām| piḍikāprādurbhāvo jānvādiṣu, nistodaḥ pīḍāviśeṣaḥ, suptistvacaḥ, vaivarṇyaṃ vicchāyatā, etatpūrvarūpaṃ vātaraktasya||5-7|| vāte'dhike'dhikaṃ tatra śūlasphuraṇabhañjanam | śothasya raukṣyaṃ kṛṣṇatvaṃ śyāvatā vṛddhihānayaḥ ||8|| dhamanyaṅgulisandhīnāṃ saṅkoco'ṅgagraho'tiruk | śītadveṣānupaśayau stambhavepathusuptayaḥ ||9|| rakte śotho'tiruktodastāmraścimicimāyate | snigdharūkṣaiḥ śamaṃ naiti kaṇḍūkledasamanvitaḥ ||10|| pitte vidāhaḥ sammohaḥ svedo mūrchā ‘madaḥ satṛṭ’ iti pā. | madastṛṣā | sparśāsahatvaṃ rugrāgaḥ śothaḥ pāko bhṛśoṣmatā ||11|| kaphe staimityagurutāsuptisnigdhatvaśītatāḥ | kaṇḍūrmandā ca rugdvandvaṃ sarvaliṅgaṃ ca saṅkarāt ||12|| (vā. ni. a. 16) | vātaraktasya doṣāntarasaṃsargeṇa lakṣaṇānyāha– vāte'dhika ityādi| vṛddhihānaya iti vātaraktalakṣaṇānām| ‘rakta ityādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | rakta ityādi| rakta ityatra ‘adhika’ ityanuvartanīyam, evaṃ vakṣyamāṇapittādiṣu| etaccārambhakaraktādanyadraktāntaraṃ bodhyaṃ, raktamapi raktāntaradūṣakaṃ ‘bhavati’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | bhavati| yaduktaṃ duṣṭaraktalakṣaṇe– “ ‘pittavadraktenātiduṣṭam’ iti pā.| pittavadraktenātikṛṣṇaṃ ca|” (su. sū. a. 14) iti| śamaṃ naiti śāntiṃ na yāti| ‘kapha ityādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kapha ityādi| dvandvasarvaliṅgaṃ ca ‘saṅkarāditi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | saṅkarāditi saṅkarāt dvidoṣatridoṣamelakāt dvandvaliṅgaṃ sarvaliṅgaṃ ca kramādvātaraktaṃ bhavati||8-12|| doṣāntarasaṃsarge ‘kāraṇamāha’ iti pā.| lakṣaṇamāha– vāte'dhika ityādi| ‘jānujaṅghādisthāneṣu vātaraktalakṣaṇānām’ iti pā.| tatra jānujaṅghādisthāneṣu śūlādikaṃ jñeyaṃ, tathā śothasya raukṣyādikaṃ vṛddhihānayaśca vijñeyāḥ, ‘dhamanyāḥ’ iti pā.| dhamanyādīnāṃ saṅkocaḥ| ‘aṅgagrahaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | aṅgagrahaḥ śītadveṣaḥ, anupaśayaḥ ‘asātmyam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | asātmyam; ‘śītena rogavṛddhiḥ|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | śītena rogavṛddhiḥ| raktādhikalakṣaṇamāha– rakta iti| rakta ityatrādhika ityanuvartanīyam, evaṃ vakṣyamāṇapittādiṣu| ‘cimicimeti kaṇḍūbhedaḥ śamaṃ na yāti, kledaśca dravatvam|’ iti pā.| kaṇḍūkledau śamaṃ na yātaḥ, kledo dravatvam| etaccārambhakaraktādraktāntaraṃ boddhavyam| ‘yato raktāntaraṃ dūṣakaṃ, yat duṣṭaraktalakṣaṇaṃ pittavat raktenātikṛṣṇaṃ bhavati|’ iti pā.| raktamapi raktāntaradūṣakaṃ bhavati, yaduktaṃ duṣṭaraktalakṣaṇe– “pittavat raktenātikṛṣṇaṃ ca” iti| pittādhikamāha– pitta iti| bhṛśoṣmatā santāpādhikyam| kaphādhikamāha– kapha iti| kaphādhike staimityamārdratā, ‘alpapīḍā mandā ruk ceti lakṣaṇabhedaḥ|’ iti pā.| mandā adāruṇā, ruk pīḍā| dvandvajasānnipātikāvāha– dvandvamityādi| saṅkarāt dvidoṣamelakāt tridoṣamelakācca dvandvaliṅgaṃ sarvaliṅgaṃ ca bhavet||8-12|| pādayormūlamāsthāya kadāciddhastayorapi | ākhorviṣamiva kruddhaṃ taddehamupasarpati ||13|| (su. ni. a. 1) | pādayorjātamapratikriyamāṇaṃ deśāntaraṃ vyāpnoti, pādavaddhastayorapi bhavatīti darśayannāha– pādayorityādi| ākhorviṣamityanena mandavisarpaṇatāṃ darśitavān; etadvātaraktaṃ carakeṇa dvividhamuktam| yadāha– “uttānamatha gambhīraṃ dvividhaṃ vātaśoṇitam| tvaṅmāṃsāśrayamuttānaṃ gambhīraṃ tvantarāśrayam||” (ca. ci. a. 29) iti| suśrutena tu kuṣṭhavadutpattau uttānasyottarakālaṃ gambhīratvamuktamiti matabheda eva||13|| pādayorjātamapratikriyamāṇaṃ pradeśāntaraṃ prāpnoti; pādabaddhastayorapi bhavatīti darśayannāha– pādayorityādi| kadāciditi apratikriyamāṇam| hastayorapīti mūlamāsthāya| ākhorviṣamivetyanena mandavisarpitāṃ darśitavān| etacca vātaraktaṃ carakeṇa dvividhamuktaṃ tadyathā– “uttānamatha gambhīraṃ dvividhaṃ vātaśoṇitam| tvaṅmāṃsāśrayamuttānaṃ gambhīraṃ tvantarāśrayam||” iti||13|| ājānu sphuṭitaṃ yacca prabhinnaṃ prasrutaṃ ca yat | upadravaiśca yajjuṣṭaṃ prāṇamāṃsakṣayādibhiḥ ||14|| vātaraktamasādhyaṃ syādyāpyaṃ saṃvatsarotthitam | (su. ni. a. 1) | asvapnārocakaśvāsamāṃsakothaśirograhāḥ ||15|| ‘mūrchātimadaruk ... ’ iti pā. | sammūrchāmadaruktṛṣṇājvaramohapravepakāḥ | hikkāpāṅgulyavīsarpapākatodabhramaklamāḥ ||16|| aṅgulīvakratāsphoṭadāhamarmagrahārbudāḥ | etairupadravairvarjyaṃ mohenaikena vā'pi yat ||17|| akṛtsnopadravaṃ yāpyaṃ, sādhyaṃ syānnirupadravam | ekadoṣānugaṃ sādhyaṃ navaṃ, yāpyaṃ dvidoṣajam | tridoṣajamasādhyaṃ syādyasya ca syurupadravāḥ ||18|| (ca. ci. a. 29) | asādhyatvādikamāha– ājānvityādi| ājānu jānuparyantaṃ gatamasādhyam| tathā sphuṭitādikaṃ sphuṭitaṃ dalitatvak, prabhinnaṃ vidīrṇatvak| upadravairityādau ādiśabdena vakṣyamāṇānāmasvapnādīnāṃ grahaṇam| yāpyaṃ saṃvatsarotthitamityanena saṃvatsarādarvāk sādhyaṃ, yadi sphuṭitatvagādayo na bhaveyurityāhuḥ| ‘asvapnetyādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | asvapnetyādi| pāṅgulyaṃ paṅgutā| mohenaikeneti vacanāt pūrvoktaiḥ samastairdvitryādibhiśceti ‘bodhayatīti’ iti pā.| jñāpayatīti||14-18|| etasyaivāsādhyayāpyatve āha– ājānvityādi| ājānu jānuparyantaṃ ‘asādhyam’ iti pā.| gatamasādhyam| sphuṭitaṃ dalitatvak| prabhinnaṃ vidīrṇam| prasrutaṃ srāvayuktam| upadravairiti prāṇamāṃsakṣayādibhiḥ, ādigrahaṇena ca vakṣyamāṇānāmasvapnādīnāṃ grahaṇam| yāpyaṃ saṃvatsarotthitamityanena saṃvatsarādarvāk sādhyaṃ, yadi sphuṭitatvādayo na bhaveyuḥ| upadravānāha– asvapnetyādi| māṃsakotho māṃsagalanam| etacca ‘mūrchāyo'mandaruktṛṣṇā’ iti pā.| mūrchāyo mūrchā| amandaruk pīḍābāhulyam| moha indriyārthānām| pāṅgulyaṃ paṅgutā| mohenaikeneti vacanāt pūrvoktaiḥ samastaiśceti jñāpayati| punaśca sādhyāsādhyatvamāha– akṛtsnetyādi| yasya ca sarve upadravā bhaveyuḥ so'pyasādhyaḥ| ‘akṛtsnopadravam’ ityādikaṃ mādhavena ‘na’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | na gṛhītaṃ, pustakāntareṣu dṛṣṭatvāllikhitamiti||14-18|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne vātaraktanidānaṃ samāptam ||23|| iti śrīvijayarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ vātaraktanidānaṃ samāptam||23|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ vātaraktanidānam||23||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāṃ vātaraktanidānam||23||

ūrustambhanidānam athorustambhanidānam | śītoṣṇadravasaṃśuṣkagurusnigdhairniṣevitaiḥ | jīrṇājīrṇe tathā''yāsasaṅkṣobhasvapnajāgaraiḥ ||1|| saśleṣmamedaḥpavanaḥ sāmamatyarthasañcitam | abhibhūyetaraṃ doṣamūrū cet pratipadyate ||2|| sakthyasthinī prapūryāntaḥ śleṣmaṇā stimitena ca | tadā stabhnāti tenorū stabdhau śītāvacetanau ||3|| parakīyāviva gurū syātāmatibhṛśavyathau | dhyānāṅgamardastaimityatandrācchardyarucijvaraiḥ ||4|| saṃyuktau pādasadanakṛcchroddharaṇasuptibhiḥ | tamūrustambhamityāhurāḍhyavātamathāpare ||5|| (vā. ni. a. 15) | vātavyādhiviśeṣatvādūrustambhamāha– śītoṣṇetyādi| śītoṣṇagrahaṇamanuktaparasparavirodhidvandvopalakṣaṇārthaṃ, tena gurusnigdhābhyāṃ laghurūkṣayorgrahaṇaṃ bodhyamiti jejjaṭaḥ| saṃśuṣkaṃ kaṭhinaṃ, dravavirodhitvāt| jīrṇājīrṇe iti prabhūtaṃ jīrṇaṃ, stokamajīrṇamityāhuḥ, tasmin; ‘bhojane’ iti śeṣaḥ| ata eva dṛḍhabalena– ‘jīrṇājīrṇe samaśnataḥ|’ (ca. ci. a. 27) iti paṭhitam| ete ca yathāsambhavaṃ śleṣmādīnāṃ hetavaḥ| saśleṣmamedaḥpavanaḥ iti saśleṣmamedaścāsau pavanaśceti saśleṣmamedaḥpavanaḥ ‘iti vigrahaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | iti vigrahaḥ| itaraṃ doṣaṃ pittam| asyāṃ samprāptau vātasya prādhānyamuktam, ata eva ‘suśrute’ iti pā.| suśrutena mahāvātavyādhāvayaṃ rogaḥ paṭhitaḥ| carake tu ‘kaphaprādhānyamuktam’ iti pā.| kaphasya prādhānyamuktam| yadāha– “ūrū śleṣmā samedasko vātapitte'bhibhūya tu|” (ca. ci. a. 27) ityādi| tatra carake āvarakasya śleṣmaṇaḥ prākcikitsyatvena prādhānyam, ārambhakatvena tu suśrute pavanasyeti na virodhaḥ| parakīyāvivetyanena utkṣepaṇagamanādiṣvaprabhutvaṃ darśayati| dhyānādibhirjvarāntairupalakṣitaḥ ‘puruṣa’ iti śeṣaḥ||1-5|| ‘vātavyādhiviśeṣatvādūrustambhamāha’ iti pā.| vātavyādhiviśeṣatvādūrustambhanidānārambhaḥ| tasya nidānapūrvāṃ samprāptimāha– śītetyādi| śītoṣṇādigrahaṇamanuktaparasparavirodhidvandvadoṣopalakṣaṇārthaṃ, tena gurusnigdhābhyāṃ laghurūkṣayorgrahaṇaṃ boddhavyamiti jejjaṭaḥ| saṃśuṣkaṃ kaṭhinaṃ, dravavirodhitvāt| jīrṇājīrṇe iti prabhūtaṃ jīrṇaṃ, stokamajīrṇamityāhuḥ, tasmin; ‘bhojane’ iti śeṣaḥ| ata eva dṛḍhabalena ‘jīrṇājīrṇe samaśnataḥ’ iti paṭhitam| āyāso vyāyāmaḥ| svapnaṃ divā, jāgaraṇaṃ ‘niśi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | niśi| saśleṣmamedaḥpavana iti saśleṣmamedaścāsau pavanaśca saśleṣmamedaḥ pavanaḥ| atyarthasañcitamitaraṃ doṣaṃ pittam| asyāṃ samprāptau vātasya prādhānyamuktam, ata eva suśrute mahāvātavyādhāvayaṃ paṭhitaḥ; carake tu kaphaprādhānyam| agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tatra carake āvarakasya kaphasya prākcikitsyatvena prādhānyam| ārambhakatvena tu suśrute pavanasyeti na virodhaḥ| stimitena mandena, stabhnāti stambhayati, acetanau sparśajñānarahitau| parakīyāvivetyanena utkṣepaṇagamanādiṣvaprabhutvaṃ darśayati| dhyānādibhiḥ jvarāntairupalakṣitaḥ, ‘puruṣa’ iti śeṣaḥ| ‘apare’ iti pā.| ūrustambhamapare āḍhyavātamāhuḥ||1-5|| prāgrūpaṃ tasya nidrā'tidhyānaṃ stimitatā jvaraḥ | romaharṣo'ruciśchardirjaṅghorvoḥ sadanaṃ tathā ||6|| prāgrūpamāha– prāgityādi||6|| vātaśaṅkibhirajñānāttasya syāt snehanāt punaḥ | pādayoḥ sadanaṃ suptiḥ kṛcchrāduddharaṇaṃ tathā ||7|| jaṅghoruglāniratyarthaṃ śaśvaccādāhavedane | pādaṃ ca vyathate nyastaṃ śītasparśaṃ na vetti ca ||8|| saṃsthāne pīḍane gatyāṃ cālane cāpyanīśvaraḥ | ‘anyaneyau’ iti pā. | anyasyeva hi sambhagnāvūrū pādau ca manyate ||9|| yadā dāhārtitodārto vepanaḥ puruṣo bhavet | ūrustambhastadā hanyāt, sādhayedanyathā navam ||10|| (ca. ci. a. 27) | ‘anupaśayamāha– vātetyādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | anupaśayamāha– vātetyādi| vātaśaṅkibhiriti suptisaṅkocakampādivātarogasadṛśaliṅgadarśanāttacchaṅkibhiḥ| ajñānādaniścayāt, mohāditi īśānaḥ| tatropaśayānupaśayajñānārthaṃ snehanaṃ, yaduktaṃ carake– “gūḍhaliṅgaṃ vyādhimupaśayānupaśayābhyāṃ parīkṣeta|” (ca. ci. a. 4) iti| tataḥ snehanādanupaśayo bhavatītyāha– pādayorityādi| uddharaṇam ūrdhvacālanam| ādāhavedane iti āṅ īṣadarthe; anye tvīṣadartha eva nañamāhuḥ, udbhūtadāhasyāsādhyatvena vakṣyamāṇatvāt| ‘ānāhavepa(da)ne’ iti pāṭhāntaramayuktaṃ, carakaṭīkākāraiḥ sarvairavyākhyātatvāt| vyādhisvabhāvādayaṃ corustambha eka eva tridoṣārabdhaḥ, natu vātādibhedādanekavidhaḥ| uktaṃ hi carake vyādhisaṅkhyāyām– “eka evorustambhaḥ” (ca. sū. a. 19) iti| ‘sambhagnāviti’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | sambhagnāviti sambhagnāviva sambhagnau||7-10|| tasyānupaśayamāha– vātetyādi| suptisaṅkocakampādivātarogasadṛśaliṅgadarśanāt tacchaṅkibhirvātarogo'yamiti, ‘bhramaḥ ajñānādaniyamāt’ iti pā.| ajñānāt bhramāt, snehanāt abhyaṅgādeḥ tatropaśayānupaśayajñānārthaṃ ‘snehanam| yaduktam-’ iti pā.| snehanam– “gūḍhaliṅgaṃ vyādhimupaśayānupaśayābhyāṃ parīkṣeta|” iti| tataḥ snehanādanupaśayo bhavatītyāha– pādayorityādi| uddharaṇamūrdhvacālanam| śaśvaccādāhavedaneti āṅ īṣadarthe, anye tvīṣadarthe nañamāhuḥ; udbhūtadāhasyāsādhyatvena vakṣyamāṇatvāt| ‘ānāhaveda(pa)ne’ iti pāṭhāntaraṃ na yuktaṃ, carakaṭīkākāraiḥ sarvairavyākhyātatvāt| vyādhisvabhāvādayaṃ corustambha eka eva tridoṣārabdhaḥ, na tu vātādibhedādanekavidhaḥ| asādhyatvamāha– yadeti| anyatheti pūrvoktairupadravai rahitaṃ cotpannamātrameva||7-10|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne ūrustambhanidānaṃ samāptam ||24|| iti śrīvijayarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāmūrustambhanidānaṃ samāptam||24|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāmūrustambhanidānam||24||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāmūrustambhanidānam||24||

āmavātanidānam athāmavātanidānam | viruddhāhāraceṣṭasya mandāgnerniścalasya ca | snigdhaṃ bhuktavato hyannaṃ vyāyāmaṃ kurvatastathā ||1|| vāyunā prerito hyāmaḥ śleṣmasthānaṃ pradhāvati | tenātyarthaṃ vidagdho'sau dhamanīḥ pratipadyate ||2|| vātapittakaphairbhūyo dūṣitaḥ so'nnajo rasaḥ | srotāṃsyabhiṣyandayati nānāvarṇo'tipicchilaḥ ||3|| janayatyāśu daurbalyaṃ gauravaṃ hṛdayasya ca | vyādhīnāmāśrayo hyeṣa āmasañjño'tidāruṇaḥ ||4|| yugapatkupitāvantastrikasandhipraveśakau | stabdhaṃ ca kuruto gātramāmavātaḥ sa ucyate ||5|| ūrustambhe vāyuḥ sāma ityuktam, atastadanantaramāmavātanidānamāha– viruddhetyādi| viruddhāhāraḥ saṃyogādiviruddhaḥ, viruddhā ca ceṣṭā yathā– ajīrṇe vyāyāmavyavāyajalaprataraṇādi| snigdhaṃ bhuktavato vyāyāmaṃ kurvata iti milito hetuḥ, ‘na pṛthaktvena’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | na pṛthaktvena| śleṣmasthānamāmāśayasandhyādi| tena vātena vidagdho dūṣito'sāvāmo dhamanīḥ pratipadyate, ‘dhamanībhiḥ pratipadyata’ iti pāṭhāntare śleṣmasthānamiti yojyam| so'nnajo rasa iti āmaḥ, annarasasyaivāpakvasya tantrāntare āmavyapadeśāt| yaduktam– “ūṣmaṇo'lpabalatvena dhātumādyamapācitam| ‘duṣṭamāmāśayagataṃ rasamāmaṃ pracakṣate||” (vā. sū. a. 13)’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | duṣṭamāmāśayagataṃ rasamāmaṃ pracakṣate||” (vā. sū. a. 13) ityādi| anyairapyuktam– “āmāśayasthaḥ kāyāgnerdaurbalyādavipācitaḥ| ādya āhāradhāturyaḥ sa āma iti kīrtitaḥ||” iti apare tvāhuḥ– “avipakvamasaṃyuktaṃ durgandhaṃ bahu picchilam| sadanaṃ sarvagātrāṇāmāma ityabhidhīyate||” iti| anye tvāhuḥ– “āhārasya rasaḥ śeṣo yo na pakvo'gnilāghavāt| sa mūlaṃ sarvarogāṇāmāma ityabhidhīyate||” iti| tathā cāpare– “āmamannarasaṃ kecit, kecittu malasañcayam| prathamāṃ doṣaduṣṭiṃ ca kecidāmaṃ pracakṣate||” iti| nānāvarṇa iti vātādidūṣitatvādbahuvarṇaḥ| yugapadityādi, vātakaphau yugapatkupitāvantaḥ koṣṭhe trikasandhipraveśakau bhavataḥ, athavā gātraṃ stabdhaṃ kurutaḥ; trikasandhiṣu praveśastadgatavedanayā bodhyaḥ||1-5|| ūrustambhe vāyuḥ sāma ityuktam, atastadantaramāmavātanidānamāha– viruddhetyādi| viruddhāhāraceṣṭasya tathā mandāgnerevaṃvidhasya puruṣasya, niścalasya vyāpārarahitasya; viruddhāhāraḥ kṣīramatsyādiḥ saṃyogādiviruddhaḥ; viruddhā ceṣṭā'jīrṇe ‘cāhāravidhiḥ| tato'dhikavyāyāmavyavāyajalaprataraṇādikam’ iti pā.| vyāyāmavyavāyajalaprataraṇādikā| snigdhamannaṃ bhuktavato vyāyāmaṃ kurvata iti milito heturna pṛthaktvena| āmavāte vigatavyāyāmatvāt| anye ‘vyāyāmaṃ vā'pyakurvata’ ityādi paṭhanti| tannātiyuktaṃ, niścalasyetyanenaiva labdhatvāt| śleṣmasthānaṃ pradhāvatīti ‘śleṣmasthānāni’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | śleṣmasthānāni āmāśayoraḥśiraḥkaṇṭhasandhaya iti| śleṣmasthānanicitena vātena vidagdho dūṣita āmo dhamanīḥ sirāḥ pratipadyate| ‘dhamanībhiḥ prapadyate’ iti pāṭhāntaraṃ, tatra śleṣmasthānamiti yojyam| apakvasyaivāma iti sañjñā, annarasasyaivā'pakvasya tantrāntare āma iti vyapadeśāt| yaduktam– “ūṣmaṇo'lpabalatvena dhātumādyamapācitam| duṣṭamāmāśayagataṃ rasamāmaṃ pracakṣate|| jaṭharānaladaurbalyādavipakvastu yo rasaḥ| sa āmasañjñako dehe sarvarogaprakopakaḥ||” iti| anyairapyuktam– “āmāśayasthaḥ kāyāgnerdaurbalyādavipācitaḥ| ādya āhāradhāturyaḥ sa āmaḥ parikīrtitaḥ||” iti| anyatrāpi– “avipakvamasaṃyuktaṃ durgandhaṃ bahu picchilam| sadanaṃ sarvagātrāṇāmāma ityabhidhīyate||” iti| tathā'pare– “avipakvarasaṃ kecitkecittaṃ malasañcayam| prathamāṃ doṣaduṣṭiṃ vā kecidāmaṃ pracakṣate||” iti| tribhirdoṣairatiśayadūṣito'nnarasaḥ srotāṃsyabhiṣyandayati limpati, atipicchilatvāt| nānāvarṇa iti vātādidūṣitatvādbahuvarṇaḥ| ‘tato’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tato vahnermandatvaṃ janayati| hṛdaye gauravaṃ bhavati, tasya sthānatvāt| sarveṣāṃ rogāṇāmayameva kāraṇībhūta āmasañjñakaḥ| tasyaiva rūpamāha– yugapaditi| ‘yugapadekabhāgameva’ iti pā.| yugapadekavārameva kupitau vātakaphau antaḥkoṣṭhe trikasandhipraveśakau bhavataḥ| (trike kaṭimanyāśayasandhī tatra, tathā sandhiṣu praviśya) athavā gātraṃ stabdhaṃ kurutaḥ, ‘sa āmavātaḥ kathyate|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake ‘trikasandhipraveśaśca tadgatavedanayā boddhavyaḥ’ etatpāṭhasya paścādupalabhyate | sa āmavātaḥ kathyate| ‘triṣu sandhipraveśaśca’ iti pā.| trikasandhipraveśaśca tadgatavedanayā boddhavyaḥ||1-5|| aṅgamardo'rucistṛṣṇā ‘hyālasyam’ iti samucitaḥ pāṭhaḥ, anyathā dīrghasandhipaścāt chandabhaṅgaḥ syāt| ālasyaṃ gauravaṃ jvaraḥ | apākaḥ ‘śūnyatā ... ’ iti pā. | śūnatā'ṅgānāmāmavātasya lakṣaṇam ||6|| āmavātasya sāmānyalakṣaṇamāha– aṅgamarda ityādi||6|| āmavātasya sāmānyalakṣaṇamāha– aṅgetyādi| aṅgamardo'ṅgabhaṅgaḥ| arucitṛṣṇe prasiddhe| ālasyayuktamaṅgagauravaṃ jvaraśca| apāka āhārasya| aṅgānāṃ śūnatvam| etadāmavātasya svarūpakathanam||6|| sa kaṣṭaḥ sarvarogāṇāṃ yadā prakupito bhavet | hastapādaśirogulphatrikajānūrusandhiṣu ||7|| karoti sarujaṃ śothaṃ yatra doṣaḥ prapadyate | sa deśo ‘rujate ... ’ iti pā. | rujyate'tyarthaṃ vyāviddha iva vṛścikaiḥ ||8|| janayet so'gnidaurbalyaṃ prasekārucigauravam | utsāhahāniṃ vairasyaṃ dāhaṃ ca bahumūtratām ||9|| kukṣau kaṭhinatāṃ śūlaṃ tathā nidrāviparyayam | tṛṭchardibhramamūrchāśca hṛdgrahaṃ viḍvibaddhatām | jāḍyāntrakūjamānāhaṃ kaṣṭāṃścānyānupadravān ||10|| ‘asyaiva ... ’ iti pā.| tasyaivātivṛddhasya lakṣaṇamāha– sa ityādi| vṛścikaiḥ ‘karīṣajakīṭaviśeṣaiḥ’ iti pā.| saviṣakīṭaviśeṣaiḥ| sa iti āmavātaḥ| jāḍyamakarmaṇyatvam| anyānupadravān saṅkocakhañjatvādīn||7-10|| tasyaivā'tipravṛddhasya lakṣaṇamāha– sa ityādi| āmavāto yadā kupito bhavati, tadā sarvarogāṇāṃ madhye kaṣṭatamaḥ kṛcchrasādhyaḥ syādityarthaḥ| hastapādādīnāṃ sandhiṣu sarujaṃ śvayathuṃ kuryāt| ‘sandhimeva’ iti pā.| sandhimanye pṛthagvyākhyānayanti| gulphau caraṇoparigranthī, trikaṃ sphikpṛṣṭhasandhiḥ, ūru jaṅghādeśaḥ| sa deśo vṛścikaiḥ saviṣakīṭaviśeṣairvyāviddho daṣṭa ivātyarthaṃ rujyate tudyate| upadravānāha- ‘janayedityādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | janayedityādi| ‘agnimāndyam’ iti pā.| agnimāndyādīn janayet, praseko lālāsrāvaḥ, ‘arucigauravaṃ prasiddham’ iti pā.| arucigaurave prasiddhe, utsāhahāniṃ karmākṣamatvaṃ, vairasyādayaḥ prasiddhāḥ| kukṣau kāṭhinyaṃ, śūlaṃ kukṣāveva, nidrāviparyayo nidrānāśaḥ, tṛḍādayaḥ prasiddhāḥ, viḍvibaddhatā viḍgrahaḥ, jāḍyamaṅgānāmakarmaṇyatā, anye jāḍyaṃ karkaśatvamityāhuḥ| ānāha ūrdhvādhobhāganirodhitā| anyānupadravāniti vātavyādhinidānoktān||7-10|| pittāt sadāharāgaṃ ca, saśūlaṃ pavanānugam | stimitaṃ gurukaṇḍūṃ ca kaphaduṣṭaṃ tamādiśet ||11|| tasya viśeṣalakṣaṇānyāha– pittādityādi||11|| pittādiyuktasya viśeṣalakṣaṇamāha– pittādityādi| yadā pittena milito bhavati, tadā ‘dāharogavān’ iti pā.| dāharāgavān bhavati, yadi tu vātānugaṃ, tadā saśūlaṃ savyathaṃ jānīyāt| yadyapyāmo vātena nīyamānastathā'pi pradeśasthitena militatvāttenaivānugatatvamiti| stimitaṃ jaḍaṃ, guruṃ gauravayuktaṃ, kaṇḍūmantaṃ ca kaphottaraṃ jānīyāt||11|| ekadoṣānugaḥ sādhyo, dvidoṣo yāpya ucyate | sarvadehacaraḥ śothaḥ sa kṛcchraḥ sānnipātikaḥ ||12|| tasya sādhyatvādikamāha– eketyādi||12|| sādhyāsādhyatvamāha– ekadoṣānuga iti| sugamam||12|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne āmavātanidānaṃ samāptam ||25|| iti śrīvijayarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāmāmavātanidānaṃ samāptam||25|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāmāmavātanidānam||25||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāmāmavātanidānam||25||

śūlapariṇāmaśūlānnadravaśūlanidānam atha śūlapariṇāmaśūlānnadravaśūlanidānam | doṣaiḥ pṛthak samastāmadvandvaiḥ śūlo'ṣṭadhā bhavet | sarveṣveteṣu śūleṣu prāyeṇa pavanaḥ prabhuḥ ||1|| ‘āmavāte’ iti pā.| āmavāte'pi śūlaṃ bhavatītyatastadanantaraṃ śūlanidānam| jvarādivat śūlasyāpi prāgutpattirasti| yadāha hārītaḥ– “anaṅganāśāya harastriśūlaṃ mumoca kopānmakaradhvajaśca| tamāpatantaṃ sahasā nirīkṣya bhayārdito viṣṇutanuṃ praviṣṭaḥ|| sa viṣṇuhuṅkāravimohitātmā papāta bhūmau prathitaḥ sa śūlaḥ| sa pañcabhūtānugataṃ śarīraṃ pradūṣayatyasya hi pūrvasṛṣṭiḥ||” iti| etena śūlasambhavatvādasya śūlamiti sañjñā, śūlanikhātavadvedanājanakatvācca| ‘yadāha’ iti pā.| tadāha vṛddhasuśrutaḥ– “śaṅkusphoṭanavattasya ‘yasmāttīvrātivedanā’ iti pā.| yasmāttīvrā hi vedanā| śūlāsaktasya bhavati tasmācchūlamihocyate||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 42) iti| kaphapittādiśūleṣvavaśyambhāvī ‘vāyoḥ prādhānyaṃ’ (ā. da.)| vāyurityāha– sarveṣvityādi| prabhuḥ kartā||1|| āmavāte ca śūlaṃ bhavati, atastadanantaraṃ śūlanidānamāha– ‘doṣairityādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | doṣairityādi| jvarādivacchūlasyāpi prāgutpattirasti| yaduktaṃ hārīte– “anaṅganāśāya harastriśūlaṃ mumoca kopānmakaradhvajaśca| tamāpatantaṃ sahasā nirīkṣya bhayārdito viṣṇutanuṃ praviṣṭaḥ|| sa viṣṇuhuṅkāravimohitātmā papāta bhūmau prathitaḥ sa śūlaḥ| sa pañcabhūtānugataṃ śarīraṃ pradūṣayatyasya hi pūrvasṛṣṭiḥ||” iti| agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | sa ca dehināṃ śarīraṃ dūṣayatyasya hi prāgutpattiriti| ata evāsya śūlisambhavatvāt śūla iti sañjñā, śūlanikhāta iva vedanājanakatvācca| yadāha vṛddhasuśrutaḥ– “śaṅkusphoṭanavattasya yasmāttīvrā ca vedanā| śūlāsaktasya bhavati tasmācchūlamihocyate||” iti| ‘saṅkhyāyāṃ samprāptau ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | saṅkhyāyāṃ samprāptau ca kaphapittādiśūleṣvapi vāyoḥ prādhānyamityata āha– ‘doṣairiti’ iti pā.| sarveṣvityādi| prabhuḥ kartā||1|| vyāyāmayānādatimaithunācca prajāgarācchītajalātipānāt | kalāyamudgāḍhakikoradūṣādatyartharūkṣādhyaśanābhighātāt ||2|| kaṣāyatiktātivirūḍhajānnaviruddhavallūrakaśuṣkaśākāt | viṭśukramūtrānilavegarodhācchokopavāsādatihāsyabhāṣyāt ||3|| vāyuḥ pravṛddho janayeddhi śūlaṃ hṛtpārśvapṛṣṭhatrikabastideśe | jīrṇe pradoṣe ca ghanāgame ca śīte ca kopaṃ samupaiti gāḍham ||4|| muhurmuhuścopaśamaprakopī viḍvātasaṃstambhanatodabhedaiḥ | saṃsvedanābhyañjanamardanādyaiḥ snigdhoṣṇabhojyaiśca śamaṃ prayāti ||5|| vātikamāha– vyāyāmetyādi| śītajalātipānāt śītalajalasya prabhūtapānāt| āḍhakī tuvarī, koradūṣaḥ kodravaḥ, virūḍhajānnamaṅkuritadhānyakṛtamannaṃ, viruddhaṃ kṣīramatsyādikaṃ, vallūraṃ śuṣkamāṃsam| yadyapi sarvaireva vātakopanairvātaśūlaṃ syāttathā'pi vyāyāmādipāṭhenaitaddarśayati– vyāyāmādayo yathā vātahetavastathā śūlahetavo'pīti; doṣavyādhihetava ityarthaḥ| evaṃ ‘pittaśleṣmādiṣvapi’ iti pā.| pittaśūlādiṣu draṣṭavyam| jīrṇe ityāhāre| ghanāgame varṣāsu, meghodaye ca| muhurmuhurupaśamaprakopau vāyoścalatvena||2-5|| vātikamāha– vyāyāmetyādi| vyāyāmo mallayuddhādiḥ, yānaṃ turagarathādi, maithunaṃ strīsevā, prajāgaraṃ rātrau, eṣāmatiyogāt, śītajalasya prabhūtapānāt, kalāyastripuṭaḥ, āḍhakī tuvarī, koradūṣaḥ kodravaḥ, atyartharūkṣadravyasevā, adhyaśanaṃ bhuktasyopari bhojanam, abhighāto loṣṭādibhiḥ, kaṣāyatiktarasasevā, virūḍhajānnamaṅkuritadhānyakṛtamannaṃ, viruddhaṃ matsyakṣīrādi, vallūraṃ śuṣkamāṃsaṃ, śuṣkaśākaṃ prasiddham| yadyapi sarvaireva vātakopanaiḥ vātaśūlaṃ syāt, tathā'pi vyāyāmādipāṭhenaitadbodhayati– yathā vyāyāmādayo vātahetavastathā śūlasyāpi hetava iti| ‘doṣavyādhihetava’ iti pā.| doṣavyādhyubhayahetava ityarthaḥ| evaṃ pittaśūlādiṣu draṣṭavyam| śoko bandhuviyogāt, upavāsaḥ abhojanam, atihāsaḥ, aṭṭāṭṭahāsaḥ, atibhāṣyaṃ bahupralapanam, etaiḥ kāraṇairduṣṭo vāyuḥ śūlaṃ kuryāt| sthānasaṃśrayamāha– hṛt hṛdayaṃ, pārśvaṃ, ‘pṛṣṭhatrikam’ iti pā.| pṛṣṭhaṃ, trikaṃ sphikkaṭisandhiḥ ‘vāyoḥ sthānatvāt’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | vāyoḥ sthānatvāt, bastiḥ mūtrāśayaḥ| jīrṇe āhāre, pradoṣe sandhyāsamaye, ghanāgame varṣāgame, śīte śītakāle, eteṣvadhikaṃ prakopaṃ prayāti| muhurmuhurupaśamaprakopau vāyoścañcalatvāt, muhurmuhuḥ vāraṃvāraṃ prakopopaśamau bhavataḥ| viḍvātasaṃstambhanatodabhedairiti purīṣādīnāṃ yadā stambhaḥ tadā prakopaḥ, yadā ca teṣāṃ pravṛttistadopaśamaḥ, bhedo'bhighāta iva, etadupalakṣaṇam| yadā todabhedau tadā prakopaḥ ‘śāntirupaśayaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | śāntirupaśayaḥ| upaśayamāha– saṃsvedanādibhiḥ śamaṃ śāntiṃ prayāti ‘snigdhoṣṇabhojyairbhojanaiśca’ iti pā.| snigdhoṣṇabhojanaiśca||2-5|| kṣārātitīkṣṇoṣṇavidāhitailaniṣpāvapiṇyākakulatthayūṣaiḥ | kaṭvamlasauvīrasurāvikāraiḥ krodhānalāyāsaravipratāpaiḥ ||6|| grāmyātiyogādaśanairvidagdhaiḥ pittaṃ prakupyāśu karoti śūlam | tṛṇmohadāhārtikaraṃ hi nābhyāṃ saṃsvedamūrchābhramacoṣayuktam ||7|| madhyandine kupyati cārdharātre vidāhakāle jaladātyaye ca | śīte ca śītaiḥ samupaiti śāntiṃ susvāduśītairapi bhojanaśca ||8|| paittikamāha– kṣāretyādi| kṣāro yavakṣārādiḥ muṣkakādikṛtakṣāradravyaṃ ca, tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ maricarājikādi, vidāhi vaṃśakarīrādi, tailaṃ tilavikṛtiḥ, niṣpāvaḥ śimbiḥ, ‘piṇyākaḥ niḥsnehasarṣapādikalkaḥ’ iti pā.| piṇyāko niḥsnehaḥ sarṣapādikalkaḥ, kulatthayūṣo'tra kulatthānnapānopalakṣaṇaḥ| sauvīraṃ sandhānaviśeṣaḥ| ravipratāpo raudraḥ| grāmyātiyogo maithunātisevā| vidāhīti pūrvaṃ paṭhitvā'pi aśanairvidagdhairityanenāvidāhivastuno'pi doṣavaśena vidāhitvaṃ darśitam| yadāha suśrutaḥ– “srotasyannavahe pittamagnau vā yasya tiṣṭhati| vidāhi bhuktamanyadvā tasyāpyannaṃ vidahyate||” (su. sū. a. 46) iti| vidāhakāla ityāhārasya| jaladātyaye śaradi||6-8|| paittikamāha– kṣāretyādi| kṣāro yavakṣārādiḥ muṣkakādikṛtakṣāraśca, tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ maricarājikādi, vidāhi vaṃśakarīrādi, tailaṃ tailavikṛtiḥ, niṣpāvaḥ śimbiḥ, piṇyāko niḥsnehastilakalkaḥ ‘khallī’ iti loke, kulatthayūṣo'tra kulatthānnapānopalakṣaṇaḥ| kaṭuḥ kaṭurasaḥ, amlaśca; sauvīraṃ sandhānaviśeṣaḥ, anye kāñjikaṃ, surāvikāraḥ śāliṣaṣṭikapiṣṭaiḥ kṛtaṃ madyaṃ surā tasyā vikāraḥ, punarnavāśālipiṣṭaiḥ kṛtā śvetasurā, bibhītakatvakśālitaṇḍulapiṣṭaistu baibhītikī surā ityādi| krodhaḥ kopaḥ, analo vahnisevā, āyāsaḥ śramakāri karma, ravipratāpo'tigharmaḥ| grāmyātiyogaḥ maithunātisevā, aśanairvidagdhairityanenāvidāhivastuno'pi doṣavaśena vidāhitvaṃ darśitam| yadāha suśrutaḥ– “srotasyannavahe pittamagnau vā yasya tiṣṭhati| vidāhi bhuktamanyadvā tasyāpyannaṃ vidahyate||” iti| ebhiḥ kāraṇairduṣṭaṃ pittaṃ śūlaṃ janayet| tṛṭ tṛṣā, moho naṣṭacittatā, dāhaḥ prasiddhaḥ| nābhyāṃ pittaśūlasya sthānatvāt| svedādayaḥ prasiddhāḥ, coṣaḥ cuṣyata iva vedanāviśeṣaḥ, etairyuktam| madhyandine'rdharātre ca kopaṃ yāti| vidāhakālaḥ āhārasya pākāvasthikaḥ, ‘nidāghakāle’ iti pāṭhāntaram| jaladātyaye śaradi, śīte ‘śītakāle’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | śītakāle, śītavīryaiḥ susvāduśītaiḥ madhuraśītabhojanaiśca śāntiṃ gacchati||6-8|| ānūpavārijakilāṭapayovikārairmāṃsekṣupiṣṭakṛśarātilaśaṣkulībhiḥ | anyairbalāsajanakairapi hetubhiśca śleṣmā prakopamupagamya karoti śūlam ||9|| hṛllāsakāsasadanārucisamprasekairāmāśaye stimitakoṣṭhaśirogurutvaiḥ | bhukte sadaiva hi rujaṃ kurute'timātraṃ sūryodaye'tha śiśire kusumāgame ca ||10|| ślaiṣmikamāha– ānūpetyādi| ānūpavārijaṃ māṃsādikaṃ, kilāṭaṃ takrakūrcikā, kṛśarā tilataṇḍulamāṣayavāgūḥ| sūryodaye prātaḥ| kusumāgame vasante||9-10|| ślaiṣmikamāha– ānūpetyādi| ānūpamāṃsaṃ jalapradeśacāriṇāṃ māṃsaṃ, vārijaṃ matsyādīnāṃ jalacarāṇāṃ māṃsaṃ, kilāṭaḥ takrabhedaḥ| takrakūrcikā, anye sadyaḥprasūtamahiṣīkṣīrakṛtamāhuḥ, payovikāraḥ pāyasaṃ dadhyādi| māṃsaṃ grāmyamāṃsam, ikṣuriti ikṣuvikāraiḥ, piṣṭamiti piṣṭānnam, kṛśarā tilataṇḍulamāṣayavāgūḥ, etaiḥ śleṣmajananaiḥ śleṣmā prakopaṃ prāpya śūlaṃ kuryāt| upadravānāha– hṛllāsetyādi| hṛllāsa upasthitavamanatvamiva, sadanaṃ gātrabhaṅgaḥ, sampraseko lālāsrāvaḥ| āmāśaye rujaṃ kuruta iti yojyam| stimitakoṣṭhamiti baddhakoṣṭhatā, sūryodaye prātaḥ, puṣpāgame vasante, eteṣu ‘kāleṣvati’ iti pā.| kāleṣu viśeṣeṇa kupyati||9-10|| sarveṣu doṣeṣu ca sarvaliṅgaṃ vidyādbhiṣak sarvabhavaṃ hi śūlam | sukaṣṭamenaṃ viṣavajrakalpaṃ vivarjanīyaṃ pravadanti tajjñāḥ ||11|| sānnipātikamāha– sarveṣvityādi| tridoṣāṇāṃ militairlakṣaṇaistridoṣajaṃ jānīyāt| sukaṣṭamasādhyam| etacca ‘viṣavajratulyam’ iti pā.| viṣavajratulyaṃ māraṇātmakatvāt||11|| āṭopahṛllāsavamīgurutvastaimityakānāhakaphaprasekaiḥ | kaphasya liṅgena samānaliṅgamāmodbhavaṃ śūlamudāharanti ||12|| āmaśūlamāha– āṭopetyādi| kaphasya liṅgena kaphaśūloktaliṅgena||12|| ‘āmajamāha– āṭopetyādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | āmajamāha– āṭopetyādi| āṭopo guḍaguḍāśabdaḥ, saruk, gurutvaṃ, staimityam, udare ānāha ūrdhvādhovātanirodhaḥ, kaphaprasekaḥ kaphasrāvaḥ| kaphasya liṅgeneti ślaiṣmikaśūloktaliṅgena tamāmodbhavaṃ śūlaṃ jānīyāt||12|| agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate dvidoṣalakṣaṇairetairvidyācchūlaṃ dvidoṣajam | bastau hṛtpārśvapṛṣṭheṣu sa śūlaḥ kaphavātikaḥ | kukṣau hṛnnābhimadhyeṣu sa śūlaḥ kaphapaittikaḥ ||13|| dāhajvarakaro ghoro vijñeyo vātapaittikaḥ |14| vātapaittikaścarakoktavātapaittikaśūlasthāne draṣṭavyaḥ| evaṃ sānnipātiko'pi uktadoṣatrayasthāne| yaduktam– “vātātmakaṃ bastigataṃ vadanti, pittātmakaṃ cāpi vadanti nābhyām| hṛtpārśvakukṣau kaphasanniviṣṭaṃ, sarveṣu deśeṣu ca sannipātāt||” iti||13-14||– vātakaphajasya sthānasaṃśrayatvenopadravānāha– bastāviti| bastau mūtrāśaye, pārśvayordvayoḥ| kaphapaittikamāha– kukṣāvityādi| kukṣāvudare| vātapaittikamāha– dāhetyādi| dāhaḥ sarvāṅgatāpaḥ, ghoro dāruṇaḥ| ‘sānnipātikastūktadoṣatrayasthāne’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | sānnipātikastūktadoṣatrayasthāne, yaduktaṃ tantrāntare– “vātātmakaṃ vastigataṃ vadanti pittātmakaṃ cāpi vadanti nābhau| hṛtpārśvakukṣau kaphasanniviṣṭaṃ sarveṣu deśeṣu ca sannipātāt||” iti||13-14||– ekadoṣotthitaḥ sādhyaḥ, kṛcchrasādhyo dvidoṣajaḥ ||14|| sarvadoṣotthito ghorastvasādhyo bhūryupadravaḥ |15| sādhyatvādilakṣaṇamāha– eketyādi| bhūryupadrava iti upadravāstu vedanādayaḥ| yaduktam– “vedanā ca tṛṣā mūrchā ‘ānāho’ etatsthāne ‘hyānāho’ iti pāṭhaḥ vyākaraṇachandaniyamābhyāmucitam anyathā dīrghasandhinā chndabhaṅgaḥ syāt| ānāho gauravārucī| kāsaḥ śvāsaśca hikkā ca śūlasyopadravāḥ smṛtāḥ||” iti||14||– sādhyāsādhyatvamāha– eketyādi| bhūryupadrava iti upadravāstṛṣādayaḥ| yaduktam– “vedanā ca tṛṣā mūrchā ‘ānāho’ etatsthāne ‘hyānāho’ iti pāṭhaḥ vyākaraṇachandaniyamābhyāmucitam anyathā dīrghasandhinā chndabhaṅgaḥ syāt| ānāho gauravārucī| kāsaśvāsau ca hikkā ca śūlasyopadravāḥ smṛtāḥ||” iti||14||– svairnidānaiḥ prakupito vāyuḥ sannihitastadā ||15|| kaphapitte samāvṛtya śūlakārī bhavedbalī | bhukte jīryati yacchūlaṃ tadeva pariṇāmajam ||16|| tasya lakṣaṇamapyetat samāsenābhidhīyate |17| pariṇāmaśūlamāha– svairityādi| asya ca tridoṣajasyāpi niyatapariṇāmakālasambhavatvena pittolbaṇatvaṃ draṣṭavyam| yaduktamanyatra– “balāsaḥ pracyutaḥ sthānāt pittena saha mūrchitaḥ| vāyumādāya kurute śūlaṃ jīryati bhojane|| kukṣau jaṭharapārśveṣu nābhau bastau stanāntare| pṛṣṭhamūlapradeśeṣu sarveṣveteṣu vā punaḥ|| bhuktamātre'thavā vānte jīrṇe'nne ca praśāmyati| ṣaṣṭikavrīhiśālīnāmodanena vivardhate|| tat pariṇāmajaṃ śūlaṃ durvijñeyaṃ mahāgadam| tamāhū rasavāhānāṃ srotasāṃ duṣṭihetukam|| kecidannadravaṃ prāhuranye tat paktidoṣataḥ| paktiśūlaṃ vadantyeke kecidannavidāhajam||” iti| bhukte jīryati āhāre pacyamāne||15-16||— pariṇāmaśūlamāha– svairityādi| svaiḥ kāraṇaiḥ kupito balavān vātaḥ sannihito nikaṭo yadā ubhe kaphapitte samāvṛtya vyāpya tiṣṭhet, tadā śūlakārī bhavet| asya ca tridoṣajasyāpi niyatapariṇāmakālasambaddhatvena pittolbaṇatvaṃ draṣṭavyam| yaduktamanyatra– “balāsaḥ pracyutaḥ sthānātpittena saha mūrchitaḥ vāyumādāya kurute śūlaṃ jīryati bhojane|| kukṣau jaṭharapārśveṣu nābhyāṃ bastau stanāntare| pṛṣṭhamūlapradeśeṣu sarveṣveteṣu vā punaḥ|| bhuktamātre'thavā vānte jīrṇe cānne praśāmyati| ṣaṣṭikavrīhiśālīnāmodanena vivardhate|| pariṇāmabhavaṃ śūlaṃ durvijñeyaṃ mahāgadam| tamāhū rasavāhānāṃ srotasāṃ duṣṭihetukam| kecidannadravaṃ prāhuranye tatpaktidoṣajam| paktiśūlaṃ vadantyeke kecidannavidāhajam||” iti| tasya sāmānyalakṣaṇamāha– bhukta iti| āhāre pacyamāne||15-16||— ādhmānāṭopaviṇmūtravibandhārativepanaiḥ ||17|| snigdhoṣṇopaśamaprāyaṃ vātikaṃ tadvadedbhiṣak | tṛṣṇādāhāratisvedaṃ kaṭvamlalavaṇottaram ||18|| śūlaṃ śītaśamaprāyaṃ paittikaṃ lakṣayedbudhaḥ | chardihṛllāsasammohaṃ svalparugdīrghasantati ||19|| kaṭutiktopaśāntaṃ ca tacca jñeyaṃ kaphātmakam | saṃsṛṣṭalakṣaṇaṃ buddhvā dvidoṣaṃ parikalpayet ||20|| tridoṣajamasādhyaṃ tu kṣīṇamāṃsabalānalam |21| tasya vātādibhedena lakṣaṇānyāha– ādhmānetyādi| tṛṣṇādāhāratisvedā yatra santi tattṛṣṇādāhāratisvedam| kaṭvamlalavaṇottaraṃ kaṭvamlalavaṇairvṛddham| ‘śītasamaprāyam’ iti pā.| śītaśamaprāyaṃ śītalopaśama(ya)bahulam| chardihṛllāsasammohaliṅgāni yasmin santi tacchardihṛllāsasammoham| dīrghasantatīti cirānubandhi||17-20||– vātikamāha– ādhmānetyādi| ādhmānaṃ dhmātamiva vātenodarapūraṇam| āṭopo guḍaguḍāśabdavat, viṇmūtrayorapravṛttiḥ, aratiḥ sukhābhāvaḥ, vepanaṃ kampaḥ| snigdhairuṣṇaiśca śāntiṃ vrajet| paittikamāha– tṛṣṇetyādi| āhāre pacyamāne| tṛṣṇādāhā'rucisvedā yasmin tattṛṣṇādāhārucisvedaṃ, kaṭvamlalavaṇottaraṃ kaṭvamlalavaṇairvṛddham| śītaśamaprāyaṃ ‘upakṣayabahulam’ iti pā.| śītopaśayabahulam| ślaiṣmikamāha– chardītyādi| chardihṛllāsasammohā yasmin ‘tacchardihṛllāsasammohaṃ, svalpā’ etatsthāne ‘indriyārthānāmalpā’ iti pā.| tacchardihṛllāsasammohaṃ, svalpā ruk yasmin, dīrghasantati cirānubandhi| kaṭutiktai rasairupaśamameti| dvidoṣajasānnipātikamāha– saṃsṛṣṭamityādi| kṣīṇaṃ māṃsaṃ balamanalo vahniryatra tat ‘kṣīṇamāṃsabalānalam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kṣīṇamāṃsabalānalam||17-20||– jīrṇe jīryatyajīrṇe vā yacchūlamupajāyate ||21|| pathyāpathyaprayogeṇa bhojanabhojanana ca | na śamaṃ yāti niyamāt so'nnadrava udāhṛtaḥ ||22|| (annadravākhyaśūleṣu na tāvat svāsthyamaśnute | vāntamātre jaratpittaṃ śūlamāśu vyapohati) ||1|| tridoṣavikṛtiviśeṣamannadravākhyaṃ śūlamāha– jīrṇa ityādi| jīrṇe ‘āhāre’ iti śeṣaḥ, evaṃ jīryatyajīrṇe ‘veti’ iti pā.| vetyatra, sarvadetyarthaḥ| na śamaṃ yāti nopaśete ityarthaḥ, na tvasādhyaṃ, cikitsāvidhānāditi||21-22|| asādhyatridoṣajavikṛtiviśeṣamannadravākhyamāha– jīrṇetyādi| jīrṇe āhāre, tathā jīryati pacyamāne, ‘apathye'pi tathā bhukte'pi na śāntiṃ gacchati sarvadetyarthaḥ|’ iti pā.| sarvadetyarthaḥ; pathye'pi bhukte na śāntiṃ gacchati| prāyeṇa tridoṣajavikṛtitvādasādhyam||21-22|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne śūlapariṇāmaśūlānnadravaśūlanidānaṃ samāptam ||26|| iti śrīvijayarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ śūlanidānaṃ samāptam||26|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ śūlānnadravanidānam||26||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇavyākhyāyāṃ śūlanidānam||26||

udāvartānāhanidānam athodāvartānāhanidānam | ‘ ... jṛmbhāsrakṣavodgāra ... ’ iti pā. | vātaviṇmūtrajṛmbhāśrukṣavodgāravamīndriyaiḥ | kṣuttṛṣṇocchvāsanidrāṇāṃ dhṛtyodāvartasambhavaḥ ||1|| udāvarte'pi śūlaṃ bhavatīti śūlānantaramudāvartamāha– vātetyādi| asramaśru, indriyaśabdenātra śukraṃ, kṣut bubhukṣā| dhṛtyā vegavidhāraṇena| ete vātādayastrayodaśa niyamārthāḥ; tenānyeṣāṃ krodhādīnāṃ vegavidhāraṇaṃ na taddhetuḥ, svāsthyahetutvāt| yadāha carakaḥ– “lobhaśokabhayakrodhamānavegān vidhārayet|” (ca. sū. a. 7) ityādi| sarvodāvarteṣu ca vāyureva kāraṇam| yadāha suśrutaḥ– “sarveṣveteṣu vidhivadudāvarteṣu kṛtsnaśaḥ| vāyoḥ kriyā vidhātavyāḥ svamārgapratipattaye||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 55) ityādi| udbhūtena vegavidhāraṇenāvṛtasya vāyorvartanamityudāvartaniruktiḥ; anye tu vāyorūrdhvamāvarto gamanamityudāvartamāhuḥ; tanna, aśrusrāvāderavyāpakatvāt; chatriṇo gacchantīti nyāyena vā ‘samādhānīyam’ iti pā.| samādheyam||1|| udāvarte śūlaṃ bhavatīti śūlānantaramudāvartārambhaḥ| udāvartamāha– vātetyādi| eteṣāṃ dhṛtyā vegavidhāraṇena; aśru cakṣurjalaṃ, kṣavaśchikkā, indriyaśabdena śukramucyate, kṣut kṣudhā, ete vātādayastrayodaśa niyamārthāḥ, tenānyeṣāmapi ‘krodhādīnām’ iti pā.| kopādīnāṃ vidhāraṇaṃ na taddhetuḥ, svāsthyahetutvāt| yaduktaṃ carake– “lobhaśokabhayakrodhamānavegānvidhārayet” ityādi| sarveṣūdāvarteṣu vāyureva kāraṇam| yadāha suśrutācāryaḥ– “sarveṣveteṣu ‘vidhivadudāvarteṣu’ iti pā.| vidhivadudāvarteṣu kṛtsnaśaḥ| vāyoḥ kriyā vidhātavyāḥ svamārgapratipattaye||” iti| udbhūtena vegavidhāraṇenāvṛtasya vāyorāvartanamudāvarta iti niruktiḥ; anye tu vāyorūrdhvamāvarto gamanamityudāvarta ityāhuḥ||1|| vātamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ saṅgo dhmānaṃ klamo rujā | jaṭhare vātajāścānye rogāḥ syurvātanigrahāt ||2|| (ca. sū. a. 7) | āṭopaśūlau parikartikā ca saṅgaḥ purīṣasya tathordhvavātaḥ | purīṣamāsyādathavā nireti purīṣavege'bhihate narasya ||3|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 55) | bastimehanayoḥ śūlaṃ mūtrakṛcchraṃ śirorujā | vināmo vaṅkṣaṇānāhaḥ syālliṅgaṃ mūtranigrahe ||4|| (ca. sū. a. 7) | manyāgalastambhaśirovikārā jṛmbhopaghātāt pavanātmakāḥ syuḥ | tathā'kṣināsāvadanāmayāśca bhavanti tīvrāḥ saha karṇarogaiḥ ||5|| etadādyāḥ pañca ślokā ātaṅkadarpaṇasahitamudritapustake ‘vāyuḥ koṣṭhānugo rūkṣaiḥ’ ityāditrayodaśaślokānte upalabhyante| ānandajaṃ vā'pyatha śokajaṃ vā netrodakaṃ prāptamamuñcato hi | śirogurutvaṃ nayanāmayāśca bhavanti tīvrāḥ saha pīnasena ||6|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 55) | manyāstambhaḥ śiraḥśūlamarditārdhāvabhedakau | indriyāṇāṃ ca daurbalyaṃ kṣavathoḥ syādvidhāraṇāt ||7|| (ca. sū. a. 7) | kaṇṭhāsyapūrṇatvamatīva todaḥ kūjaśca vāyorathavā'pravṛttiḥ | udgāravege'bhihate bhavanti ghorā vikārāḥ pavanaprasūtāḥ ||8|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 55) | kaṇḍūkoṭhārucivyaṅgaśothapāṇḍvāmayajvarāḥ | kuṣṭhavīsarpahṛllāsāśchardinigrahajā gadāḥ ||9|| (ca. sū. a. 7) | mūtrāśaye vai gudamuṣkayośca śotho rujā mūtravinigrahaśca | śukrāśmarī tatsravaṇaṃ bhavecca te te vikārā vihate ca śukre ||10|| tandrāṅgamardāvaruciḥ śramaśca kṣudhābhighātāt kṛśatā ca dṛṣṭeḥ | kaṇṭhāsyaśoṣaḥ śravaṇāvarodhastṛṣṇāvighātāddhṛdaye vyathā ca ||11|| śrāntasya niḥśvāsavinigraheṇa hṛdrogamohāvathavā'pi gulmaḥ | jṛmbhā'ṅgamardo'kṣiśiro'tijāḍyaṃ nidrābhighātādathavā'pi tandrā ||12|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 55) | uktavātādyudāvartānāṃ krameṇa lakṣaṇamāha– vātetyādi| anye iti todaśūlādayaḥ| mehanaṃ śephaḥ| vināma ānāhapīḍayā (bandhanavatpīḍayā) natagātratvam| vaṅkṣaṇayorānāho bandhanavatpīḍā| netrodakamaśru, prāptamāgatamamuñcato ‘narasya’ iti śeṣaḥ| cakārāttantrāntaroktapratiśyāyahṛdrogāruciprabhṛtīnāṃ grahaṇam| ardhāvabhedo'rdhaśiraḥśūlam| kūjo'vyaktabhāṣaṇamiti kārtikaḥ| vāyorapravṛttirucchvāsanirodhaḥ| ghorā vikārāḥ ‘pavanajā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | pavanajā hikkādayaḥ| mūtrāśaye bastau, ‘mūtrāyana’ iti pāṭhe sa evārthaḥ| vaiśabdaḥ pādapūraṇe| tatsravaṇaṃ śukrasya syandanam| atijāḍyaṃ gauravam| ‘śirogātrākṣigauravam’ iti tantrāntare pāṭhaḥ||2-12|| uktavātādyudāvartānāṃ krameṇa lakṣaṇamāha– vātetyādi| apānavātasya dhāraṇāt ādhmānaṃ dhmātamivodare, saṅgo'pravṛttiḥ, klamo'nāyāsaśramaḥ, rujā udare, anye iti śūlatodādayaḥ| purīṣāvarodhajamāha– āṭopetyādi| purīṣavege dhārite sati āṭopaḥ saruk guḍaguḍāśabdaḥ| śūlamiti pakvāśaye, parikartikā kartanavadvyathā, saṅgaḥ purīṣasyāpravṛttiḥ, ūrdhvavāta udgārabāhulyam, athavā mukhāt purīṣanirgamanam ūrdhvavātādeva| mūtranigrahajamāha– bastītyādi| mūtranigrahe ‘vidhāraṇe’ iti pā.| mūtravidhāraṇe sati, bastau mūtrāśaye, mehane meḍhre, ‘śūlam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | śūlaṃ vyathā, mūtrakṛcchramalpamalpaṃ kaṣṭena mūtrapravartanaṃ, vināmaḥ ānāhapīḍayā natagātratvaṃ, vaṅkṣaṇayorūrusandhyoḥ ānāhaḥ pūrṇatvam| jṛmbhāghātajamāha– manyetyādi| ‘śūlam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | śūlaṃ manyākaṇṭhayoḥ stambhaḥ, śirorogāḥ pavanajāḥ, tathā'kṣināsādīnāṃ pavanajā rogāḥ syuḥ, tīvrā dāruṇāḥ, tathā karṇarogāḥ syurjṛmbhāvidhāraṇāt| aśrūdāvartamāha– ānandajamityādi| netrodakamānandajanitaṃ śokajaṃ vā dvividhamapi locanajalaṃ, prāptamāgatamuñcato ‘narasya’ iti śeṣaḥ| śirogurutvādayo rogāḥ pīnasena saha tīvrā jāyante, cakārāttantrāntaroktapratiśyāyahṛdrogāruciprabhṛtīnāṃ grahaṇam| chikkodāvartamāha– manyetyādi| kṣavathoḥ chikkāyāḥ, ardhāvabhedako'rdhaśiraḥśūlam, indriyāṇāṃ cakṣurādīnāṃ grahaṇe daurbalyaṃ śravaṇanayananāsānāmayathārthaṃ viparyayagrahaṇam| udgārodāvartamāha– kaṇṭhetyādi| udgāre vidhārite sati kaṇṭhamukhayoḥ pūrṇatvamāhāreṇa veti, atīva todaḥ hṛdyāmāśaye vā'tivyathā, kūjaḥ avyaktabhāṣaṇaṃ, vāyorapravṛttirucchvāsādinirodhaḥ, ghorā vikārāḥ pavanajā hikkādayaḥ| chardyudāvartamāha– koṭho varaṭīdaṣṭasaṃsthānaḥ, vyaṅgaṃ mukhalāñchanaṃ, etacca– ‘śothapāṇḍvāmayajvaraḥ’ iti pā.| śophādayaḥ prasiddhāḥ| śukrodāvartamāha– mūtrāśaya ityādi| maithunapravṛttau śukravidhāraṇāt| mūtrāśaye bastau; anye ‘mūtrāyane’ iti paṭhanti, tatra mūtramārge gudamuṣkayośca śvayathuḥ, vaiśabdaḥ pādapūraṇe, teṣveva pīḍā| mūtranigraho mūtrāghātaḥ, śukrāśmarī rogaḥ, tatsravaṇaṃ śukraspandanaṃ, te vikārā iti vātakuṇḍalyādayaḥ| kṣududāvartalakṣaṇamāha– tandretyādi| tandrā nidrābhedaḥ, ‘aṅgabhedo'ṅgabhaṅgaḥ’ iti pā.| aṅgamardo'ṅgabhaṅgaḥ, śramaḥ karmendriyāṇāmasāmarthyaṃ, dṛṣṭeḥ kṛśatā māndyaṃ, cakārāt kārśyadaurbalyādayaḥ tantrāntaroktā grāhyā| tṛḍudāvartalakṣaṇamāha– kaṇṭhetyādi| śravaṇāvarodhaḥ śabdasyāgrahaṇam aṅgulipihita iva| śvāsodāvartalakṣaṇamāha– śrāntasyetyādi| śrāntasya dhāvanādinā khinnasya, niḥśvāsavinigraheṇa hṛdrogādayo bhavanti| hṛdrogo hṛdayavikāraḥ, moho mūrchā, gulmasyāpi sambhavaḥ| nidrodāvartamāha– jṛmbhetyādi| akṣṇoḥ śirasi ca ‘jāḍyagauravam’ iti pā.| jāḍyaṃ gauravam| anye ‘jṛmbhā'ṅgamardo'kṣiśirobhijāḍyam’ iti paṭhanti; tatra śirasyatigauravam||2-12|| vāyuḥ koṣṭhānugo rūkṣaiḥ kaṣāyakaṭutiktakaiḥ | bhojanaḥ kupitaḥ sadya udāvartaṃ karoti ‘ca’ iti pā. | hi ||13|| vātamūtrapurīṣāsṛkkaphamedovahāni vai | srotāṃsyudāvartayati purīṣaṃ cātivartayet ||14|| tato hṛdbastiśūlārto hṛllāsāratipīḍitaḥ | vātamūtrapurīṣāṇi kṛcchreṇa labhate naraḥ ||15|| śvāsakāsapratiśyāyadāhamohatṛṣājvarān | vamihikkāśirorogamanaḥśravaṇavibhramān | bahūnanyāṃśca labhate vikārān vātakopajān ||16|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 55) | veganirodhajānudāvartānabhidhāya rūkṣādikupitavātajamāha– vāyurityādi| udāvartayati āvṛṇoti| ativartayet śoṣayet| kṛcchreṇa labhate iti kaṣṭena pravartayati| atra kecit suśrutoktamasādhyalakṣaṇaṃ paṭhanti– “tṛṣṇārditaṃ parikliṣṭaṃ kṣīṇaṃ śūlairupadrutam| śakṛdvamantaṃ matimānudāvartinamutsṛjet||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 55) iti||13-16|| trayodaśavegāvarodhajānudāvartānabhidhāyedānīṃ rūkṣādibhojanajanitavātajamāha– vāyurityādi| koṣṭhānugaḥ koṣṭhaśabdena samastamudaramadhyamucyate, rūkṣādibhiścaṇakarājamāṣādibhiḥ, tathā kaṣāyādibhiḥ rasaiḥ kupitaḥ| tasya samprāptimāha– vātetyādi| tataḥ svaiḥ kāraṇaiḥ kupito vāyuḥ vātamūtrādīnāṃ srotāṃsyudāvartayati ūrdhvamāvṛṇoti purīṣaṃ cātivartayet| ‘tadvadbastyādibhiḥ’ iti pā.| hṛdbastiśūlaiḥ tathā hṛllāsādibhiḥ pīḍitaḥ kṛcchreṇa kaṣṭena vātamūtrapurīṣāṇi labhate, vaidyaprayatnāt prāpnotītyarthaḥ| śvāsādīnanyāṃśca vātaprakopajān ‘rogān’ iti pā.| gadān labhate| manovibhramaḥ sthāṇau puruṣajñānamityādi, śravaṇavibhramo viparītaśravaṇam| atra kecit suśrutoktamasādhyalakṣaṇaṃ paṭhanti– “tṛṣṇārditaṃ parikliṣṭam” ityādi||13-16|| āmaṃ śakṛdvā nicitaṃ krameṇa bhūyo vibaddhaṃ viguṇānilena | pravartamānaṃ na yathāsvamenaṃ vikāramānāhamudāharanti ||17|| tasmin bhavantyāmasamudbhave tu tṛṣṇāpratiśyāyaśirovidāhāḥ | āmāśaye śūlamatho gurutvaṃ hṛtstambha udgāravighātanaṃ ca ||18|| stambhaḥ kaṭīpṛṣṭhapurīṣamūtre śūlo'tha mūrchā śakṛtaśca chardiḥ | śothaśca pakvāśayaje bhavanti tathā'lasoktāni ca lakṣaṇāni ||19|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 56) | ayaṃ ślokaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate tṛṣṇārditaṃ parikliṣṭaṃ kṣīṇaṃ śūlairabhidrutam | śakṛdvamantaṃ matimānudāvartinamutsṛjet ||20|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 55) | idānīṃ viguṇānilajatvena samānacikitsyatvenānāhamāha– āmamityādi| neti pūrveṇa sambadhyate| evaṃ chardirityeka eva chakāraśchando'nurodhāt| stambhaśabdaḥ kaṭyādeḥ stabdhatāvācī, mūtrapurīṣayoścāpravṛttivācī| alasoktānīti ādhmānavātanirodhādīni||17-20|| viguṇānilajatvena samānacikitsyatvenānāhamāha– āmamityadi| pravartamānaṃ neti pūrveṇa sambadhyate, tenāpravartamānamityarthaḥ| yathāsvaṃ svaṃ mārgamityarthaḥ| evamāmaṃ nicitaṃ viguṇānilena vibaddhaṃ santaṃ svamārge na pravartamānaṃ śakṛdvā evambhūtamānāhavikāramudāharantīti piṇḍārthaḥ| āmajamānāhamāha– tasminnityādi| tasminnānāhe āmasamudbhave tṛṣṇā sañcitāmajātā, gurutvamāmāśaya eva, udgāravighātanam udgārāpravṛttiḥ, śeṣaṃ sugamam| śakṛtsañcayajamāha– stambha iti| stambhaśabdaḥ kaṭyādeḥ stabdhabhāvavācī, purīṣamūtrayoścāpravṛttivācīti| śūlo'tra kaṭyādiṣveva| chardirityeka eva chakāraḥ chandonurodhāt| pakvāśayaje pakvāśayotthe ānāhe iti vyākhyānayanti, te ca pakvāśayodbhavāḥ ānāhāḥ purīṣādbhavatītīcchanti, tathā'pi sa pūrvokta eva pariphalito'rthaḥ| alasoktānīti ādhmānavātanirodhādīni||17-20|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne udāvartānāhanidānaṃ samāptam ||27|| iti śrīvijayarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāmudāvartānāhanidānaṃ samāptam||27|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāmudāvartānāhanidānam||27||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānaṭīkāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāmudāvartānāhanidānam||27||

gulmanidānam atha gulmanidānam | duṣṭā vātādayo'tyarthaṃ mithyāhāravihārataḥ | kurvanti pañcadhā gulmaṃ koṣṭhāntargranthirūpiṇam | tasya pañcavidhaṃ sthānaṃ pārśvahṛnnābhibastayaḥ ||1|| gulme'pyānāho bhavatītyānāhānantaraṃ gulmamāha– duṣṭā ityādi| pañcadheti vātapittakaphasannipātaraktajāḥ| dvandvajāstu prakṛtisamasamavetatvānna pṛthaggaṇyante, arśorogavat| koṣṭhāntarāmāśayādimadhye, granthirūpiṇaṃ guḍakākāram| tasyetyādi| etadeva vivṛṇoti– pārśvetyādi| pārśve dve gaṇanīye, anyathā pañcatvānupapattiḥ, ata eva ‘pārśve’ iti dvivacanāntameva kvacit paṭhyate||1|| gulme'pyādhmānaṃ bhavatītyādhmānānantaraṃ gulmanidānaṃ, tasya samprāptimāha– duṣṭā ityādi| duṣṭāḥ svakāraṇaiḥ mithyāhārādhyaśanādibhiḥ, mithyāvihāro balavadvigrahādiḥ| pañcadheti, vātapittakaphasannipātaraktajānyevaṃ pañca, dvandvajāstu prakṛtisamavetatvātpṛthaṅ na gaṇyante, arśorogavat| koṣṭhāntaḥ āmāśayādimadhye, granthirūpiṇaṃ guṭikākāram| teṣāṃ sthānānyāha– tasyetyādi| pārśve dve gaṇanīye, anyathā pañcatvānupapattiḥ| anye pārśve iti dvivacanāntameva paṭhanti||1|| hṛnnābhyorantare granthiḥ sañcārī yadi vā'calaḥ | vṛttaścayāpacayavān sa ‘gulma’ iti kīrtitaḥ ||2|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 42) | sāmānyagulmarūpamāha– hṛdityādi| nābhiśabdena bastirbodhyaḥ, sāmīpyāt; yathā gaṅgāyāṃ ghoṣa ityāhuḥ; basterapi gulmāśrayatvenoktatvāt| ata eva ‘hṛdbastyorantare’ iti pāṭhāntaram| anye tvāhuḥ– bastau vidradhireva syānnatu gulma iti| tanna, ‘basterapi gulmasthānatvāt; tathā ca carake– ‘‘pañcasthānāni gulmasya pārśvahṛnnābhibastayaḥ|” iti’ iti pā.| gulmalakṣaṇapratīteḥ| etat pañcasthānakathanaṃ doṣajābhiprāyeṇa, raktajasya tu garbhāśayaḥ sthānam; athavā pārśvasthitatvāt garbhāśayasya pārśvagrahaṇenaiva grahaṇam| vṛtto vartulaḥ| cayāpacayavāniti kadācidupacīyate, kadācidapacīyate; etacca sāmānyoktamapi vātike vyavatiṣṭhate, tallakṣaṇe tadabhidhānāditi jejjaṭaḥ; ‘gayadāsastu’ iti pā.| gadādharastu sāmānyalakṣaṇamāha, sarvagulmānāṃ vātamūlatvāt| ‘cayopacayavān’ iti pāṭhāntare doṣasya cayenopacayavāniti| gulma iti latādipihitasaṃsthānaviśeṣādau gulmavyapadeśo loke, tatsādṛśyāt sañcitaparipiṇḍitadoṣe'pi gulmasañjñetyāhuḥ; vāpyacandrastvāha– sampiṇḍitadoṣo guḍakena mīyata iti niruktiḥ||2|| sāmānyaṃ gulmarūpamāha– hṛdityādi| hṛd hṛdayaṃ, bastiḥ mūtrāśayaḥ| nābhiśabdena bastirbodhyaḥ sāmīpyādeva, yathā gaṅgāyāṃ ghoṣa iti; basterapi gulmāśrayatvenoktatvāt| anye ‘hṛdbastyorantare’ ityeva pāṭhāntaraṃ paṭhanti| anye tu bastau vidradhireva syānna tu gulma iti| tanna, basterapi gulmasthānatvāt, tathā ca carake– “pañcasthānāni gulmasya pārśve hṛnnābhivastayaḥ|” iti| sañcārī calanaśīlaḥ, athavā acalaḥ sthiraḥ, vṛtto vartulaḥ| cayāpacayavāniti kadācit cīyate vṛddhiṃ gacchati, kadācidapacīyate hīno bhavati| etallakṣaṇaṃ sāmānyoktamapi vātike vyavatiṣṭhate, tallakṣaṇe tadabhidhānāditi jejjaṭaḥ| gadādharastu sāmānyalakṣaṇamevāha, sarvagulmānāṃ vātārabdhatvāt| “cayopacayavān” iti pāṭhāntaram| tatra doṣasya cayaḥ, tena upacayavān vṛddhimānityarthaḥ| sa gulmaḥ latāpihitasthānaviśeṣādau gulmavyapadeśo loke, tatsādṛśyavatsañcitaparipiṇḍitadoṣe'pi gulmasañjñetyāhuḥ| vāpyacandrastvāha– sampiṇḍito doṣo guḍakatvena mīyata iti niruktiḥ||2|| sa vyastairjāyate doṣaiḥ samastairapi cocchritaiḥ | puruṣāṇāṃ tathā strīṇāṃ jñeyo raktena cāparaḥ ||3|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 42) | pūrvoktaṃ pañcavidhatvaṃ vivṛṇoti– sa ityādi| vyastairityanenaikajo dvandvajo'pi grāhyaḥ| pañcadhā gulma ityanena virodha iti cet| na, nahi tatrāvadhāraṇaṃ kṛtaṃ, pañcadhaiveti| ata eva sūtrasthāne carakeṇa “pañca gulmā” (ca. sū. a. 19) ityabhidhāyāpi “saṃsṛṣṭaliṅgānaparāṃśca gulmāṃstrīnādiśedauṣadhakalpanārtham|” (ca. ci. a. 5) ityuktaṃ, samānacikitsyatvena tatrāntarbhāvāt| raktena cāpara iti strīṇāmeva| vakṣyati hi– “sa raudhiraḥ strībhava eva gulmaḥ|” (ca. ci. a. 5) iti| raktaṃ cātrārtavaṃ na dhāturūpaṃ, dhāturūparaktajastu gulmo yadyapyanyo'sti tathā'pi naitatsamprāptiko bhavatīti pṛthagupadiśyate| pṛthagjñānānabhidhānaṃ tu pittagulmasamānanidānacikitsyatatvena tatrāntarbhāvāt, suśrute raktātīsāravat| viśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ ca yadāha carakaḥ– “tṛṣṇājvaraparīdāhaśūlasvedāgnimārdavaiḥ| gulmināmarucau cāpi raktamevāvasecayet||” (ca. ci. a. 5) iti| dhāturūparaktajaḥ strīṇāṃ puṃsāṃ ca bhavatīti bhaṭṭāraharicandraḥ| tathāca kṣārapāṇiḥ– “strīṇāmārtavajo gulmo na puṃsāmupajāyate| anyastvasṛgbhavo gulmaḥ strīṇāṃ puṃsāṃ ca jāyate||” iti| vāpyacandrastvāha– vātādidoṣajasyaivāpacārādrakte duṣṭe raktajavyapadeśaḥ, yathā carake– kaphapittamehānāmatikarṣaṇāduttarakālaṃ vātasaṃsarge sati vātamehatvamuktam| yaduktam– “yā vātamehān prati pūrvamuktā vātolbaṇānāṃ vihitā kriyā sā| vāyurhi meheṣvatikarṣiteṣu kupyatyasādhyān prati nāsti cintā||” (ca. ci. a. 6) iti| kṣārapāṇerapyevamevābhiprāyaḥ| yadi tu pṛthak syāttadā tamapi navamaṃ liṅgasthānādibhirabhidhāsyat, ‘tacca noktam’ iti pā.| na coktam| jejjaṭagayadāsābhyāṃ tu haricandramatamevānumatamiti| sarvagulmeṣu vātakāraṇatvaṃ jñeyam| yaduktaṃ carake– “gulmināmanilaśāntirupāyaiḥ sarvaśo vidhivadācaritavyā| mārute hyavajite'nyamudīrṇaṃ doṣamalpamapi karma nihanyāt||” (ca. ci. a. 5) iti; suśrute'pyuktam– ‘kupitānilamūlatvādgulma ityabhidhīyate||’ iti pā.| “kupitānilamūlatvāt sañcitatvānmalasya ca| tulyatvādvā viśālatvādgulma ityabhidhīyate||” (su. u. taṃ. a. 42) iti| na caitāvatā nānātmajatvaprasaṅgaḥ, vātasyānubandharūpatvāt jvare pittavat| nanu vātāvyabhicārāt dvidoṣajastridoṣajo vā gulmaḥ syānna kevalaṃ kaphajaḥ pittajo veti, tataśca pañcadheti virodhaḥ| naitat, anubandharūpeṇa vātajavyapadeśo, na tvanubandhyarūpeṇeti||3|| tasya saṅkhyāmāha– sa ityādi| sa gulmo vyastairvātapittaśleṣmabhiḥ, ucchritaiḥ prakupitaistribhirapi jāyate puruṣāṇāṃ, vyastairityanena ekajo dvandvajaśca grāhyaḥ| evaṃ pañcadhā gulma ityanena vacanena virodha iti cet| na, nahi tatrāvadhāraṇaṃ kṛtaṃ pañcadhaiveti; ata eva sūtrasthāne carakeṇa pañca gulmā ityabhidhāyāpi “saṃsṛṣṭaliṅgānaparāṃstu gulmāṃstrīnādiśedauṣadhakalpanārtham|” ityabhihitam| jñeyo raktena cāparaḥ iti strīṇāmeva| yaduktamihaiva– “sa raudhiraḥ strībhavagulma eva|” iti| raktaṃ cātrārtavaṃ, pṛthagjñānānabhidhānaṃ tu pittagulmasamānanidānacikitsyatvena tatrāntarbhāvāt| carakasuśrutayo raktātisāravat| viśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ yadāha carakaḥ– “tṛṣṇājvaraparīdāhaśūlasvedāgnimārdavaiḥ| gulmināmarucau cāpi raktamevāvasecayet||” iti| dhāturūparaktajaśca strīṇāṃ puṃsāṃ ca bhavatīti bhaṭṭārakahariścandraḥ| tathā ca kṣīrapāṇiḥ– “strīṇāmārtavajo gulmo na puṃsāmupajāyate| anyastvasṛgbhavo gulmaḥ strīṇāṃ puṃsāṃ ca jāyate||” iti| vāpyacandrastvāha– vātādidoṣajasyaivāpacārādrakte duṣṭe raktajavyapadeśaḥ; yathā carake– kaphapittapramehāṇāmatikarṣaṇāduttarakālaṃ vātasaṃsarge sati vātamehatvamuktam| yaduktam– “yā vātamehān prati pūrvamuktā vātolbaṇānāṃ vihitā kriyā sā| vāyurhi meheṣvatikarṣiteṣu kupyatyasādhyān prati nāsti cintā||” iti| kṣīrapāṇerapyayamevābhiprāyaḥ| yadi tu pṛthak syāt, tadā tasyāpi liṅgasthānādibhirabhidhānaṃ syāt, tacca noktaṃ; jejjaṭagayadāsābhyāṃ tu hariścandramatamevānumatamiti| sarvagulmeṣu vātakāraṇatvaṃ jñeyam| yaduktaṃ carake– “gulmināmanilaśāntirupāyaiḥ sarvaśo vidhivadācaraṇīyā| mārute hyavajite'nyamudīrṇaṃ doṣamalpamapi karma nihanyāt||” iti| suśrute'pyuktam– “kupitānilamūlatvātatsañcitvānmalasya ca| tulyavadvā viśālatvādgulma ityabhidhīyate||” iti||3|| udgārabāhulyapurīṣabandhatṛptyakṣamatvāntravikūjanāni | āṭopa ādhmānamapaktiśaktirāsannagulmasya vadanti cihnam ||4|| (vā. ni. a. 11) | pūrvarūpamāha– udgāretyādi| purīṣabandho viḍbandhaḥ| tṛptiranannābhilāṣaḥ| suśrute'pi hi ‘dveṣo'nne’ (su. u. taṃ. a. 42) iti paṭhitam| akṣamatvamasāmarthyam| āṭopo'tra rujāpūrvakaḥ kṣobhaḥ, ‘tanatanam’ iti pā.| talatalaṃ vā; natu guḍaguḍāśabdaḥ, tasyāntrakūjanenaiva gṛhītatvāt; nāpyādhmānaṃ, tasyopāttatvāt| apaktiśaktiḥ mandāgnitā; ‘apaktṛśaktiḥ’ iti pāṭhe sa evārthaḥ||4|| tasya pūrvarūpamāha– udgāretyādi| udgārabahulatā, purīṣabandho viḍvibandhaḥ, tṛptiranannābhilāṣaḥ, suśrute hi– ‘dveṣo'nne’ iti paṭhitam| akṣamatvamasāmarthyam| tṛptyakṣamatvaṃ sauhityāsahiṣṇuteti kecit| antravikūjanamantrāṇāmavyaktaśabdānukaraṇam| āṭopo rujāpūrvakaḥ kṣobhaḥ, na tu guḍaguḍāśabdaḥ, tasyāntrakūjanenoktatvāt| ādhmānamupāntayorādhmānamiva, apaktiśaktiḥ mandāgnitvādāhārasyāpākaḥ||4|| aruciḥ kṛcchraviṇmūtravātatā'ntravikūjanam | ānāhaścordhvavātatvaṃ sarvagulmeṣu lakṣayet ||5|| gulmasādhāraṇarūpamāha– arucirityādi||5|| sarvagulmānāṃ sādhāraṇalakṣaṇamāha– arucirityādi| kṛcchraviṇmūtravātatā kaṣṭena viṇmūtravātapravartanam| antravikūjanaṃ guḍaguḍāśabdaḥ, ānāha ūrdhvādhovātanirodhaḥ, ūrdhvavātatvamudgārabāhulyam||5|| rūkṣānnapānaṃ viṣamātimātraṃ viceṣṭanaṃ vegavinigrahaśca | śoko'bhighāto'timalakṣayaśca nirannatā cānilagulmahetuḥ ||6|| yaḥ sthānasaṃsthānarujāṃ vikalpaṃ viḍvātasaṅgaṃ galavaktraśoṣam | śyāvāruṇatvaṃ śiśirajvaraṃ ca hṛtkukṣipārśvāṃsaśirorujaṃ ca ||7|| karoti jīrṇe tvadhikaṃ prakopaṃ bhukte mṛdutvaṃ samupaiti yaśca | vātāt sa gulmo naca tatra rūkṣaṃ kaṣāyatiktaṃ kaṭu copaśete ||8|| (ca. ci. a. 5) | vātikamāha– rūkṣetyādi| viṣamātimātramiti annapānaviśeṣaṇam| viceṣṭanaṃ viruddhaceṣṭāḥ balavadvigrahādi| atimalakṣayo virekādinā| nirannatā nirāhāratā| vikalpaśabdaḥ sthānādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ yojyaḥ| sthānavikalpo yathā– kadācinnābhau, kadācitpārśvayoḥ, kadācidbastāvityādisthānāntaragamanam| saṃsthānavikalpo yathā– kadācidalpaḥ, kadācinmahān, vṛtto, dīrgho veti| rujāvikalpo yathā– kadācidalpā, kadācinmahatī, todarūpā, ‘bhedarūpā’ iti pā.| bhedarūpā, anekarūpā veti| na ca tatropaśete na sukhayati||6-8|| vātagulmasya hetupūrvakaṃ lakṣaṇamāha– rūkṣetyādi| viṣamātimātramiti annapānaviśeṣaṇam| viṣamaṃ bahu stokamakālabhojanam, evaṃ jalapānamapi, atimātraṃ mātrādhikam, evaṃ jalasyāpi| viceṣṭanaṃ viruddhaceṣṭā balavadvigrahādiḥ, abhighāto laguḍādinā, atimalakṣayo virekādinā, nirannatā nirāhāratā| ya ityādi| sthānavikalpo yathā– kadācinnābhau, kadācidbastau, kadācitpārśvayorityādisthānāntaragamanam| saṃsthānavikalpo yathā– kadācidvartulaḥ, kadāciddīrgha ityarthaḥ| rujāvikalpo yathā– kadācidalpā ruk, kadācinmahatī, todarūpā, bhedarūpā, anekarūpā veti| viḍvātasaṅgaṃ viḍvātāpravṛttiḥ, kaṇṭhavaktrayoḥ śoṣaḥ, śyāvāruṇatvaṃ śarīrasya, śītajvaraḥ, hṛtkukṣyādīnāṃ pīḍā, aṃsaḥ bhujayoruparibhāgaḥ| jīrṇe āhāre prakupyati, bhukte ca śāntiṃ gacchati, sa vātiko gulmaḥ| rūkṣa āhāraḥ kaṣāyatiktakaṭukā rasāḥ, tatra tasmin vātagulme nopaśete na sukhayati, vātakāraṇatvāt||6-8|| kaṭvamlatīkṣṇoṣṇavidāhirūkṣakrodhātimadyārkahutāśasevā | āmābhighāto rudhiraṃ ca duṣṭaṃ paittasya gulmasya nimittamuktam ||9|| jvaraḥ pipāsā vadanāṅgarāgaḥ śūlaṃ mahajjīryati bhojana ca | svedo vidāho vraṇavacca gulmaḥ sparśāsahaḥ paittikagulmarūpam ||10|| (ca. ci. a. 5) | paittikamāha– kaṭvityādi| āmābhighāta iti vidagdhājīrṇajanitaduṣṭarasenābhibhavaḥ; anye tu ‘āmābhighātau’ iti paṭhanti, tatrāma uktarūpaḥ, abhighāto laguḍādeḥ raktadūṣako jñeyaḥ| jīryatīti saptamyantam| vraṇavat sparśāsaha iti yojyam||9-10|| paittikagulmamāha– kaṭvityādi| vidāhi vaṃśakarīrādi, atiśabdo madyādiṣu yojyaḥ| āmābhighāta iti vidagdhā'jīrṇajanitaduṣṭarasenābhibhavaḥ, anye āmābhighātāviti paṭhanti, tatrāma uktarūpaḥ, abhighāto laguḍādinā raktadūṣako jñeyaḥ| ete paittikagulmasya hetavaḥ| tasya lakṣaṇamāha– jvara ityādi| jvaraḥ prasiddhaḥ, pipāsā pātumicchā, vadanāṅgarāgaḥ mukhe śarīre cāruṇatā, āhāre jīryati pacyamāne mahacchūlaṃ bhavati, vraṇavat sparśāsaha iti yojyam| etat pittagulmarūpam||9-10|| śītaṃ guru snigdhamaceṣṭanaṃ ca sampūraṇaṃ prasvapanaṃ divā ca | gulmasya hetuḥ kaphasambhavasya sarvastu duṣṭo nicayātmakasya ||11|| staimityaśītajvaragātrasādahṛllāsakāsārucigauravāṇi | śaityaṃ rugalpā kaṭhinonnatatvaṃ gulmasya rūpāṇi kaphātmakasya ||12|| (ca. ci. a. 5) | ślaiṣmikamāha– śītamityādi| sampūraṇaṃ tṛptibhojanam| sarva iti vātajādyuktaḥ| nicayātmakasya sannipātajasya| kaṭhinonnatatvaṃ gulmasya||11-12|| ślaiṣmikamāha– śītamityādi| śītādibhirdravyaiḥ, aceṣṭanamavyāyāmaḥ| sampūraṇamiti āhārādinā koṣṭhasya tṛptiriva, etat sarvaṃ kaphagulmasya hetuḥ| etasyaiva ślokapādena sānnipātikasya hetumāha– sarva iti| nicayātmakasya sānnipātikasya gulmasya vātajādyuktahetuḥ kāraṇaṃ, tathā sarvadoṣoktalakṣaṇāni ca bhavanti| punaḥ ślaiṣmikasyaiva lakṣaṇamāha– ‘staimityeti’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | staimityeti| staimityaṃ niścalatvaṃ, śītajvarādayaḥ subodhyāḥ, śaityaṃ śītagātratā, kaṭhinonnatatvaṃ gulmasyaiva||11-12|| nimittarūpāṇyupalabhya gulme dvidoṣaje doṣabalābalaṃ ca | vyāmiśraliṅgānaparāṃśca gulmāṃstrīnādiśedauṣadhakalpanārtham ||13|| (ca. ci. a. 5) | dvyātmakeṣu triṣvekajahetulakṣaṇātideśārthamāha– nimittetyādi| nimittāni ca rūpāṇi ceti dvandvaḥ| doṣabalābalaṃ cetyanena samadvidoṣadvandvajatrayeṇa ekolbaṇādidvidoṣajo'pi grāhya iti darśayati, anyathā bahutvāpatteḥ| auṣadhakalpanārthamiti ekadoṣajābhihitacikitsāmelakena tān cikitsedityarthaḥ||13|| dvandvādikeṣu triṣvekajahetulakṣaṇātideśārthamāha– nimittetyādi| etacca– ‘nimittaliṅgāni’ iti pā.| liṅgāni lakṣaṇāni, dvidoṣaje gulme doṣāṇāṃ balābalaṃ ca jñātvā vyāmiśraliṅgān militaliṅgān parān strīn gulmānauṣadhakalpanārthamādiśet, ekadoṣajābhihitacikitsāmelakena ca cikitsedityarthaḥ||13|| mahārujaṃ dāhaparītamaśmavadghanonnataṃ śīghravidāhi dāruṇam | manaḥśarīrāgnibalāpahāriṇaṃ tridoṣajaṃ gulmamasādhyamādiśet ||14|| (ca. ci. a. 5) | sānnipātikamāha– mahārujamityādi| aśmavat ghanonnataṃ pāṣāṇavat kaṭhinamunnataṃ ca| mana ityādi mano'pahāriṇaṃ manovaikalyakāriṇaṃ, śarīrāpahāriṇaṃ kṛśatvavaivarṇyakaram, agnyapahāriṇamagnivaiṣamyakaraṃ, balāpahāriṇamasāmarthyakaram| nanu, asādhyamiti viruddhaṃ, “sannipātotthite gulme tridoṣaghno vidhirhitaḥ|” (su. u. taṃ. a. 42) iti suśrutavacanāt| naivam, ayaṃ ca vikṛtiviṣamasamaveto'sādhyaḥ, prakṛtisamasamavetastu sādhya ityāhuḥ| nanu, so'pyasādhyaḥ, yadāha suśrutaḥ– “sarvātmake sarvarujopapattistaṃ cāpyasādhyaṃ pravadanti tajjñāḥ|” (su. u. taṃ. a. 42) iti| ucyate– taṃ cāpīti apiśabdādacirotthitaḥ sādhyo viśvāmitrasaṃvādāditi gayadāsaḥ||14|| tridoṣajasyāsādhyatvamāha– mahārujamityādi| mahārujaṃ tīvrapīḍākaraṃ, dāhaparītadehaṃ santāpena vyāptākhiladehaṃ, śīghreṇa vidāhakaraṃ, dāruṇaṃ māraṇātmakam, aśmavad ghanonnataṃ pāṣāṇavat kaṭhinonnatam| mana ityādi manopahāriṇaṃ manovaikalyakaraṃ, śarīrāpahāriṇaṃ kṛśatvavaivarṇyakaram, agnyapahāriṇamagnervaiṣamyādikaraṃ, balāpahāriṇamasāmarthyakaram| etallakṣaṇaṃ ‘vikṛtisamavetasya, prakṛtisamavetastu’ iti pā.| vikṛtiviṣamasamavetasya, prakṛtisamasamavetastu sādhyaḥ||14|| navaprasūtā'hitabhojana yā yā cāmagarbhaṃ visṛjedṛtau vā | vāyurhi tasyāḥ parigṛhya raktaṃ karoti gulmaṃ sarujaṃ sadāham | paittasya liṅgena samānaliṅgaṃ viśeṣaṇaṃ cāpyaparaṃ nibodha ||15|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 42) | yaḥ spandate piṇḍita eva nāṅgaiścirāt saśūlaḥ samagarbhaliṅgaḥ | sa raudhiraḥ strībhava eva gulmo māse vyatīte daśame cikitsyaḥ ||16|| (ca. ci. a. 5) | raktagulmamāha– navetyādi| āmagarbhaṃ visṛjediti navamamāsādarvāk prasūte| ṛtau ārtavapravṛttikāle, ahitabhojaneti sambandhaḥ| etaccopalakṣaṇārthaṃ, tenāhārācārādikaṃ jñeyam| yadāha carakaḥ– “ṛtāvanāhāratayā bhayena virūkṣaṇairvegavidhāraṇaiśca| saṃstambhanollekhanayonidoṣairgulmaḥ striyaṃ raktabhavo'bhyupaiti||” (ca. ci. a. 5) iti| paittasya paittikagulmasya| viśeṣaṇaṃ paittikagulmādviśeṣalakṣaṇam| piṇḍitaḥ samuditaḥ| evakāro'tra avadhāraṇe| etadeva sphuṭayati– nāṅgairnāvayavaiścirāt spandata iti sambandhaḥ| samagarbhaliṅga iti ārtavādarśanamukhasravaṇastanamukhakṛṣṇatvadohadādigarbhalakṣaṇayuktaḥ, etacca vyādhiprabhāvāt; yathā– kṣayārśasoḥ strīriraṃsākṛṣṇatvaṅnakhādayaḥ| anye tu samagarbhaliṅgo'vikṛtagarbhaliṅga ityāhuḥ| uktaviśeṣaṇaireva strībhavatve labdhe strīgrahaṇena kumārīmativṛddhāṃ ca niṣedhayati, anudbhūtakṣīṇarajaskatvāttayoḥ| vyatīte'tikrānte| garbhasamānaliṅgatvena saṃśayaḥ– garbho vā, raktagulmo vā, iti; tacchaṅkānirāsārthaṃ daśame māse vyatīte ityuktaṃ; navamadaśamayoḥ prasavakālatvādityeke| tanna, ‘yaḥ spandate piṇḍita eva nāṅgaiḥ’ ityādinaiva viśeṣadarśanena saṃśayasya nivartitatvāt| garbho hi nirantaraṃ pratyaṅgairniḥśūlaṃ spandate, gulmastu etadviparītena| kiñca navame daśame prasūta ityutsargaḥ, natu niyamaḥ, tadadhikakāle'pi prasavadarśanāt, āgamācca| uktaṃ hi carake– “taṃ strī prasūte sucireṇa garbhaṃ puṣṭo yadā varṣagaṇairapi syāt|” (ca. śā. a. 2) iti| tasmānnedaṃ daśamamāsavyatikrame cikitsāvidhānasya prayojanaṃ, kintu vyādhimahimnā tāvataiva kālena tasya cikitsayā sukhocchedanamiti| yathā jvare purāṇe eva kṣīrapānavirecane| uktaṃ hi tantrāntare– “raktagulme purāṇatvaṃ sukhasādhyasya lakṣaṇam|” iti| purāṇatā cāsya daśamamāsavyatikrameṇaiva bhavati| jejjaṭenāpyuktam– yadyarvāk raktabhedanaṃ kriyate tadā garbhaśayyāṃ kṣiṇāti, tallīnatvādraktasya; ekādaśamāse tu paripiṇḍitagulme snehādinopaskṛtadehāyā na garbhaśayyāyā vikṛtimādadhāti raktabhedanamiti||15-16|| strīṇāṃ raktajagulmasya samprāptimāha– navetyādi| yā strī navaprasūtā satī ahitabhojanā bhavati, yā cāmagarbhaṃ visṛjediti navamāsādarvāk prasūte, ṛtāvārtavapravṛttikāle ahitabhojaneti sambandhaḥ| anyathā ṛtau tadasambhavāt| etaccopalakṣaṇaṃ, tenānāhārādikamapi jñeyam| yadāha ‘carakaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | carakaḥ– “ṛtāvanāhāratayā bhayena virūkṣaṇairvegavidhāraṇaiśca| saṃstambhanollekhanayonidoṣairgulmaḥ striyaṃ raktabhavo'bhyupaiti||” iti| tasya lakṣaṇamāha– paittasyetyādi| paittikagulmasyāsyaivāparaṃ viśeṣaṇaṃ, tadeva sphuṭayati– cirāt piṇḍībhūta iva spandate hastapādādibhirityarthaḥ| saśūlaḥ pīḍāyuktaḥ| samagarbhaliṅga iti ārtavādarśanamukhapāṇḍustanakṛṣṇatvadohadādilakṣaṇayuktaḥ, etacca vyādhiprabhāvāt, yathā– kṣayārśasoḥ strīriraṃsākṛṣṇatvaṅnakhādayaḥ| anye tu samagarbhaliṅga iti avikṛtagarbhaliṅga ityāhuḥ| sa strībhava eva raktajo gulmo daśame māse vyatīte sati cikitsyaḥ syāt| raudhira ityanena ‘viśeṣaṇenārtavāyuktāyām’ iti pā.| viśeṣaṇenārtavāyuktāṃ kumārīmativṛddhāṃ ca niṣedhayati, anudbhūtakṣīṇarajaskatvāttayoḥ| vyatīte'tikrānte| garbhasamānaliṅgatvena saṃśayaḥ– garbho vā raktagulmo veti, tacchaṅkānirāsārthaṃ māse vyatīte daśame ityuktaṃ, navamadaśamayoḥ prasavakālatvādityeke; tanna, “yaḥ spandate piṇḍita eva nāṅgaiḥ” ityādinaiva saṃśayasya nivartitatvāt| garbho hyaṅgena nirantaraṃ niḥśūlaṃ spandate, gulmastu etadviparīteneti| kiñca navame daśame prasūyata iti sāmānyaṃ na tu niyamaḥ, tadadhikakāle'pi prasavadarśanāt, āgamācca| yaduktaṃ carake– “taṃ strī prasūte sucireṇa garbhaṃ puṣṭo yadā varṣagaṇairapi syāt|” iti| tasmānnedaṃ daśamāsavyatikrame cikitsābhidhānasya prayojanaṃ, kintu vyādhimahimnā tāvatā kālena tasya cikitsayā sukhocchedyatvāt| yathā jvare purāṇa eva kṣīrapānavirecane; uktaṃ hi tantrāntare– “raktagulme purāṇatvaṃ sukhasādhyasya lakṣaṇam|” iti| purāṇatā cāsya daśamāsātikrameṇaiva bhavati| yaduktaṃ jejjaṭena– yadyarvāk raktabhedanaṃ kriyate, tadā garbhāśayaṃ kṣiṇotīti, tallīnatvādraktasya, daśamāsādūrdhvaṃ piṇḍite gulme snehādinopaskṛtadehāyā na garbhāśaye kṣatimādadhāti raktabhedanamiti||15-16|| sañcitaḥ kramaśo gulmo mahāvāstuparigrahaḥ | kṛtamūlaḥ sirānaddho yadā kūrma ivotthitaḥ ||17|| daurbalyārucihṛllāsakāsacchardyaratijvaraiḥ | tṛṣṇātandrāpratiśyāyairyujyate sa na sidhyati ||18|| gṛhītvā sajvaraṃ śvāsacchardyatīsārapīḍitam | hṛnnābhihastapādeṣu śothaḥ karṣati gulminam ||19|| (ca. ci. a. 5) | śvāsaḥ śūlaṃ pipāsā'nnavidveṣo granthimūḍhatā | jāyate durbalatvaṃ ca gulmino maraṇāya vai ||20|| (su. sū. a. 33) | cirajasyāvasthāyāmasādhyatvamāha– sañcita ityādi| mahāvāstuparigrahaḥ sakalodaravyāpī| kṛtamūlo dhātvantarāvagāhī| ‘śirānaddhaḥ’ iti pā.| sirānaddhaḥ ‘śirājālavān’ iti pā.| sirājālavān| ‘gṛhītvetyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | gṛhītvetyādi| hṛdayādau gṛhītvā śotho gulminaṃ karṣati, ‘maraṇāya’ iti śeṣaḥ| ‘śvāsetyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | śvāsetyādi| granthimūḍhatā granthirūpasya gulmasyākasmādvilayanamiti| nanu ca, antarvidradhigulmayoḥ ko bhedaḥ? samānasthānasambhavatvāt| ucyate– vidradhiḥ pacyate, gulmo na pacyate nirāśrayatvāt| yadāha suśrutaḥ– “na nibandho'sti gulmasya vidradhiḥ sanibandhanaḥ| gulmastiṣṭhati doṣeṣu vidradhirmāṃsaśoṇite|| vidradhiḥ pacyate tasmādgulmaḥ kvāpi na pacyate|” (su. ni. a. 9) iti| nanu, gulmo'pi pacyata eva| yadāha carakaḥ– “vidāhaśūlasaṅkṣobhasvapnanāśāratijvaraiḥ| vidahyamānaṃ jānīyādgulmaṃ tamupanāhayet||” (ca. ci. a. 5) iti| ucyate– gulmo na pacyate nirāśrayatvāt; yadā tu kāraṇavaśādāśrayaṃ māṃsādikamāsādayati, vātopaśamanārthaṃ kṛtasvedādibhirvā raktaduṣṭirbhavati, tadā pacyamāno ‘dāhanimittakam’ iti pā.| vidāhanimittakaṃ vidradhitvamāpnoti| uktaṃ hi– “ ‘sa vai’ etatsthāne ‘tataḥ’ iti pā., ‘sarvaiḥ’ iti ca pā.| sa vai śīghravidāhitvādvidradhītyabhidhīyate|” (ca. sū. a. 17) iti| na hi yasmāt vikārāt yadutpadyate vikārāntaraṃ tat sa eva bhavatīti; mābhūt plīhaiva udaram, aśmaryeva śarkarā, ityādiśāstroktavirodhavistaraḥ| tasmādvidradhiḥ pacyate, gulmo na pacyate iti siddhānto nirapavādaḥ| ye tu antarvidradhiṃ na paṭhanti teṣāmayamabhiprāyaḥ– gulme pakve vidradhau ca pāṭanaśodhanaropaṇādeḥ, apakve ca virekalepavimlāpanādeścikitsitasya prāyo viśeṣābhāvādalaṃ pṛthagvikārasvīkāreṇeti||17-20|| cirajasyāvasthāyāmasādhyatvamāha– sañcita ityādi| anupakrāntatvāt cirakālānubandhitvāt, kramaśaḥ krameṇa, sañcito vṛddhiṃ gato, gulmo mahāvāstuparigrahaḥ sakalodaravyāpī, kṛtamūlo dhātvantarāvagāhī| sirānaddhaḥ sirājālavān, yadā kūrmavadunnataḥ syāt, daurbalyādibhirupadravairyukto bhavati, tadā na siddhyatītyarthaḥ| punarasādhyalakṣaṇamāha– gṛhītvetyādi| hṛllāsādiṣu gṛhītvā śopho gulminaṃ gulmayuktaṃ rogiṇaṃ, karṣati mārayatītyarthaḥ| etacca– ‘sajvaraśvāsam’ iti pā.| sajvaraśvāsaṃ jvaraśvāsābhyāmupadrutam| punaścāsādhyalakṣaṇamāha– śvāsetyādi| śvāsādaya upadravāḥ gulmino maraṇāya bhavanti, granthimūḍhatā granthirūpasyaiva gulmasyākasmādvilayanamadarśanamiti| nanu, vātavidradhigulmayoḥ ko bhedaḥ, samānasthānasaṃsthānatvāt? ucyate, vidradhiḥ pacyate, gulmo na pacyate, nirāśrayatvāt| yadāha suśrutaḥ– “na nibandho'sti gulmasya vidradhiḥ sanibandhanaḥ| gulmastiṣṭhati doṣe sve vidradhirmāṃsaśoṇite|| vidradhiḥ pacyate tasmādgulmaḥ kvāpi na pacyate|” ityādi| nanu, gulmo'pi ‘pacyamāna iva’ iti pā.| pacyata eva| yadāha carakaḥ– “vidāhaśūlasaṅkṣobhasvapnanāśārucijvaraiḥ| vidahyamānaṃ jānīyādgulmaṃ tamupanāhayet||” iti| ucyate– gulmo na pacyate nirāśrayatvāt, yadi tu kāraṇavaśādāśrayaṃ māṃsādikamāsādayati, vātopaśamanārthaṃ ‘kṛtasvedādibhirvātaraktaduṣṭirbhavati’ iti pā.| kṛtasvedādibhirvā raktaduṣṭirbhavati, tadā pacyamāno vidāhanimittakaṃ vidradhitvamevāpnotīti| uktaṃ hi– “sa vai śīghravidāhitvādvidradhītyabhidhīyate|” iti| yadyevaṃ, tadā yasmādvikārāntaramutpadyate tatsa eva bhavati| mābhūdevaṃ tadā plīhaiva udaraṃ jaṭhara eva śophaḥ, evaṃ śāstravirodhaḥ, tasmādvidradhiḥ pacyate, gulmo na pacyata iti siddhāntaḥ| ye tu antarvidradhiṃ na paṭhanti, teṣāmayamabhiprāyaḥ– gulmāpekṣayā vidradhau ca pāṭanaśodhanaropaṇādeḥ apakve ca virekalepanavimlāyanādeścikitsitasya prāyo viśeṣābhāvādalaṃ pṛthagvikārasvīkāreṇeti||17-20|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne gulmanidānaṃ samāptam ||28|| iti śrīvijayarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ gulmanidānaṃ samāptam||28|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ gulmanidānam||28||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāṃ gulmanidānam||28||

hṛdroganidānam atha hṛdroganidānam | atyuṣṇagurvannakaṣāyatiktaśramābhighātādhyaśanaprasaṅgaiḥ | sañcintanairvegavidhāraṇaiśca hṛdāmayaḥ pañcavidhaḥ pradiṣṭaḥ ||1|| gulmasya hṛdayaṃ sthānamuktam, ato hṛdayasaṅkīrtanāt hṛdrogārambhaḥ| prasaṅgaḥ sātatyena sevā, atyuṣṇādayo yathāyogyaṃ vātādīnāṃ krimeśca nidānamiti bodhyam||1|| gulmasya hṛdayaṃ sthānamuktamato gulmānantaraṃ hṛdrogārambhaḥ| tasya hetumāha– atītyādi| uṣṇādibhiratiśabdaḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| uṣṇādayo'tisevitā vātādīnāṃ hṛdāmayānāṃ krimijasya ca hetavo bhavanti, śramo dhanuḥkarṣaṇādiḥ, abhighāto hṛdyeva, sañcintanaṃ nṛpatibhayādikaṃ; sa ca pañcaprakāraḥ– vātādibhistrayaḥ, sannipātena, krimibhiśca||1|| dūṣayitvā rasaṃ doṣā viguṇā hṛdayaṃ gatāḥ | hṛdi bādhāṃ prakurvanti hṛdrogaṃ taṃ pracakṣate ||2|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 43) | tasya samprāptiṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ cāha– dūṣayitvetyādi| dūṣayitvā rasamiti rasasya hṛdayāśrayatvāt| viguṇāḥ kupitāḥ| hṛdrogamiti vācye yadbādhāgrahaṇaṃ, taddoṣabhedena bādhāvaicitryajñāpanārthaṃ, bādhāśabdena cātra nānāvidhā pīḍeti jejjaṭaḥ, bhaṅgavat pīḍeti gayadāsaḥ| hṛdrogamiti ‘vā śokaṣyañrogeṣu’ iti roge pare hṛdayasya hṛdbhāvaḥ, athavā hṛdo rogo hṛdrogaḥ||2|| tasya samprāptimāha– dūṣayitvetyādi| viguṇāḥ kupitā doṣā rasaṃ dūṣayitvā hṛdayaṃ gatāḥ, hṛdrogamiti vācye yadbādhāgrahaṇaṃ taddoṣabhedena ‘bādhāvaicitryajñāpanārtham’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | bādhāvaicitryajñāpanārthaṃ, bādhāśabdenātra nānāvidhā pīḍeti jejjaṭaḥ, bhaṅgavatpīḍeti gayadāsaḥ| hṛdi rogo hṛdroga iti niruktiḥ||2|| āyamyate mārutaje hṛdayaṃ tudyate tathā | nirmathyate dīryate ca sphoṭyate pāṭyate'pi ca ||3|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 43) | vātikahṛdrogalakṣaṇamāha– āyamyata ityādi| āyamyate ākṛṣyata iva| tudyate sūcyeva| nirmathyate daṇḍeneva| dīryate dvidheva kriyate| sphoṭyate ārayeva| pāṭyate kuṭhāreṇeva||3|| vātikamāha– āyamyata ityādi| mārutaje hṛdroge hṛdayamāyamyate ākṛṣyata iva, tudyate sūcyeva, nirmathyate daṇḍeneva, sphoṭyate ārayeva, pāṭyate kuṭhāreṇeva||3|| tṛṣṇoṣmādāhacoṣāḥ syuḥ paittike hṛdayaklamaḥ | dhūmāyanaṃ ca mūrchā ca svedaḥ śoṣo mukhasya ca ||4|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 43) | paittikalakṣaṇamāha– tṛṣṇetyādi| ūṣmā kiñciddāhaḥ| hṛdayaklamaḥ hṛdayākulatvaṃ, glāniriti yāvat||4|| paittikamāha– ‘tṛṣṇetyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tṛṣṇetyādi| ūṣmā prādeśiko dāhaḥ, hṛdi kiñciddāha ityarthaḥ| dāhaḥ ‘sarvāṅgikaḥ’ iti pā.| sārvāṅgikaḥ; coṣaḥ cūṣyate iva, hṛdaye klamo hṛdayākulatvaṃ glānirityarthaḥ| dhūmāyanaṃ dhūmodgiraṇamiva, etacca ‘kledaḥ śoṣo mukhasya ca’ iti pā.| kledaḥ kiñcit durgandhaḥ saṭita iva, mukhasyaiva śoṣaśca||4|| gauravaṃ kaphasaṃsrāvo'ruciḥ stambho'gnimārdavam | mādhuryamapi cāsyasya balāsāvatate hṛdi ||5|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 43) | ślaiṣmikamāha– gauravamityādi| balāsāvatate kupitakaphavyāpte, “doṣā duṣṭā dūṣayitāro bhavanti” ityāgamāt||5|| ślaiṣmikamāha– gauravamityādi| balāsāvatate hṛdi kupitakaphavyāpte, duṣṭā doṣā dūṣayitāro bhavantītyuktatvāt| gauravaṃ hṛdayasya; stambho jaḍatā, mārdavaṃ jalaplutamiva, mādhuryaṃ mukhe||5|| vidyāttridoṣaṃ tvapi sarvaliṅgaṃ tīvrārtitodaṃ krimijaṃ sakaṇḍūm | (ca. ci. a. 26) | utkledaḥ ṣṭhīvanaṃ todaḥ śūlaṃ hṛllāsakastamaḥ | aruciḥ śyāvanetratvaṃ śothaśca krimije bhavet ||6|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 43) | sānnipātikamāha– vidyādityādi| sarvaliṅgamityanena prakṛtisamasamavāyārabdhatvamuktaṃ, tena cikitsā'pyasya pratyekaṃ vātādijasya yā sā militaiva kāryā| apacārācceha granthirutpadyate tataḥ krimisambhavaḥ| uktaṃ hi carakeṇa– “tridoṣaje tu hṛdroge yo durātmā niṣevate| tilakṣīraguḍādīni granthistasyopajāyate|| marmaikadeśe saṅkledaṃ rasaścāsyopagacchati| saṅkledāt krimayaścāsya bhavantyupahatātmanaḥ||” (ca. sū. a. 17) iti| tasyaivedaṃ lakṣaṇamāha– tīvrārtitodaṃ krimijaṃ sakaṇḍūmiti| utkleda ityādinā tamo'ntaṃ tridoṣajahṛdrogalakṣaṇaṃ; tatra todaśūle vātāt, utkledahṛllāsau kaphāt, tamaḥ pittāt, ṣṭhīvanaṃ kaphapittāt| arucirityādinā krimijasyeti jejjaṭaḥ; gayadāsastvāha– śyāvanetratvaparyantena tridoṣajalakṣaṇamiti| syādetat, tridoṣajapadaṃ na tāvadatra suśrutena paṭhitam; ataḥ sarvameva utkledādi śothāntaṃ krimijalakṣaṇaṃ bhaviṣyati| naivaṃ, “vidyāttridoṣaṃ tvapi sarvaliṅgaṃ tīvrārtitodaṃ krimijaṃ sakaṇḍūm|” (ca. ci. a. 26) iti dṛḍhabalasya ‘vākyam’ iti pā.| vākyāt| utkleda ityādistu eka eva ślokaḥ suśrutena paṭhitaḥ, natu pṛthak sannipātalakṣaṇaṃ, tatastridoṣajasyānabhidhāne suśrute nyūnatvaṃ syāt| tridoṣāśmarīvattasyāsambhava eveti cet? naivaṃ, tantrāntareṣu paṭhitatvāt| tathāca hārītaḥ– “sarvāṇi rūpāṇi ca sannipātāccirotthitaṃ cāpi vadantyasādhyam|” iti| carake'pyuktam– “hetulakṣaṇasaṃsargāducyate sānnipātikaḥ|” (ca. sū. a. 17) iti; tathā ‘tridoṣaje tu hṛdroge yo durātmā niṣevate|’ (ca. sū. a. 17) ityādi| kaṇṭharaveṇa tu tridoṣajapadaṃ yanna paṭhitaṃ suśrutena, tat krimijasyāpi tridoṣajatvakhyāpanārthamityācakṣate| nanu, doṣajāvāntarāvasthāviśeṣatvāt krimijo'pi doṣaja eva, tat kathaṃ hṛdāmayaḥ pañcavidha iti? naivaṃ, rogajasyāpi rogasya pṛthaktvadarśanāt| yaduktam– ‘nidānārthakara’ (ca. ci. a. 8) ityādi| dvidoṣajastvanukto'pi prakṛtisamasamavāyatvādbodhyaḥ||6|| tridoṣajakṛmijayormilitameva lakṣaṇamāha– vidyādityādi| ‘vidyāttridoṣādivad dvayam’ iti pā.| vidyāttridoṣamityādi dṛḍhabaloktalakṣaṇam, utkleda ityādikamekapadyaṃ suśrutoktaṃ; tīvrārtitodamiti bhinnatantrīyatvātpaunaruktyaṃ na vācyam| tridoṣaje sarvadoṣāṇāṃ liṅgāni bhavanti| sarvaliṅgamityanena prakṛtisamavāyārabdhatvamuktaṃ, tena cikitsā'pyasya pratyekaṃ vātādijasya yā sā militaiva kāryā| apacārāt kṛmije granthirbhavati, tataśca kṛmisambhavaḥ, kṛmayo jāyante'sminniti krimija iti niruktiḥ| uktaṃ hi carake– “tridoṣaje tu hṛdroge yo durātmā niṣevate| tilakṣīraguḍādīni granthistasyopajāyate||” iti| atra ‘saptottare marmaśate trīṇi marmāṇi śirohṛdayabastayaḥ pradhānāni, tatra hṛdayāvagatavikārānāha– marmeti| tīvrārtitodaṃ krimijaṃ sakaṇḍūmityādi|’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| utkleda ityādikameva tridoṣahṛdrogalakṣaṇam| tatra todaśūle vātāt, todo vyathāviśeṣaḥ; utkledahṛllāsau kaphāt, utkledaḥ apakvadoṣāṇāṃ svāṃśodayāccyutiḥ, hṛllāsaḥ hṛdayādīpadambunirgamaḥ; tamaḥ pittāt tamo'ndhakārapraviṣṭasyeva; ṣṭhīvanaṃ kaphapittāt; etattridoṣalakṣaṇam| arucītyādinā kṛmijasyeti lakṣaṇamiti śeṣaḥ|| etatsugamam||6|| ayaṃ śloka ātaṅkadarpaṇasahitamudritapustakānusāreṇa marmaikadeśaṃ saṅkledaṃ rasaścāpyupagacchati | saṅkledātkṛmayaścāsya bhavantyupahatātmanaḥ ||7|| klamaḥ sādo bhramaḥ śoṣo jñeyāsteṣāmupadravāḥ | krimije krimijātīnāṃ ślaiṣmikāṇāṃ ca ye matāḥ ||8|| sarveṣāmupadravānāha– klama ityādi| ślaiṣmikāṇāṃ kṛmīṇāṃ ye upadravāste krimijahṛdroge'pi syuḥ| te ca hṛllāsāsyasravaṇāvipākādayaḥ||7-8|| sarveṣāmevopadravānāha– klama ityādi| ślaiṣmikāṇāṃ kṛmīṇāṃ ye upadravāḥ te kṛmije hṛdroge'pi matāḥ| te ca hṛllāsāsyasravaṇāvipākādaya iti||7-8|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne hṛdroganidānaṃ samāptam ||29|| iti śrīvijayarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ hṛdroganidānaṃ samāptam||29|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ hṛdroganidānam||29||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāṃ hṛdroganidānam||29||

mūtrakṛcchranidānam atha mūtrakṛcchranidānam | vyāyāmatīkṣṇauṣadharūkṣamadyaprasaṅganityadrutapṛṣṭhayānāt | ānūpamāṃsādhyaśanādajīrṇātsyurmūtrakṛcchrāṇi ‘nṛṇāmihāṣṭau’ iti pā. | nṛṇāṃ tathā'ṣṭau ||1|| pṛthaṅmalāḥ svaiḥ kupitā nidānaiḥ sarve'thavā kopamupetya bastau | mūtrasya mārgaṃ paripīḍayanti yadā tadā mūtrayatīha kṛcchrāt ||2|| (ca. ci. a. 26) | saptottare marmaśate trīṇi marmāṇi śirohṛdayabastayaḥ pradhānāni| tatra hṛdayagatavikārānabhidhāya bastigatavikārānāha– vyāyāmetyādi| mūtrakṛcchrāṇīti mūtrasya kṛcchreṇa mahatā duḥkhena pravṛttiḥ| aṣṭāviti doṣaiḥ pṛthak trīṇi, sannipātenaikaṃ, śalyajapurīṣajaśukrajāśmarījānītyekaikāni| nanu, śarkarājaṃ mūtrakṛcchraṃ suśrutena paṭhitaṃ; taccātra saṅgrahe'pi paṭhitam– “aśmarī śarkarā caiva ‘ ... sambhavalakṣaṇe’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tulyasambhavalakṣaṇe|” ityādinā, tat kathamaṣṭau? nava prāpnuvanti| ucyate– śarkarā aśmarībheda eva| yadāha dṛḍhabalaḥ– “eṣā'śmarī mārutabhinnamūrtiḥ syāccharkarā mūtrapathāt kṣarantī|” (ca. ci. a. 26) iti| ato'śmarījenaiva śarkarājagrahaṇamiti manyamāno dṛḍhabalaḥ aṣṭāvityapaṭhat||1-2|| ‘saptottare marmaśate trīṇi marmāṇi śirohṛdayabastayaḥ pradhānāni,’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | saptottare marmaśate trīṇi marmāṇi śirohṛdayabastayaḥ pradhānāni, hṛdayasya pradhānamarmatvādbasterapi marmatvāt, ‘ato’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ato hṛdrogānantaraṃ bastivyādhitvānmūtrakṛcchrārambhaḥ| tasya hetumāha– vyāyāmetyādi| tīkṣṇauṣadhaṃ rājikādiyuktaṃ, madyaprasaṅgo'timadyasevā| etacca– ‘nṛtyadrutapṛṣṭhayānāt’ iti pā., ‘nṛtyādeḥ pṛṣṭhajaṅgamayānāt’ iti ca pā.| nṛtyetyādi pṛṣṭhayānāt ‘aśvādipṛṣṭhayānāt’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | aśvādipṛṣṭhayānāt, anye– nityadrutapṛṣṭhayānāditi paṭhanti| nityaṃ śīghraṃ turagādigamanam| ānūpāḥ sajalapradeśacāriṇo matsyādayaḥ, adhyaśanaṃ bhuktasyoparibhojanam| mūtrakṛcchrāṇīti mūtrasya kṛcchreṇa mahatā duḥkhena pravṛttiḥ| aṣṭāviti doṣaistrīṇi, sannipātenaikaṃ, śalyajaṃ, purīṣajaṃ, śukajamaśmarījamityaṣṭau| tasya samprāptipūrvakaṃ lakṣaṇamāha– pṛthagiti| pṛthak bhinnāḥ, atha sarvaiḥ svairhetubhiḥ kupitāstato bastau mūtrāśaye kopaṃ prāpya yadā mūtramārge meḍhraṃ paripīḍayanti, tadā naraḥ kaṣṭena mūtrayatītyarthaḥ||1-2|| tīvrārtirugvaṅkṣaṇabastimeḍhre svalpaṃ muhurmūtrayatīha vātāt | pītaṃ saraktaṃ sarujaṃ sadāhaṃ kṛcchraṃ muhurmūtrayatīha pittāt ||3|| basteḥ saliṅgasya gurutvaśothau mūtraṃ sapicchaṃ kaphamūtrakṛcchre | sarvāṇi rūpāṇi tu sannipātādbhavanti tatkṛcchratamaṃ hi kṛcchram ||4|| (ca. ci. a. 26) | mūtravāhiṣu śalyena kṣateṣvabhihateṣu vā | mūtrakṛcchraṃ tadāghātājjāyate bhṛśadāruṇam ||5|| vātakṛcchreṇa tulyāni tasya liṅgāni nirdiśet | śakṛtastu pratīghātādvāyurviguṇatāṃ gataḥ ||6|| ādhmānaṃ vātaśūlaṃ ca mūtrasaṅgaṃ karoti ca | aśmarīhetu tatpūrvaṃ mūtrakṛcchramudāharet ||7|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 59) | śukre doṣairupahate mūtramārge vidhāvite saśukraṃ mūtrayet kṛcchrādbastimehanaśūlavān ||8|| mūtrakṛcchrasya vātajādibhedena lakṣaṇānyāha– tīvretyādi| saliṅgasya sameḍhrasya| sapicchaṃ picchilam| kṛcchratamaṃ kaṣṭasādhyam| kṛcchraṃ mūtrakṛcchram| mūtravāhiṣviti mūtravahasrotaḥsu| aśmarīhetu tatpūrvamiti aśmarīhetviti lakṣyapadaṃ, tatpūrvamiti lakṣaṇapadaṃ, tatpūrvamaśmarīpūrvakam||3-8|| vātajamāha– tīvretyādi| tīvrā māraṇātmikā, vaṅkṣaṇe ‘ūrumeḍhrāṇāmantarālasandhau’ iti pā.| ūruvṛṣaṇameḍhrāṇāmantarālasandhau, svalpaṃ stokaṃ, muhurvāraṃvāraṃ, vātāt kṛcchram| paittikamāha– pītamityādi| iha pittāt kṛcchre pītādiliṅgaṃ mūtraṃ muhurmūtrayati, ‘nara’ iti śeṣaḥ| pītaṃ saraktaṃ varṇadvayaṃ nyūnādhikapittaprakopāt| ślaiṣmikamāha– basterityādi| basteḥ saliṅgasya mehanayuktasya basteḥ gurutvaśothau bhavataḥ| sapicchaṃ picchilaṃ bhavati| tridoṣajamāha– sarvāṇītyādi| sarvāṇi sarvadoṣaliṅgāni, tat kṛcchraṃ tridoṣajaṃ kṛcchratamaṃ kaṣṭasādhyam| śalyajamāha– mūtretyādi| mūtravahasrotaḥsu śalyena kṣateṣu satsu athavā abhihateṣu pīḍiteṣu tadāghātāt bhṛśaṃ dāruṇaṃ tīvraṃ māraṇātmakam| purīṣajamāha– śakṛta ityādi| purīṣasya pratīghātāt avarodhāt viguṇībhūto dūṣito vāyuḥ ādhmānaṃ vātaśūlaṃ ca kuryāt, mūtranāśaṃ ca kuryāt, tato mūtrakṛcchraṃ ‘ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ca jāyate| aśmarījamāha– aśmarīhetu ‘mūtrakṛcchramapi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | mūtrakṛcchramiti tasya kṛcchrasya aśmaryeva kāraṇam| śukrajamāha– śukra ityādi| mūtrāśaye sravaṇavyathāyuktaḥ ‘puruṣa’ iti śeṣaḥ||3-8|| aśmarī śarkarā caiva tulyasambhavalakṣaṇe | viśeṣaṇaṃ śarkarāyāḥ śṛṇu kīrtayato mama ||9|| pacyamānā'śmarī pittācchoṣyamāṇā ca vāyunā | vimuktakaphasandhānā kṣarantī śarkarā matā ||10|| hṛtpīḍā vepathuḥ śūlaṃ kukṣāvagniśca durbalaḥ | tayā bhavati mūrchā ca mūtrakṛcchraṃ ca dāruṇam ||11|| mūtraveganirastābhiḥ praśamaṃ yāti vedanā | yāvadasyāḥ punarnaiti guḍikā srotaso mukham ||12|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 59) | mūtrakṛcchrahetutvenoktayoraśmarīśarkarayoḥ samānatāmavāntarabhedaṃ cāha– aśmarītyādi| aśmarī śarkarā caivetyanantaraṃ ‘ete’ ityadhyāhārya ‘tulyasambhavalakṣaṇe’ ityanena dvivacanāntena sambandhanīyaṃ, yathā– “tayorjagṛhatuḥ pādān rājā rājñī ca māgadhī|” ityādivat| tulyaḥ sambhava utpattikāraṇaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ ca yayoste tathā, “tulye sambhavalakṣaṇaiḥ” iti pāṭhāntare tulye sadṛśe, kairityata uktam– sambhavalakṣaṇairiti; ‘tulyā sambhavalakṣaṇaiḥ’ iti pāṭhāntare sa evārthaḥ| viśeṣaṇaṃ viśeṣaḥ| tameva vivṛṇoti– pacyamānetyādi| kaphasandhānaṃ kaphenāvayavasaṃśleṣaḥ; kapha eva vā sandhānaṃ kaphasandhānaṃ, sandhīyate'neneti vyutpattyā| tena pittapākavātaśoṣau sandhānavimokṣahetutvenoktau| kṣarantīti bastitaḥ| carake hi– “syāccharkarā mūtrapathāt kṣarantī|” (ca. ci. a. 26) ityevaṃ paṭhitam| kukṣau śūlamiti sambandhaḥ| tayā śarkarayā iti||9-12|| mūtrakṛcchrahetutvenoktayoraśmarīśarkarayornavatvasaṅkhyānirāsārthaṃ ‘samānatve avāntarabhedamāha’ iti pā.| samānatvamavāntarabhedaṃ cāha– aśmarītyādi| aśmarī ca śarkarā ca ete ubhe tulyasambhavalakṣaṇe tulyaḥ sambhava utpattiḥ ‘kāraṇam’ iti pā.| lakṣaṇaṃ ca yayoste tathā, samānanidānaliṅga ityarthaḥ| kīrtayataḥ kathayato mama śarkarāyā viśeṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu| pittena pacyate vāyunā śoṣyate, sandhānaṃ kaphenāvalambanaṃ saṃśleṣaḥ, athavā kapha eva sandhānaṃ sandhīyate'neneti vyutpattyā; etena pavanādviśoṣaṇāt pittavātau sandhānarūpasya kaphasya śoṣatvena tau śarkarāyā hetutvenoktau, pittena pācitā, vāyunā śoṣitā, śleṣmaṇā sandhitā aśmarī; tābhyāṃ vimuktasandhānā śarkarā kṣarantī satī śarkarārūpā, kṣarantīti bastitaḥ| etāvatā hetulakṣaṇatvena eka eva rogaḥ sandhānābhāvāt kriyābhedaḥ, ato mūrchā ca mūtrakṛcchre dve api kāraṇe| tasya upadravānāha– hṛdityādi| śūlaṃ kukṣāviti sambandhaḥ| tayā śarkarayā||9-12|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne mūtrakṛcchranidānaṃ samāptam ||30|| iti śrīvijayarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ mūtrakṛcchranidānaṃ samāptam||30|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ mūtrakṛcchranidānam||30||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāṃ mūtrakṛcchranidānam||30||

mūtrāghātanidānam atha mūtrāghātanidānam | jāyante kupitairdoṣairmūtrāghātāstrayodaśa | prāyo mūtravighātādyairvātakuṇḍalikādayaḥ ||1|| mūtravikārasādharmyāt mūtrāghātānāha– jāyanta ityādi| mūtrakṛcchramūtrāghātayoścāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ– mūtrakṛcchre kṛcchratvamatiśayitam, īṣadvibandhaḥ; mūtrāghāte tu vibandho balavān, kṛcchratvamalpamiti| mūtravighātādyairmūtravegavidhāraṇādibhiḥ; ādyaśabdena purīṣaśukravegavighātādīnāṃ rūkṣāśanādīnāṃ ca grahaṇam| vātakuṇḍalikādayastrayodaśeti sambandhaḥ||1|| mūtravikārasādharmyānmūtrāghātānāha| mūtrakṛcchramūtrāghātayoścāyameva bhedaḥ– mūtrakṛcchre kṛcchratvamatiśayitamīṣadvibandhaḥ, mūtrāghāte tu vibandho balavān kṛcchratvamalpamiti| teṣāṃ samprāptimāha– jāyanta ityādi| mūtravegavidhāraṇādyaiḥ ādiśabdena purīṣaśukrādivegavighātānāṃ rūkṣāśanādīnāṃ ca grahaṇam| vātakuṇḍalikādayastrayodaśeti sambandhaḥ||1|| raukṣyādvegavighātādvā vāyurbastau savedanaḥ | mūtramāviśya carati viguṇaḥ kuṇḍalīkṛtaḥ ||2|| mūtramalpālpamathavā sarujaṃ sampravartate | vātakuṇḍalikāṃ tāṃ tu vyādhiṃ vidyāt sudāruṇam ||3|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 58) | vātakuṇḍalikāmāha– raukṣyādityādi| āviśyetyāvṛtya; ‘āvidhya’ iti pāṭhāntare sa evārthaḥ| carati gacchati| viguṇaḥ kupitaḥ| kuṇḍalīkṛta iti vātyāvadbastāveva bhramaṃstiṣṭhatīti||2-3|| teṣāṃ madhye vātakuṇḍalikālakṣaṇamāha– raukṣyetyādi| raukṣyādibhirvegavighātādibhiśca viguṇo duṣṭaḥ, kuṇḍalībhūto vāyuḥ, bastau mūtrāśaye, carati pradhāvati, ‘ābaddhatvādgamanaṃ tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ’ iti pā.| ābaddhatvādbhramaṃstiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ vātyāvat| āviśya āvṛtya mūtramiti| tasmānmūtramalpamalpaṃ savyathaṃ pravartate, taṃ vyādhiṃ vātakuṇḍalikāmāhuḥ| sudāruṇaṃ māraṇātmakatvāt||2-3|| ādhmāpayan bastigudaṃ ruddhvā vāyuścalonnatām | kuryāttīvrārtimaṣṭhīlāṃ ātaṅkadarpaṇavyākhyāyāṃ ‘mūtraviṇmārga ... ’ ityasya sthāne ‘mūtravimārga ... ’ iti pā. | mūtraviṇmārgarodhinīm ||4|| aṣṭhīlāmāha– ādhmāpayannityādi| ruddhveti bastigudameva| aṣṭhīlātulyatvādaṣṭhīlā, sā ca vātavyādhāvuktā||4|| aṣṭhīlāmāha– ādhmāpayannityādi| ādhmāpayan pūrayan bastigudaṃ tathā bastigudameva ruddhvā vāyuraṣṭhīlāṃ kuryāt| aṣṭhīlātulyatvādaṣṭhīlā, aṣṭhīlā ‘uttarāpathena’ iti pā.| uttarāpathe nadīṣu pāṣāṇapiṇḍī| calonnatāṃ calāṃ calanaśīlām| unnatām ūrdhvasthitām| tīvrārtimativyathām| ‘mūtramārgaṃ meḍhraṃ, vimārgaḥ vāyuḥ’ iti pā.| mūtramārgaḥ meḍhraṃ, viṇmārgaḥ pāyuḥ, tayoḥ rodhinīm||4|| vegaṃ vidhārayedyastu mūtrasyākuśalo naraḥ | niruṇaddhi mukhaṃ tasya basterbastigato'nilaḥ ||5|| mūtrasaṅgo bhavettena bastikukṣinipīḍitaḥ | vātabastiḥ sa vijñeyo vyādhiḥ kṛcchraprasādhanaḥ ||6|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 58) | vātabastimāha– vegamityādi| bastikukṣinipīḍita iti bastau kukṣau ca nipīḍitaḥ sampiṇḍito vāyuriti sambandhaḥ; ‘bastikukṣī nipīḍayan’ iti pāṭhāntare bastikukṣyo rujākara iti||5-6|| vātabastimāha– vegamityādi| akuśalo mūrkhaḥ, tasya puruṣasya bastermukhaṃ niruṇaddhi bastigato vāyuḥ, tena vāyunā mūtrasaṅgo vidyāt| bastikukṣinipīḍita iti bastau kukṣau nipīḍitaḥ, sampiṇḍito vāyuriti sambandhaḥ| ‘bastikukṣī nipīḍayan’ iti pāṭhe tatra bastikukṣau caran||5-6|| ciraṃ dhārayato mūtraṃ tvarayā na pravartate | mehamānasya mandaṃ vā mūtrātītaḥ sa ucyate ||7|| mūtrātītamāha– ciramityādi| tvarayā na pravartate iti mūtramityarthaḥ| mehamānasya mūtraṃ tyajataḥ| ‘vahamānasya’ iti pāṭhāntaraṃ sugamam||7|| mūtrātītamāha– ciramityādi| ciraṃ carakalaṃ mūtraṃ dhārayataḥ puṃsaḥ tvarayā vegena na pravartate, mehamānasya mūtraṃ tyajataḥ pravartate cettadā mandaṃ śanaiḥ, ‘vāhamānasya’ iti pāṭhāntaraṃ sugamam||7|| mūtrasya vege'bhihate tadudāvartahetukaḥ | apānaḥ kupito vāyurudaraṃ pūrayedbhṛśam ||8|| nābheradhastādādhmānaṃ janayettīvravedanam | tanmūtrajaṭharaṃ vidyādadhobastinirodhanam ||9|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 58) | mūtrajaṭharamāha– mūtrasya vega ityādi| tadudāvartahetuka iti mūtravegadhāraṇajanitodāvartanimittaḥ| adhobastinirodhanamiti basteradhobhāge vibandhakārakam||8-9|| mūtrajaṭharamāha– mūtrasyetyādi| etacca– ‘tadudāvartahetutaḥ’ iti pā.| tadudāvartahetuta iti mūtravegadhāraṇajanitodāvartanimittataḥ| apānaḥ ‘apānasañjñakaḥ kupitaḥ’ iti pā.| ’apānasañjñako vātaḥ kupitaḥ’ atiśayenodaraṃ pūrayati| tato nābheradhastāttīvravedanamādhmānaṃ kuryāt| adhastādbastinirodhanaṃ basteradhobhāge vibandhakārakam||8-9|| bastau vā'pyathavā nāle maṇau vā yasya dehinaḥ | mūtraṃ pravṛttaṃ sajjeta saraktaṃ vā pravāhataḥ ||10|| sravecchanairalpamalpaṃ sarujaṃ vā'tha nīrujam | viguṇānilajo vyādhiḥ sa mūtrotsaṅgasañjñitaḥ ||11|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 58) | mūtrotsaṅgamāha– bastāvityādi| nāle meḍhre, maṇau meḍhrāgre| pravṛttaṃ sajjeteti saṃsaktaṃ sanna pravartate| saraktaṃ vā pravāhata iti pravāhaṇakupitavāyunā bastyādibhedajanitaraktayuktaṃ mūtraṃ pravartate||10-11|| mūtrotsaṅgamāha– bastāvityādi| bastau mūtrāśaye, athavā nāle meḍhre, athavā maṇau meḍhrāgre, mūtraṃ sajjate na pravartate, saraktaṃ vā pravartate pravāhata iti; śanairmandam, alpamalpaṃ stoktaṃ savyathaṃ vā rujārahitaṃ vā pravartate mūtramiti sambandhaḥ||10-11|| rūkṣasya klāntadehasya bastisthau pittamārutau | mūtrakṣayaṃ sarugdāhaṃ janayetāṃ tadāhvayam ||12|| (su. u. taṃ. a. 58) | mūtrakṣayamāha– rūkṣasyetyādi| tadāhvayamiti mūtrakṣayākhyaṃ, kāraṇe kāryopacārāt||12|| mūtrakṣayamāha– rūkṣasyetyādi| klāntadehasya śrāntaśarīrasya, bastisthau mūtrāśayasthau, pittamārutau mūtranāśaṃ kurutaḥ vyathādāhayuktam| tadāhvayaṃ mūtrakṣayākhyaṃ, kāraṇe kāryopacārāt||12|| antarbastimukhe vṛttaḥ sthiro'lpaḥ sahasā bhavet | aśmarītulyaruggranthirmūtragranthiḥ sa ucyate ||13|| (vā. ni. a. 9) | mūtragranthimāha– antarityādi| antarbastimukhe bastimukhasyābhyantare| granthirguḍakākāraḥ| nanu, sthānavedanākāraṇānāmabhinnatvādaśmaryā saha ko bhedaḥ? ucyate– aśmaryāṃ pittādikaṃ saṃhanyate, atra tu raktameva| uktaṃ hi tantrāntare– “raktaṃ vātakaphādduṣṭaṃ bastidvāre sudāruṇam| granthiṃ kuryāt sa kṛcchreṇa sṛjenmūtraṃ tadāvṛtam|| aśmarīsamaśūlaṃ taṃ raktagranthiṃ pracakṣate||” iti| viśeṣajñānaṃ tu kuta iti cet? aśmarīpūrvarūpoktasya mūtre bastasagandhatvāderbhāvābhāvābhyām||13|| mūtragranthimāha– antarityādi| antarbastimukhasyābhyantare, granthirguṭikākāraḥ, sthiraḥ acalaḥ, alpo laghurāmalakākāraḥ| nanu, sthānavedanākāraṇāmabhinnatvādaśmaryā saha ko bhedaḥ? ucyate– aśmaryāṃ pittādikaṃ saṃhanyate, atra tu raktameva; athavā ayaṃ sahasā bhavet, aśmarī tu sañcayena| anyacca aśmarī pittena pacyate, vāyunā śoṣyate, kaphena vadhyate, atra tu raktameva| uktaṃ hi tantrāntare– “raktaṃ vātakaphādduṣṭaṃ bastidvāre sudāruṇam| granthiṃ kuryātsa kṛcchreṇa sṛjenmūtraṃ tadāvṛtam|| aśmarīsamaśūlaṃ hi raktagranthiṃ pracakṣate|” iti| tathā aśmarīpūrvarūpoktasya mūtre bastasagandhatvāderabhāvāt||13|| mūtritasya striyaṃ yāto vāyunā śukramuddhatam | sthānāccyutaṃ mūtrayataḥ prāk paścādvā pravartate ||14|| bhasmodakapratīkāśaṃ mūtraśukraṃ taducyate | (vā. ni. a. 9) | mūtraśukramāha– mūtritasyetyādi| mūtritasya mūtravegitasya| sthānāccyutaṃ svasthānādbhraṣṭaṃ śukram||14||– mūtraśukramāha– mūtritasyetyādi| mūtritasya mūtravegayuktasya vātenoddhūtaṃ sthānāccyutaṃ svasthānādbhraṣṭaṃ, mūtrayato mūtraṃ kurvataḥ puruṣasya prāk prathamaṃ pravartate, athavā paścāt bhasmamilitodakasadṛśam||14||– vyāyāmādhvātapaiḥ pittaṃ bastiṃ prāpyānilānvitam ||15|| bastiṃ meḍhraṃ gudaṃ caiva pradahet srāvayedadhaḥ | mūtraṃ hāridramathavā saraktaṃ raktameva vā ||16|| kṛcchrāt punaḥ punarjantoruṣṇavātaṃ bruvanti tam | (su. u. taṃ. a. 58) | uṣṇavātamāha– vyāyāmetyādi| vyāyāmāt virodhisaumyadhātukṣayāttejovṛddhyā pittavṛddhiḥ| anilānvitamanilasaṃyutam| ‘anilāvṛtam’ iti pāṭhāntaraṃ sugamam| saraktamīṣallohitam||15-16||– uṣṇavātamāha– vyāyāmetyādi| vyāyāmādvirodhitvena saumyadhātukṣayāttejovṛddhyā ‘pittavṛddhiḥ, tat’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | pittavṛddhiḥ, tat kupitaṃ pittamanilānvitamanilasaṃyutaṃ bastiṃ prāpya bastyādikaṃ pradahan mūtramadhaḥ srāvayet| kīdṛśaṃ? hāridram, athavā saraktaṃ īṣadraktam, athavā kevalaṃ raktameva| ‘anilāvṛtam’ iti pāṭhāntaram||15-16||– pittaṃ kapho dvāvapi vā saṃhanyete'nilena cet ||17|| kṛcchrānmūtraṃ tadā pītaṃ śvetaṃ raktaṃ ghanaṃ sṛjet | sadāhaṃ rocanāśaṅkhacūrṇavarṇaṃ bhavettu tat ||18|| śuṣkaṃ samastavarṇaṃ vā mūtrasādaṃ vadanti tam | (vā. ni. a. 9) | mūtrasādamāha– pittamityādi| saṃhanyete styānīkriyete| śuṣkamalpaṃ, tanmūtraṃ pittena rocanābhaṃ, kaphena śaṅkhacūrṇābhaṃ, samastavarṇamuktasakalavarṇaṃ sannipātāt||17-18||– mūtrasādamāha– pittamityādi| vātena saṃhanyete styānīkriyete, ‘tadā kṛcchrāt mūtrayet’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tadā kṛcchrāt mūtrayet| pittena ‘pītaraktakaphena’ iti pā.| pītaraktaṃ kaphena śvetaṃ ghanaṃ, tridoṣeṇa samastavarṇaṃ, tadeva śuṣkaṃ, pittena rocanācūrṇābhaṃ, kaphena śaṅkhacūrṇābhaṃ, sannipātāduktasakalavarṇam||17-18||– ‘ ... rvātenodāvartam’ iti pā. | rūkṣadurbalayorvātenodāvṛttaṃ śakṛdyadā ||19|| mūtrasroto'nupadyeta viṭsaṃsṛṣṭaṃ tadā naraḥ | viḍgandhaṃ mūtrayet kṛcchrādviḍvighātaṃ vinirdiśet ||20|| (vā. ni. a. 9) | viḍvighātamāha– rūkṣetyādi| anupadyeta prāpnuyāt| viḍgandhamityatra vāśabdo draṣṭavyaḥ||19-20|| viḍvighātamāha– rūkṣetyādi| dvayostayorvātena adhovṛtaṃ ‘mūtrāśayādyo nālamūtrātsrotāṃsi’ iti pā.| mūtrāśayātsrotāṃsi anupadyeta āpnuyāt, tadā viṭsaṃsṛṣṭaṃ ‘purīṣamiti tam’ iti pā.| purīṣamiśraṃ viḍgandhaṃ mūtraṃ kṛcchrāt mūtrayet| ‘udāvartam’ iti pāṭhāntaraṃ, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ||19-20|| drutādhvalaṅghanāyāsairabhighātāt prapīḍanāt | svasthānādbastirudvṛttaḥ sthūlastiṣṭhati garbhavat ||21|| śūlaspandanadāhārto binduṃ binduṃ sravatyapi | pīḍitastu sṛjeddhārāṃ saṃstambhodveṣṭanārtimān ||22|| bastikuṇḍalamāhustaṃ ghoraṃ śastraviṣopamam | pavanaprabalaṃ prāyo durnivāramabuddhibhiḥ |24| bastikuṇḍalamāha– drutetyādi| laṅghanamutpatanam| udvṛttaḥ svasthānādūrdhvaṃ gataḥ, garbhavaditi garbhiṇyā udarāntargatāpatyavat, etena bastipuṭasya pārśvagamanaṃ darśitam| pīḍita iti nābheradhaḥ| udveṣṭanārtiḥ udveṣṭanarūpā''rtiḥ| śastraviṣopamaṃ śastraviṣasadṛśamiti ‘vibhinnārthasūcanārthaṃ prasiddhānubhavopadarśanārtham’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake agrimaślokavyākhyāyāmupalabhyate | vibhinnārthasūcanārthaṃ prasiddhānubhavopadarśanārtham||21-22|| bastikuṇḍalamāha– drutetyādi| drutādhvalaṅghanaṃ drutena adhvagamanaṃ, laṅghanamutpatanaṃ vā, abhighātāllaguḍādibhiḥ, prapīḍanādvā niṣpīḍanāt, etairhetubhirbastirudvṛttaḥ svasthānādūrdhvaṃ gataḥ| garbhavaditi garbhiṇyā udarāntargatā'patyavattiṣṭhati, etena bastipuṭasya pārśvagamanamapi sūcitam| pīḍita iti nābheradhaḥ, tathā saṃstambhādiyuktaḥ, udveṣṭanarūpā artiḥ| udveṣṭanarūpapīḍātiyuktam| śastraviṣopamamiti vibhinnārthasūcanārthaṃ, prasiddhaprabhāvopadarśanārthaṃ ca| śastropamaṃ śīghreṇa māraṇātmakaṃ, viṣopamamiti kālāntareṇa| viṣamatra garaḥ ‘prāyeṇa vātabahulam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake agrimaślokavyākhyāyāmupalabhyate | prāyeṇa vātabahulam||21-22||– tasmin pittānvite dāhaḥ śūlaṃ mūtravivarṇatā ||23|| śleṣmaṇā gauravaṃ śothaḥ snigdhaṃ mūtraṃ ghanaṃ sitam |24| ‘vibhinnārthasūcanārthaṃ prasiddhānubhavopadarśanārthaṃ vā tasyaiva’ iti pā.| vātasyaiva doṣāntarānubandhino lakṣaṇamāha– tasminnityādi| śleṣmaṇā anvite tasminniti boddhavyam||23||– kvacitpustake atra ‘prāyeṇa vātabahulam’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ upalabhyate | tasyaivetaradoṣānubandhena lakṣaṇamāha– tasminnityādi||23||– śleṣmaruddhabilo bastiḥ pittodīrṇo na sidhyati ||24|| avibhrāntabilaḥ sādhyo, na tu yaḥ kuṇḍalīkṛtaḥ |25| tasyaiva sādhyatvāsādhyatvamāha– śleṣmaruddhabila ityādi| bilaṃ bastimukhaśuṣiram| pittodīrṇaḥ upacitapittaḥ, sa eva avibhrāntabilo'nāvṛtabilaḥ| kaphena kuṇḍalīkṛto'sādhya iti bodhyam| akuṇḍalīkṛtastu sādhyatvenoktaḥ||24||– avibhrāntabilaḥ kaphenāruddhamukhaḥ, ghanakaphena kuṇḍalīkṛto na bhavati sa sādhyaḥ, kuṇḍalīkṛtastvasādhyaḥ| bilaṃ bastimukhasuṣiram||24|| syādbastau kuṇḍalībhūte tṛṇmohaḥ śvāsa eva ca ||25|| kuṇḍalībhūtasyaiva liṅgamāha– syādityādi| etau viḍvighātabastikuṇḍalau suśrutena na paṭhitau, tena hi mūtrodakasādameva dvidhā paṭhitvā ‘dvādaśa mūtrāghātā’ ityuktaṃ, sarvānabhidhānaṃ tu parādhikāratveneti mantavyam||25|| kuṇḍalībhūtasya tasyaiva liṅgamāha– syādityādi| śleṣmaṇā ruddhabilaḥ bastiḥ kuṇḍalākāratvena tiṣṭhati| “vātakuṇḍalikā'ṣṭhīlā vātabastistathaiva ca| mūtrātītaḥ sajaṭharo mūtrotsaṅgaḥ kṣayastathā|| mūtragranthirmūtraśukramuṣṇavātastathaiva ca| mūtrasādo viḍvighāto bastikuṇḍalikā tathā||” ete mūtrāghātāstrayodaśa jñeyāḥ||25|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne mūtrāghātanidānaṃ samāptam ||31|| iti śrīvijayarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ mūtrāghātanidānaṃ samāptam||31|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ mūtrāghātanidānaṃ samāptam||31||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāṃ mūtrāghātanidānaṃ samāptam||31||

aśmarīnidānam athāśmarīnidānam | vātapittakaphaistisraścaturthī śukrajā'parā | prāyaḥ śleṣmāśrayāḥ sarvā aśmaryaḥ syuryamopamāḥ ||1|| viśoṣayedbastigataṃ saśukraṃ mūtraṃ sapittaṃ pavanaḥ kaphaṃ vā | yadā tadā'śmaryupajāyate tu krameṇa pitteṣviva rocanā goḥ ||2|| naikadoṣāśrayāḥ sarvāḥ... | (ca. ci. a. 26) | mūtrarodhitvasādharmyādaśmarīmāha– vātetyādi| śleṣmāśrayā iti śleṣmasamavāyikāraṇāḥ, śukrajāṃ vinā; tatra śukrasyaiva samavāyikāraṇatvāt| tathāca dṛḍhabalaḥ– “viśoṣayedbastigataṃ saśukraṃ” (ca. ci. a. 26) ityādi, etacca sāmānyoktamapi viśeṣeṇa sambadhyate| yathā– halṅyādisūtre ‘dīrghāt’ iti viśeṣaṇaṃ ṅyābhyāṃ sambadhyate, na tu halā| ata evātra prāyograhaṇaṃ kṛtavān| anye tu śukrāśmaryāmapi kaphakāraṇatvamicchantyeva, virodhābhāvāt| prāyaḥśabdaścātra viśeṣārthaḥ| yamopamā iti asati cikitsite avaśyameva mārakatvāt| ‘viśoṣayedityādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | viśoṣayedityādi pitteṣviveti vātaśoṣiteṣu| naikadoṣāśraya iti tridoṣajāḥ, udgatadoṣeṇa vyapadeśaḥ||1-2|| mūtrarodhitvasāmānyādaśmarīmāha– vātetyādi| śleṣmāśrayāḥ śleṣmasamavāyikāraṇāḥ paraṃ śukrajāṃ vinā, tatra śukrasyaiva samavāyikāraṇatvāt| tathā ca dṛḍhabalaḥ– “viśoṣayedbastigataṃ saśukraṃ mūtram” ityādi| ata evātra prāyograhaṇam| anye tu śukrāśmaryāmapi kaphakāraṇatvamicchantyeva, virodhābhāvāt| prāyaḥśabdaścātra viśeṣārthaḥ| yamopamāḥ asati cikitsite'vaśyameva mārakatvāt| tasyāḥ samprāptimāha– viśoṣayedityādi| pavano bastigataṃ saśukraṃ mūtraṃ sapittaṃ kaphaṃ vā śoṣamupanayedyadā tadā'śmarī bhavati, krameṇa śanairvardhamānā yathā goḥ pitteṣu rocanā bhavati| tasyāmanekadoṣāśrayatvamāha– naiketyādi| tridoṣajā ityarthaḥ||1-2|| ... ‘aśmaryāḥ’ iti pā. | athāsāṃ pūrvalakṣaṇam | bastyādhmānaṃ tadāsannadeśeṣu parito'tiruk ||3|| ‘mūtreṣu bastagandhatvam’ iti pā. | mūtre bastasagandhatvaṃ mūtrakṛcchraṃ jvaro'ruciḥ | (vā. ni. a. 9) | pūrvarūpamāha– ‘aśmaryā ityādi’ iti pā.| athetyādi| bastasagandhatvaṃ bastasamānagandhatvam||3||– pūrvarūpamāha– ‘athetyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | athetyādi| bastyādhmānamityādi| bastyādhmānaṃ vasterāpūraḥ, tadāsannadeśeṣu bastiśiromuṣkameḍhrādiṣu, paritaḥ samantāt, atiruk ativedanā| mūtre bastasagandhatvaṃ bṛhattamabastasamānagandhatvaṃ, tathā mūtrakṛcchraṃ jvaro'ruciśca bhavati||3||– sāmānyaliṅgaṃ ruṅnābhisevanībastimūrdhasu ||4|| viśīrṇadhāraṃ mūtraṃ syāttayā mārge nirodhite | tadvyapāyāt sukhaṃ mehedacchaṃ gomedakopamam ||5|| tatsaṅkṣobhāt kṣate sāsramāyāsāccātirugbhavet | (vā. ni. a. 9) | tāsāṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇamāha– sāmānyetyādi| ruk śūlaṃ, bastimūrdhā nābheradhodeśaḥ| viśīrṇadhāraṃ savicchedadhāram| tayā ‘ityaśmaryā’ iti pā.| aśmaryā| mārgo mūtravāhisrotaḥ| tadvyapāyāt vāyunā kadācidaśmarīkṛtamārgarodhavyapagamāt| mehet mūtrayet| acchamanāvilam| gomedakopamamiti gomedako lohitamaṇistadvarṇam| tatsaṅkṣobhāt niruddhamārgamūtreṇa ‘pīḍanādaśmarīsaṅghaṭṭanādvā’ iti pā.| pīḍanādaśmarīsampātādvā kṣate jāte mūtravahādau, sāsraṃ saraktaṃ mūtraṃ pravartate| āyāsāt pravāhaṇādijanitaklamāt||4-5||– tāsāṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇamāha– viśīrṇetyādi| viśīrṇadhāraṃ savicchedaṃ, tathā aśmaryā, ‘mārge nirodhite’ ityatra ‘mārganirodhane’ iti pā.| mārganirodhane mūtravāhisrotasa āvaraṇe sati| bastimūrdhā nābheradhodeśaḥ, tasmin ruddhe sati ruk śūlam| punaḥ svalakṣaṇāntaramāha– tadvyapāyādityādi| tadvyapāyāt vāyunā kadācidaśmarīkṛtamārganirodhavyapagamāt| mehet mūtrayet| acchamanāvilam| gomedakopamamiti gomedaka ālohitapītamaṇistadvarṇam| tatsaṅkṣobhāt niruddhamārgamūtrapīḍanādaśmarīsaṅghaṭṭanādvā kṣate jāte sati mūtravahasrotasi sāsraṃ saraktaṃ mūtraṃ pravartate| āyāsāt pravāhaṇādikajanitāt, pravāhaṇaṃ kaṇṭhabalena śabdam, mūtrasyājananaṃ nikunthanamiti loke||4-5||– tatra vātādbhṛśaṃ cārto dantān khādati vepate ||6|| gṛhṇāti mehanaṃ nābhiṃ pīḍayatyaniśaṃ kvaṇan | sānilaṃ muñcati śakṛnmuhurmehati binduśaḥ ||7|| śyāvāruṇā'śmarī cāsya syāccitā kaṇṭakairiva | (vā. ni. a. 9) | vātajāmāha– tatretyādi| kvaṇan ārtanādaṃ kurvan| ‘sānilam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | sānilaṃ saśabdaṃ mūtrapravṛttyarthaṃ kṛtātikunthanāt| mehati binduśa iti binduṃ binduṃ mūtrayati, “bahvalpārthācchas kārakādanyatarasyām” iti alpārthe śaspratyayaḥ| śyāvetyādi| aśmaryā ākārakathanam; etaccākṛṣṭānāṃ pratyakṣasaṃvādena śāstraprāmāṇyakhyāpanārthamityāhuḥ, ākṛṣṭāsu doṣocitacikitsārthamityanye||6-7||– vātajāśmarīmāha– tatretyādi| bhṛśamatyarthamārtaḥ pumān dantairdantān khādati kaṭakaṭāyate, vepate kampate, mehanaṃ liṅgaṃ, ‘gṛhṇāti’ ityatra ‘mṛdnāti’ iti pā.| mṛdnāti mathnāti, aniśaṃ kvaṇan krandayan nābhideśaṃ pīḍayati| śakṛtpurīṣaṃ, sānilaṃ saśabdaṃ muñcati, muhurvāraṃvāraṃ, binduśaḥ binduṃ binduṃ, mehati mūtrayet| śyāvetyādi| śyāvā aruṇā kiñcit śyāmā, ‘aruṇā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | aruṇā kiñcidraktā, etaccāśmaryā varṇākārakathanamākṛṣṭānāṃ pratyakṣasaṃvādena śāstrasya prāmāṇyakhyāpanārthamityāhuḥ, ākṛṣṭāsu doṣocitakriyārthamityanye, kaṇṭakairanviteva||6-7||– pittena dahyate bastiḥ pacyamāna ivoṣmavān ||8|| bhallātakāsthisaṃsthānā raktapītā'sitā'śmarī | (vā. ni. a. 9) | pittajāmāha– pittenetyādi| pacyamānaḥ kṣāreṇeva| ūṣmavān uṣṇasparśaḥ| asitā kṛṣṇā||8||– pittajāmāha– pittenetyādi| pittena yā'śmarī tayā bastirmūtrakośo dahyate, pacyamānaḥ kṣāreṇeva, ūṣmavān uṣṇasparśaḥ, bhallātakāsthisaṃsthānā bhallātakamajjākārā, asitā kṛṣṇā||8||– bastirnistudyata iva śleṣmaṇā śītalo guruḥ ||9|| aśmarī mahatī ślakṣṇā madhuvarṇā'thavā sitā | (vā. ni. a. 9) | śleṣmajāmāha– bastirityādi| ślakṣṇā masṛṇā| madhuvarṇā īṣat piṅgalaśuklā||9||– śleṣmajāmāha– bastirityādi| bastirnistudyata iva śūleneva, śītasparśaḥ, gururgauravayuktaḥ, mahatī kukkuṭāṇḍatulyā, ślakṣṇā masṛṇā, madhuvarṇā īpatpītaśuklā, sitā śubhrā||9||– etā bhavanti bālānāṃ teṣāmeva ca bhūyasā ||10|| āśrayopacayālpatvādgrahaṇāharaṇe sukhāḥ | (vā. ni. a. 9) | etā iti tridoṣajā bālānāṃ syuḥ, teṣāṃ tannidānābhyāsāt| bhūyasā prāyeṇa, tena mahatāmapi tridoṣajā bhavanti| teṣāmeva bālānāṃ grahaṇāharaṇe sukhā iti sambandhaḥ| āśrayopacayālpatvāditi āśrayo bastiḥ, upacayaḥ sthaulyaṃ, tayoralpatvaṃ; tacca taddehālpatvāt| āharaṇaṃ pāṭanādipūrvakamākarṣaṇaṃ, grahaṇaṃ tadarthamevāṅgulibhyāṃ dhāraṇam| uktaṃ hi suśrute– “prāyeṇaitāstisro'śmaryo divāsvapnasamaśanādhyaśanaśītasnigdhamadhurāhārapriyatvādviśeṣeṇa bālānāṃ bhavanti, teṣāmevālpabastikāyatvādalpamāṃsopacayācca basteḥ sukhagrahaṇāharaṇā bhavanti|” (su. ni. a. 3) iti||10||– ‘etāḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | etāḥ prāyeṇa śiśūnāṃ bhavantītyāha– etā ityādi| tridoṣajā bālānāṃ bhavanti, teṣāmeva tannidānābhyāsāt| bhūyasā prāyeṇeti, tena mahatāmapi hetunā tridoṣajā bhavanti, teṣāmeva bālānāṃ grahaṇāharaṇe sukhā iti sambandhaḥ| atraiva hetumāha– āśrayopacayālpatvāditi| āśraya ādhāro bastiḥ, upacayaḥ sthaulyaṃ, tayoralpatvaṃ; tacca taddehālpatvāt| atastā grahaṇāharaṇe sukhāḥ sukhenāhartuṃ śakyāḥ| mahatāṃ tu yathoktahetvabhāvādgrahaṇāharaṇe tā duḥkhāvahā iti| grahaṇaṃ baḍiśādinā, āharaṇaṃ pāṭanādipūrvaṃ karmākarṣaṇaṃ, tadarthamevāṅgulībhyāṃ dhāraṇaṃ grahaṇam| uktaṃ hi suśrute– “prāyeṇaitāstisro'śmaryo divāsvapnasamaśanādhyaśanaśītasnigdhagurumadhurāhārapriyatvādviśeṣeṇa bālānāṃ bhavanti, teṣāmevālpabastikāyatvānmāṃsopacayālpatvācca basteḥ sukhagrahaṇāharaṇā bhavanti|” iti||10||– śukrāśmarī tu mahatāṃ jāyate śukradhāraṇāt ||11|| sthānāccyutamamuktaṃ hi muṣkayorantare'nilaḥ | śoṣayatyupasaṅgṛhya śukraṃ tacchukramaśmarī ||12|| bastiruṅmūtrakṛcchratvamuṣkaśvayathukāriṇī | tasyāmutpannamātrāyāṃ śukrameti vilīyate ||13|| pīḍite tvavakāśe'smin... | (vā. ni. a. 9) | śukrāśmarīmāha– śukretyādi| tuśabdo'vadhāraṇe; tena mahatāmeva natu bālānāṃ, teṣāṃ vakṣyamāṇasamprāpterabhāvāt; na tu śukrābhāvāt, anyathā ṣaḍdhātukatvaṃ syāt| śukradhāraṇādupasthitaśukravegasya maithunākaraṇāt| muṣkayorantare ‘meḍhreṇa saha’ iti śeṣaḥ| suśrute hi ‘meḍhravṛṣaṇayorantare’ (su. ni. a. 3) ityevoktam| meḍhravṛṣaṇamadhyagatabastimukha ityarthaḥ, tatraiva śukravahasrotaso bastimukhena saha sambandhāt| tathābhūtaṃ śukramevāśmarīti| bastiruk bastiśūlaṃ, muṣkaśvayathukāriṇī vṛṣaṇayoḥ śothakāriṇī| tasyāṃ śukrāśmaryām| eti vartate| tuśabdo'vadhāraṇe| avakāśe'sminniti meḍhravṛṣaṇayorantare| asminneva pīḍite sati vilīyate pravilayamāpadyata ityarthaḥ| ata eva suśrutaḥ– “pīḍitamātre ca tasminnevāvakāśe pravilayamāpadyate|” (su. ni. a. 3) iti||11-13||– śukrāśmarīmāha– śukretyādi| śukrāśmarī tu mahatāmeva jāyate natu bālānāṃ, tuśabdo'vadhāraṇe, teṣāṃ vakṣyamāṇasamprāpterabhāvāt, na tu śukrābhāvāt| anyathā ṣaḍdhātukatvaṃ syāt| cyutamamuktāmiti maithunādupasthitavegasya śukrasya dhāraṇādityarthaḥ| amuktaṃ dhṛtamityarthaḥ| muṣkayorantare meḍhravṛṣaṇamadhyagatabastimukha ityarthaḥ| tathābhūtaṃ śukramanilaḥ ekīkṛtya śoṣayati, sā śukrāśmarīti| tasyā lakṣaṇamāha– bastirugiti| bastirugityādi sugamam| utpannamātrāyāṃ tasyāṃ yadā sā kathamapi vilīyate vilayaṃ yāti, tadā śukrameti mūtrapathādāgacchati, paramavakāśe chidre pīḍite sati||11-13||– ...aśmaryeva ca śarkarā |14| (vā. ni. a. 9) | saivāvasthābhedādaśmarī śarkarā, pañcamī na bhavatītyāha– aśmaryeva ceti| cakārāt sikatā'pi bhavatīti mantavyam| ata eva ‘śarkarā sikatānvitā’ iti vakṣyati| śarkarāsikatayośca mahattvālpatvābhyāṃ bhedaḥ|14|– etacca ‘tasyām’ ityataḥ ślokārambhābhiprāyeṇa| caturthapādena śarkarālakṣaṇam|14|– aṇuśo vāyunā bhinnā sā tasminnanulomage ||14|| nireti saha mūtreṇa pratilome nirudhyate | (vā. ni. a. 9) | mūtrasrotaḥpravṛttā sā saktā kuryādupadravān ||15|| daurbalyaṃ sadanaṃ kārśyaṃ kukṣiśūlamathārucim | pāṇḍutvamuṣṇavātaṃ ca tṛṣṇāṃ hṛtpīḍanaṃ vamim ||16|| (su. ni. a. 3) | kathamaśmarī śarkarā bhavatītyāha– aṇuśa ityādi| aṇuśo'lpaśaḥ| atrārthe suśrutaḥ– ‘pavane'nuguṇe sā tu niretyalpā viśeṣataḥ| sā bhinnamūrtirvātena śarkaretyabhidhīyate||’ (su. ni. a. 6) iti| mūtrasrotaḥpravṛttā sā sakteti mūtramārgagā satī saṃlagnetyarthaḥ||14-16|| ‘aṇuśa ityādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | aṇuśa ityādi| saivāśmarī aṇuśo vāyunā bhinnā vidāritā śarkarā kathyate| sā śarkarā anulomage mūtrasrotasā'dhaḥpravṛtte tasminvāyau mūtreṇa saha eti, pratilomage ‘ūrdhve’ iti pā.| ūrdhvaṃ pravṛtte vāyau etacca– ‘pratilome vibadhyate’ iti pā.| vibadhyate bandhaṃ prāpnoti, na bahirmūtreṇa niṣkrāmati, aśmarī tvanulomage mārute na nireti, śarkarā tu mūtreṇa saha niṣkrāmatītyanayorbhedaḥ| sā'śmarī mūtramārgapravṛttā saktā nirgatā daurbarlyādīnupadravān kuryāt| tānevāha– daurbalyamiti| daurbalyamindriyāṇāṃ, sadanaṃ glāniḥ, kārśyamaṅgānāṃ, kukṣiśūlaṃ hṛdayaśūlam, uṣṇavātaṃ ‘mūtradhātunidānoktam’ iti pā.| mūtrāghātanidānoktaṃ, śeṣaṃ sugamam||14-16|| praśūnanābhivṛṣaṇaṃ baddhamūtraṃ rujāturam | aśmarī kṣapayatyāśu sikatā śarkarānvitā ||17|| (su. sū. a. 33) | asādhyalakṣaṇamāha– praśūnetyādi| rujāturaṃ śūlapīḍitamityarthaḥ||17|| tasyā asādhyatvamāha– praśūnetyādi| praśūnanābhivṛṣaṇaṃ śvayathuyuktanābhivṛṣaṇaṃ puruṣamaśmarī kṣapayati vināśayati, sikatā vālukā tatsadṛśī yā śarkarā tayā sahitā aśmarītyarthaḥ||17|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne'śmarīnidānaṃ samāptam ||32|| iti śrīvijayarakṣitakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāmaśmarīnidānaṃ samāptam||32|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāmaśmarīnidānam||32||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāmaśmarīnidānam||32||

pramehapramehapiḍakānidānam atha prameha-pramehapiḍakānidānam | āsyāsukhaṃ svapnasukhaṃ dadhīni grāmyaudakānūparasāḥ payāṃsi | navānnapānaṃ guḍavaikṛtaṃ ca pramehahetuḥ kaphakṛcca sarvam ||1|| (ca. ci. a. 7) | candrodayapraṇayapīvaradugdhasindhupūrabhramaṃ vahati yadguṇakīrtigucchaḥ| tena vyadhāyi guruṇā vijayena śiṣyapremṇā'śmarīrugavadhermadhukoṣabandhaḥ||1|| śrīkaṇṭhadattabhiṣajā gurubhaktileśādārabhyate prabhṛti samprati meharogāt| sūktīrvicintya madhuśīkaramudgirantīṣṭīkākṛtaḥ katipayasya tadīyaśeṣaḥ||2|| aśmarīrogānantaraṃ bastivikṛtisāmyāt pramehanidānamucyate– āsyāsukhamityādi| āsyā upaviṣṭasya ceṣṭoparamaḥ, tena kṛtaṃ sukhamāsyāsukham; evaṃ svapnasukhamiti draṣṭavyam| tenāsanādidoṣādāsyāduḥkhaṃ svapnaduḥkhaṃ vā na pramehahetuḥ| guḍavaikṛtamiti guḍavikārāḥ śarkarādayaḥ tathā guḍakṛtāśca bhakṣyāḥ| pramehahetuḥ kaphakṛcca sarvamityanuktahetusaṅgrahārthamuktam| eṣa sādhāraṇo hetuḥ pramehasya; viśeṣahetustu carake nidānasthāne– ‘hāyanakoddālaka’ ityādinā kaphajasya, ‘uṣṇāmlalavaṇa’ ityādinā pittajasya, ‘kaṭutiktakaṣāya’ (ca. ni. a. 4) ityādinā vātajasyābhihitaḥ| etena sāmānyahetusahito viśiṣṭahetuḥ kaphajādipramehasya| kiñca kaphajanidānamapyetadāsyāsukhādi boddhavyam||1|| aśmarīrogānantaraṃ bastivikṛtyadhikārāt pramehanidānamāha– āsyetyādi| āsanamāsyā upaviṣṭasya ceṣṭoparamaḥ, tena kṛtaṃ sukham, evaṃ svapnasukhaṃ draṣṭavyam| dadhīnīti bahuvacanāt sarvajātīnāṃ dadhnāṃ niṣedhaḥ| grāmyaudakānūparasāḥ rasyanta iti rasāḥ; rasaśabdena āhāra ucyate, kārye kāraṇopacārāt| kāni grāmyaudakāni? māṃsāni; tatra grāmyāḥ chāgorabhramedaḥpucchaprabhṛtayaḥ, audakā matsyakūrmādayaḥ, ānūpāḥ jalasannidhicāriṇo haṃsacakravākādayaḥ, evaṃ māṃsāni; payāṃsi kṣīrāṇi, atrāpi bahuvacanaṃ dadhivat| pānaṃ ‘navābhivṛṣṭijalapānam’ iti pā.| navābhivṛṣṭajalapānam| guḍavaikṛtamiti śarkarādayo guḍavikārā guḍakṛtabhakṣyāśca, etatsarvaṃ pramehahetuḥ| kaphakṛcca sarvamiti āhārācārādikaṃ ‘kaphakāriṣu’ iti pā.| kaphakāri; eṣa sādhāraṇo hetuḥ, pramehasya viśiṣṭahetustu carake nidānasthāne– “hāyanakoddālaka” ityādinā kaphajasya, “uṣṇāmlalavaṇa” ityādinā pittajasya, “kaṭutiktakaṣāya” ityādinā vātajasyābhihitaḥ||1|| medaśca māṃsaṃ ‘ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate ca śarīrajaṃ ca kledaṃ kapho bastigataḥ pradūṣya | karoti mehān samudīrṇamuṣṇaistāneva pittaṃ paridūṣya cāpi ||2|| kṣīṇeṣu doṣeṣvavakṛṣya dhātūn sandūṣya mehān kurute'nilaśca | sādhyāḥ kaphotthā daśa, pittajāḥ ṣaḍ yāpyā, na sādhyaḥ pavanāccatuṣkaḥ ||3|| samakriyatvādviṣamakriyatvānmahātyayatvācca yathākramaṃ te | (ca. ci. a. 6) | kaphapittavātajamehānāṃ krameṇa samprāptimāha– meda ityādinā| atra kaphajā eva mehā bhūyastvena sādhyatvena ca ādāvucyante| tāneveti medomāṃsaśarīrajakledān| uṣṇairiti uṣṇavīryasparśairdravyaiḥ| kṣīṇeṣu doṣeṣviti pravṛddhatvenaiva kṣīṇeṣu, na tu samānāpekṣayā kṣīṇeṣu; anena vṛddhe kaphe pitte vā yo vāyurlaṅghanādinā krameṇa vṛddho bhavati, sa nehāsādhyamehacatuṣṭayaprakaraṇe vivakṣita iti sūcyate| tatra hi cikitsāvidhānāt sādhyatvamasti| yaduktam– “yā vātamehān prati pūrvamuktā vātolbaṇānāṃ vihitā kriyā sā| vāyurhi ‘meheṣvatikarṣitānām’ iti pā.| dhātuṣvatikarṣiteṣu kupyatyasādhyān prati nāsti cintā||” (ca. ci. a. 6) iti| doṣeṣviti kaphapitteṣu, dvayośca bahuvacanaṃ vyaktyapekṣayā bahutvāt| avakṛṣyeti bastimukhaṃ nītvā| dhātūniti vasāmajjaujolasīkākhyān| samakriyatvāditi kaphasya doṣasya dūṣyasya ca medaḥprabhṛteḥ samānatvāt kaṭutiktādikriyāyāḥ| atra vyādhimahimnā tulyadūṣyatā sādhyatāyā hetuḥ| tena “na ca tulyaguṇo dūṣyo na doṣaḥ prakṛtirbhavet|” (ca. sū. a. 11) iti carakavacanaṃ ‘kṛtasādhyatārtham’ iti pā.| kaṣṭasādhyatārthaṃ nodbhāvanīyam| yaduktam– “jvare tulyartudoṣatvaṃ pramehe tulyadūṣyatā| raktagulme purāṇatvaṃ sukhasādhyasya lakṣaṇam||” iti| viṣamakriyatvāditi pittasya pramehapradhānadūṣyasya ca medaḥprabhṛteścānyonyaviparītakriyatvāt; pittaharaṃ hi madhurādi medaskaraṃ, medoharaṃ ca kaṭukādi pittakaramiti kriyāvaiṣamyam; atra vyādhisvabhāvo hetuḥ, tenānyeṣu vyādhiṣu parasparaviruddhadoṣadūṣyasaṃsarge'pyubhayapratyanīkabheṣajavidhiravirodhīti| mahātyayatvāditi majjādigambhīradhātvapakarṣakatvena bahuvyāpattikaratvāt; āśukāritvāditi īśānaḥ| cakārāt viṣamakriyatvaṃ ca vātajānāṃ samuccīyate||2-3|| kaphapittavātamehānāṃ krameṇa samprāptimāha– atra kaphajā eva mehā bhūyastvena sādhyatvena cādāvucyante| śarīrajaṃ kledaṃ bastigataṃ bastiprāptaṃ pradūṣya ślaiṣmikān mehān karoti| yaduktam– “mūtrāghātāḥ pramehāśca śukradoṣāstathaiva ca| mūtradoṣāśca ye cāpi bastau ‘te sambhavanti’ iti pā.| caiva bhavanti hi||” iti| uṣṇairuṣṇavīryasparśairdravyaiḥ, samudīrṇavegaṃ pittaṃ tāneva medomāṃsaśarīrakledān bastigatān pradūṣya paittikān mehān karoti| pittapramehasamprāptimuktvā vātapramehasamprāptimāha– kṣīṇeṣvityādi| anilo doṣeṣu kṣīṇeṣu bastau dhātūnavakṛṣya ‘mehān vātajān kurute| dhātūn vasāmajjaujolasīkākhyān; avakṛṣya bastimukhaṃ nītvā|’ etatsthāne ‘mehān dhātūn vasāmajjaujolasīkākhyān avakṛṣya bastimukhaṃ nītvā vātajān mehān kurute|’ iti pā.| mehān vātajān kurute| dhātūn vasāmajjaujolasīkākhyān; avakṛṣya bastimukhaṃ nītvā| ‘mehāniti’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | mehāniti bahuvacanaṃ vyaktyapekṣayā bahutvāt| krameṇa kaphapittavātajānāṃ ‘dūṣyavargatvena’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | dūṣyavargatvena sādhyāsādhyatvamāha– sādhyā ityādi| doṣadūṣyāṇāṃ ‘samakriyatvāt’ iti pā.| samakriyatvāditi| atra doṣaḥ śleṣmā, dūṣyāṇi rasamāṃsamedomajjāśukralasīkaujāṃsi; doṣasya śleṣmaṇaḥ, eṣāṃ dūṣyavargāṇāṃ ca kaṭutiktakaṣāyādibhiḥ samaiva kriyā, ata eva kaphajāḥ pramehāḥ daśa sādhyāḥ; ‘prameham’ iti pā.| pramehena vinā anyeṣāṃ rogāṇāmatulyadūṣyatvameva sādhyatvahetuḥ| yaduktam– “jvare tulyartudoṣatvaṃ pramehe tulyadūṣyatā| raktagulme purāṇatvaṃ sukhasādhyasyatvahetavaḥ||” iti| doṣadūṣyāṇāṃ viṣamakriyatvāditi| atra doṣaḥ pittaṃ, dūṣyāṇi rasamāṃsādīni; śītamadhurādikā kriyā pittahantrī, sā rasamāṃsamedojanayitrī; etena viṣamakriyatvāt ṣaṭ pittajā yāpyāḥ| majjādigambhīradhātvakarṣakatvena bahuvyāptiparatvāt āśukāritvāt vātajacatuṣṭayasyāsādhyatvaṃ, mahātyayatvādvināśakāritvāt| apravṛddhe kaphe pitte vā vāyurvṛddho bhavati, tatra hi cikitsāvidhānād vātacatuṣṭayasyāsādhyatvamuktam– “yā vātamehānprati pūrvamuktā vātolbaṇānāṃ vihitā kriyā sā| vāyurhi meheṣvatikarṣiteṣu ‘kupyatyato'nyānprati’ iti pā.| kupyatyasādhyānprati nāsti cintā||” iti||2-3|| kaphaḥ sapittaḥ pavanaśca doṣā medo'sraśukrāmbuvasālasīkāḥ | majjā rasaujaḥ piśitaṃ ca dūṣyāḥ pramehiṇāṃ viṃśatireva mehāḥ ||4|| (ca. ci. a. 6) | sarvamehānāṃ doṣadūṣyasaṅgrahamāha– kapha ityādinā| vasā māṃsasnehaḥ, sarvadehasneha ityanye| lasīkā udakaviśeṣaḥ| yathāha carakaḥ– “yattu māṃsatvagantare udakaṃ tallasīkāśabdaṃ labhate|” (ca. śā. a. 7) iti| rasauja iti rasaśca ojaśca iti dvandvaḥ| ojaścātrārdhāñjaliparimitaṃ śleṣmarūpaṃ; yaduktam– “śleṣmalasyaujaso'rdhāñjaliḥ parimāṇam|” (ca. śā. a. 7) iti; natvaṣṭabindvātmakaṃ, tasya bhraṃśena maraṇābhidhānāt| nanu, rasa evaujo rasauja iti kuto na kalpyate? raso'pyojaḥśabdenocyate; yaduktam– “tasmin kāle pacatyagniryadannaṃ koṣṭhamāgatam| malībhavati tat prāyaḥ kalpate kiñcidojase||” (ca. ci. a. 8) iti; ojase iti rasāyetyarthaḥ| naivam, ojaso hi madhumehe dūṣyatvenoktatvāt, ojaḥśabdopādānavaiphalyācca| yadyapyatra bahūni medaḥprabhṛtīni dūṣyatvenocyante, tathā'pi pūrvaṃ medomāṃsaśarīrajakledānāṃ sarvameheṣvavaśyambhāvidūṣyatvena pṛthagabhidhānam| majjādayastu mehaviśeṣe dūṣyāḥ| tadyathā– lasīkāvasāmajjaujāṃsi vātike, na paittike, na ślaiṣmike| īśānaḥ punarāha– rasaraktaśukrāṇi sarvameheṣu kadācit duṣyante, na tvavaśyamiti| kiñca sarvamehānāmeva doṣatrayajanyatvaṃ sakaladūṣyāśrayitvaṃ ca ‘kaphaḥ sapittaḥ’ ityādinopadarśyate| medomāṃsādīni tu atyantadūṣyopadarśanārthaṃ pṛthaguktāni| yataścarake'pi kiyantaḥśirasīyādhyāye sakalamehavācakamadhumehakathane doṣatrayaprakopo'bhihitaḥ| tathāhi– “samārutasya pittasya kaphasya ca muhurmuhuḥ| darśayatyākṛtiṃ gatvā kṣayamāpyāyyate punaḥ||” (ca. sū. a. 17) iti| tathā suśruto'pyāha– “vātapittamedobhiranvitaḥ śleṣmā mehān janayati|” (su. ni. a. 6) ityādi| kaphādīnāṃ dvyulbaṇādisaṃsargasyānantyena sarvamehāvasthāviśeṣeṇa madhumehena ca saṅkhyādhikyaprasaṅganirāsāyāvadhāraṇārthamāha– viṃśatireva mehā iti||4|| pramehe dūṣyavargamāha– kapha ityādi| sarvatra mehānāmayaṃ doṣadūṣyasaṅgrahaḥ– trayo doṣāḥ, asraṃ raktam, ambu śarīrakledaḥ, vasā māṃsasnehaḥ, lasīkā udakaviśeṣaḥ, yaduktaṃ carake– “yattu māṃsatvagantare udakaṃ, tallasīkāśabdena ‘labhate’ iti pā.| labhyate|” yaduktamanyatrāpi– “tejobhūtaḥ paraṃ sūkṣmaḥ sa raktarasa ucyate| ‘lasīkā’ nāma labhate ‘samagandhi ... ’ iti pā.| sāmagandhistvagāśritaḥ||” iti| rasaśca ojaśca rasauja iti dvandvaḥ| ojaścātrārdhāñjaliparimitaṃ śleṣmarūpam| yaduktaṃ “śleṣmarūpasyaujaso'rdhāñjaliḥ parimāṇam|” iti| na tvaṣṭabindukam, tasya bhraṃśena niyataṃ maraṇamiti| kaphādīnāṃ saṃsargasyānantyena tathā sarvamehāvasthāviśeṣeṇa madhumehena saṅkhyādhikyaprasaṅganirāsāyāvadhāraṇamāha– viṃśatireva mehā iti| tantrāntare'pi dūṣyasaṅgraha uktaḥ– “ ‘vasāmāṃsaśarīrasya’ iti pā.| vasā māṃsaṃ śarīrasya kledaḥ śukraṃ saśoṇitam| ‘medomajjālasīkaujaḥ’ iti pā.| medo majjā lasīkaujaḥ pramehe dūṣyasaṅgrahaḥ||” iti||4|| dantādīnāṃ malāḍhyatvaṃ prāgrūpaṃ pāṇipādayoḥ | dāhaścikkaṇatā dehe tṛṭ svādvāsyaṃ ca jāyate ||5|| pūrvarūpamāha– dantādīnāmityādi| ādiśabdena nayanatālukarṇādīnāṃ grahaṇam| yaduktaṃ suśrute– ‘tālugalajihvādanteṣu malotpattiḥ|’ (su. ni. a. 6) iti| atra ca malabhūyastvaṃ medodoṣāt| cikkaṇatā dehe medaḥkaphaduṣṭeḥ| atra cakārāt suśrutoktakeśajaṭilībhāvanakhātivṛddhī bodhye| etacca vyādhiviśeṣaniyatameva, yenānyatra, vidyamānā'pi kaphamedoduṣṭiḥ naivaṃ kartuṃ kṣamā||5|| pūrvarūpamāha– dantādīnāmityādi| ādiśabdena ‘nayanatālukarṇādīnām’ iti pā.| tālvādīnāṃ grahaṇam| yaduktaṃ suśrute– “tālugalajihvādanteṣu malotpattiḥ|” (su. ni. sthā. a. 6) iti| atra ‘ca malabhūyattvam’ iti pā.| malabhūyastvaṃ medodoṣāt| hastapādayoḥ santāpaḥ, cikkaṇatā dehe medaḥkaphaduṣṭeḥ| svādvāsyaṃ madhurāsyatā, cakārāt suśrutoktakeśajaṭilībhāvanakhavṛddhī bodhye| etacca vyādhimahimnā boddhavyam, anyathā kaphamedoduṣṭirevaṃ kartuṃ na kṣamā||5|| sāmānyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ teṣāṃ prabhūtāvilamūtratā | doṣadūṣyāviśeṣe'pi tatsaṃyogaviśeṣataḥ ||6|| mūtravarṇādibhedena bhedo meheṣu kalpyate | (vā. ni. a. 10) | sāmānyalakṣaṇamāha– sāmānyamityādi| prabhūtetyādi prabhūtamūtratvaṃ dūṣyadravadhātusambandhāt āvilatvaṃ doṣadūṣyasaṃsargāt| nanu, kathaṃ kaphena daśa, pittena ṣaḍityādivyavasthā? yataḥ kāraṇabhedāt kāryabheda ityāśaṅkyāha– doṣadūṣyāviśeṣe'pi tatsaṃyogaviśeṣata iti| teṣāṃ doṣadūṣyāṇāmutkarṣāpakarṣakṛtāt saṃyogabhedādbhedo meheṣu bhavati| yathā– pañcānāṃ varṇānāṃ śvetakṛṣṇapītalohitaśyāvānāṃ saṃyogabhedādanekapiṅgalapāṭalādibhedāḥ| suśrute'pyuktam– “yathā pañcānāṃ varṇānāmutkarṣāpakarṣakṛtena saṃyogaviśeṣeṇa kapilādinānāvarṇotpattirevaṃ doṣādisaṃsargānmehānāṃ nānātvam|” (su. ni. a. 6) iti| saṃyogabhedapratītiḥ kuta ityata āha– mūtretyādi| mūtravarṇādibhedaṃ dṛṣṭvā kāraṇānāṃ samānānāṃ bhedaḥ kalpanīyaḥ, yathā– mṛdādikāraṇakalāpasyābhede'pi kumbhakārādisaṃyogabhedādudañcanādiprapañcabhedaḥ| nanu, udañcanādau kumbhakārādiprayatnabhedāt saṃyogabhedaḥ, atra tu kaḥ saṃyogabhedahetuḥ? ucyate– tattadāhārādikamadṛṣṭaṃ ca bhavatītyadoṣaḥ||6||– sāmānyalakṣaṇamāha– sāmānyamityādi| prabhūtamūtraṃ dūṣyadravadhātusambandhāt, āvilamūtratvaṃ doṣadūṣyasaṃsargāt| nanu, kathaṃ kaphena daśa, pittena ṣaṭ ityādivyavasthā? yataḥ kāraṇabhedāt kāryabheda ityāśaṅkyāha– doṣetyādi| doṣadūṣyayoraviśeṣe'pi tatsaṃyogaviśeṣataḥ, teṣāṃ doṣadūṣyāṇāmutkarṣāpakarṣakṛtāt saṃyogabhedāt meheṣu bhedo bhavati| daśa ṣaṭ catvāra ityādikā| doṣā vātādayaḥ, dūṣyā medomajjādikāḥ, yathā pañcānāṃ śvetapītakṛṣṇalohitaśyāmavarṇānāṃ saṃyogabhedāt anekapiṅgalādibhedo jāyate| yaduktaṃ suśrute– “yathā pañcānāṃ varṇānāmutkarṣāpakarṣakṛtena saṃyogaviśeṣeṇa kapilādinānāvarṇotpattirevaṃ doṣadūṣyasaṃyogānmehānāṃ nānātvam|” iti| ‘mūtravarṇādibhedena’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | mūtravarṇādibhedena mūtravarṇādibhedaṃ dṛṣṭvā kāraṇānāṃ samānānāṃ bhedaḥ kalpanīyaḥ, yathā mṛtpātrāṇāṃ mṛdādikāraṇakalāpasyābhede'pi kumbhakārādisaṃyogāt ghaṭasthālyādiprapañcabhedaḥ||6||– acchaṃ bahu sitaṃ śītaṃ nirgandhamudakopamam ||7|| mehatyudakamehena kiñcidāvilapicchilam | ikṣo rasamivātyarthaṃ madhuraṃ cekṣumehataḥ ||8|| sāndrībhavet paryuṣitaṃ sāndramehena mehati | surāmehī surātulyamuparyacchamadho ghanam ||9|| saṃhṛṣṭaromā piṣṭena ‘piṣṭavadbahulam’ iti pā. | piṣṭavadbahalaṃ sitam | śukrābhaṃ śukramiśraṃ vā śukramehī pramehati ||10|| mūrtāṇūn sikatāmehī sikatārūpiṇo malān | śītamehī subahuśo madhuraṃ bhṛśaśītalam ||11|| śanaiḥ śanaiḥ śanairmehī mandaṃ mandaṃ pramehati | lālātantuyutaṃ mūtraṃ lālāmehena picchilam ||12|| (vā. ni. a. 10) | atra kaphasya śvetaśītamūrtapicchilācchasnigdhagurumadhurasāndraprasādamandeṣu guṇeṣu madhye kutracit kiñcidguṇaprakarṣādudakamehādayo daśa dṛśyanta ityāha– acchamityādi| sāndraprasādastu eka eva guṇo gaṇanīyaḥ, sāndramehavyapadeśastvekadeśena bhaviṣyatīti| etaiśca śvetādibhirguṇairvyastaiḥ samastaiśca yogāddaśa mehā na tu yathākramaṃ, “yena guṇenaikenānekena vā bhūyastaramupasṛjyate tatsamākhyaṃ gauṇaṃ nāmaviśeṣaṃ prāpnoti|” (ca. ni. a. 4) iti carakavacanāt| naca yathā daśabhirguṇairdaśa mehān karoti tathā saṃsargavikalpāntareṇāparānapi kuto na karotītyāśaṅkanīyaṃ, bhāvasvabhāvasyāparyanuyojyatvāt, adṛṣṭakalpanāyāścānarhatvāt| tatra śvetācchaśītairguṇairudakamehaḥ; madhuraśītābhyāmikṣumehaḥ; sāndrapicchilābhyāṃ sāndramehaḥ; acchena pittānurāgiṇā surāmehaḥ; śuklena piṣṭamehaḥ, atra piṣṭavadityālepanapiṣṭavat; śvetasnigdhābhyāṃ śukramehaḥ; atra śukrābhamiti sarvameva mūtraṃ śukratulyaṃ, śukramiśraṃ veti śukrābhaśukramiśraṃ; ‘avāntaraśukramiśratve’ iti pā.| vāstavaśukramiśratve tu kaphajasyāpyasādhyatvaṃ syāditi; vāpyacandrastu śukrasya mūtreṇa guṇakṛtaṃ sādṛśyaṃ, śukramiśraṃ veti ca śukraguṇānāṃ saṃyuktasamavāyāt mūtre darśanamityāha; sāndramūrtābhyāṃ sikatāmehaḥ, atra mūrtāṇūniti mūrtān kaṭhinān, aṇūn alpān; malāniti bahuvacanaṃ doṣāṇāmavayavabahutvāt, jātyākhyāyāmekasmin bahuvacanamiti vāpyacandraḥ, malo'tra prakaraṇāt kaphaḥ; gurumadhuraśītaiḥ śītamehaḥ; mandamūrtābhyāṃ śanairmehaḥ; picchilena lālāmehaḥ| carake surāmehasthāne sāndraprasādamehaḥ paṭhitaḥ, tathā piṣṭamehaḥ śuklamehaśabdena, tenaiva śītamehalālāmehau paṭhitau, pittajaśca kālamehaḥ; suśrutastu carakoktaśītamehalālāmehayoḥ sthāne phenamehalavaṇamehau, kālamehasthāne cāmlamehaṃ paṭhitavān| sāmañjasyaṃ cātra nāstyeva, parasparalakṣaṇasaṃvādābhāvāt. smṛtirdvaidhavat sarvaṃ pramāṇam||7-12|| tatra kaphasya ‘śvetaśītamṛdu ... ’ iti pā.| śvetamṛdupicchilasnigdhagurumadhurasāndraprasādamandeṣu guṇeṣu madhye kvacit kiñcidgaṇaprakarṣāt udakamehādayo daśa syustān kaphajānāha– tatrādāvudakamehamāha– acchamityādi| āvilaṃ ghanam| śeṣaṃ sugamam| ikṣumehamāha– ikṣorityādi| sugamam| sāndramehamāha– sāndrībhavedityādi| paryuṣitaṃ rātrau pātre sthāpitam| surāmehamāha– upari accham adho ghanam| piṣṭamehamāha– saṃhṛṣṭetyādi| ‘taṇḍulādikṛtālepena piṣṭavat’ iti pā.| taṇḍulādikṛtālepanapiṣṭavat| saṃhṛṣṭaromā romāñcitaśarīraḥ| piṣṭamityanena śvetatvaṃ, śleṣmaṇaḥ śvetatvāt| śukramehamāha– śukrābhamityādi| śukreṇa miśritaṃ śukramiśritaṃ; śukrābhamiti śukrasadṛśaṃ, na tu vāstavaṃ śukraṃ, tasyāsādhyatvaprasaṅgaḥ| sikatāmehamāha– mūrtāṇūniti| kaṭhinānalpān| malāniti bahuvacanaṃ doṣāvayavabahutvāditi vāpyacandraḥ| malo'tra ‘prakārāntarakaphaḥ’ iti pā.| prakaraṇāt kaphaḥ, sikatā vālukā| śītamehamāha– śītamehīti| atiśītalam| śanairmehamāha– mandaśabdena śleṣmaivocyate, madhuratvānmūtraṃ mandena vegena śanaiḥ pramehati| lālāpramehamāha– lāletyādi| evaṃ daśa śleṣmaṇaḥ| ete doṣadūṣyasaṃyogaguṇāt viṃśatisaṅkhyāṃ labhante| uktaṃ ca tantrāntare– “śītācchaśītairudakapramehaḥ syādikṣuvālī madhurācchaśītāt| pittotkaṭaḥ svacchaguṇātsurākhyo mūtreṇa yuktaḥ sikatāpramehaḥ| mandena mūtreṇa śanaiḥ prameho gurorvidagdhāllavaṇapramehaḥ| piṣṭapramehaḥ khalu śukrabhāgātsamastasāndreṇa tu sāndramehaḥ| snigdhena śukreṇa ca śukramehaḥ syātphenameho ‘guruśuklayogāt’ iti pā.| guruśukrayogāt| ityebhiraṃśaiḥ kaphadoṣajātairnṛṇāṃ pramehā daśa sambhavanti| ‘autkaṇṭhyato'yam’ iti pā.| autkaṭyato'yaṃ vyapadeśa eṣu saṃsargabhāvo guṇadoṣadūṣyāt| pittānnīlaharidrāmlakṣāramāñjiṣṭhaśoṇitaiḥ| sarpirmehaṃ marutkuryādyuktaśca lavaṇena hi| medoyukto vasāyukto vasāmehakarastu saḥ| kṣaudramehe raukṣyaguṇādviṣṭambho hastimehataḥ||” iti||7-12|| gandhavarṇarasasparśaiḥ kṣāreṇa kṣāratoyavat | nīlamehena nīlābhaṃ kālamehī masīnibham ||13|| hāridramehī kaṭukaṃ haridrāsannibhaṃ dahat | visraṃ māñjiṣṭhamehena mañjiṣṭhāsalilopamam ||14|| visramuṣṇaṃ salavaṇaṃ raktābhaṃ raktamehataḥ |15| (vā. ni. a. 10) | pittāttu ṣaḍbhiḥ pittaguṇaiḥ kṣāranīlakālapītalohitavisrairyathākramaṃ kṣāramehādayaḥ ṣaṭ, tān gandhavarṇarasasparśairityādinā darśayati– gandhetyādi| nīlābhamiti cāsapakṣaprabhaṃ, cāsaḥ ‘svarṇacūḍa’ iti loke khyātaḥ; kvacit ‘ṭāksanā cāsaḥ’ iti gadādharaḥ, tatpakṣaśca snigdhanīlo bhavati| dahaditi mūtraviśeṣaṇam| ‘dahan’ iti pāṭhāntare dāhamanubhavan puruṣaḥ||13-14||– paittikānāha– tatra kṣārapramehamāha– gandhetyādi| gandhādibhiḥ kṣāratoyavat kṣāramehena| nīlamehamāha– nīletyādi| nīlābhaṃ cāṣapakṣapratimaṃ, cāṣaḥ pakṣiviśeṣaḥ, ‘suvarṇacūḍa’ iti loke| kālamehamāha– kāletyādi| sugamam| haridrāmehamāha– hāridretyādi| dahaditi mūtraviśeṣaṇaṃ, ‘dahan’ iti pāṭhāntare dāhamanubhavan ‘puruṣaḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| māñjiṣṭhamehamāha– visraṃ visragandhi| raktamehamāha– visramityādi| sugamam| evaṃ ṣaṭ paittikāḥ sarveṣāṃ mūtraṃ yojyam||13-14|| vasāmehī vasāmiśraṃ vasābhaṃ mūtrayenmuhuḥ ||15|| majjābhaṃ majjamiśraṃ vā majjamehī muhurmuhuḥ | kaṣāyaṃ madhuraṃ rūkṣaṃ kṣaudramehaṃ vadedbudhaḥ ||16|| hastī matta ivājasraṃ mūtraṃ vegavivarjitam | salasīkaṃ vibaddhaṃ ca hastimehī pramehati ||17|| (vā. ni. a. 10) | vātena yathākramaṃ vasāmajjaujolasīkābhiryathākramaṃ vasāmehādayaḥ; tānāha– ‘vasāmehī vasāmiśramityādi’ iti pā.| vasetyādi| ‘atra majjamehaḥ’ iti pā.| ayaṃ vasāmehaḥ suśrute sarpirmehanāmnā, kṣaudramehaścarake madhumehanāmnā paṭhitaḥ||15-17|| ‘atha’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | atha caturṇāṃ vātajānāṃ lakṣaṇam| vasāmehamāha– vasā māṃsasnehaḥ, vasāmiśraṃ vasāmilitaṃ, vasābhaṃ vasātulyaṃ, muhurmūtrayet| majjamehamāha– majjābhamityādi| suśrute'yaṃ sarpirmehanāmnā paṭhitaḥ, śeṣaṃ pūrvavat vyākhyeyam| kṣaudramehamāha– kaṣāyamityādi| sugamam| hastimehamāha– hastītyādi| ajasramanavarataṃ, vegavivarjitaṃ vegarahitaṃ, salasīkaṃ lasīkayā saha, vibaddhaṃ piṇḍībhūtamiva||15-17|| avipāko'ruciśchardirnidrā kāsaḥ sapīnasaḥ | upadravāḥ prajāyante mehānāṃ kaphajanmanām ||18|| bastimehanayostodo muṣkāvadaraṇaṃ jvaraḥ | dāhastṛṣṇā'mlikā mūrchā viḍbhedaḥ pittajanmanām ||19|| vātajānāmudāvartaḥ kampahṛdgrahalolatāḥ | śūlamunnidratā śoṣaḥ kāsaḥ śvāsaśca jāyate ||20|| (vā. ni. a. 10) | idānīṃ kaphajādimehānāṃ kṛcchrasādhyatvamasādhyatvaṃ ca jñāpayituṃ bhedenopadravānāha– avipāko'rucirityādi| kaphaje kāsa ārdraḥ, vātaje śuṣkaḥ| todaḥ saṃsargivātajanyaḥ, mehānāṃ tridoṣajanyatvāt| muṣkāvadaraṇaṃ pākena| amlikā amlodgāraḥ| lolatā sarvarasabhakṣaṇecchā, iyaṃ tu prabhāvāt dhātukṣayādvā bhavati; yathā vātagrahaṇyāṃ ‘gṛddhiḥ sarvarasānām’ ityuktam||18-20|| idānīmupadravānāha– avipāka ityādi| kaphaje kāsa ārdraḥ, vātaje śuṣkaḥ, sapīnasaḥ pratiśyāyayuktaḥ, ete ‘kaphajā upadravāḥ’ iti pā.| kaphajānāmupadravāḥ| pittajānāmupadravānāha– bastītyādi| bastiḥ mūtrāśayaḥ, mehanaṃ meḍhraṃ, etacca– ‘bastimehanayoḥ śūlam’ iti pā.| śūlaṃ todaḥ saṃsargivātajanyaḥ, mehānāṃ tridoṣajanyatvāt, muṣkāvadaraṇaṃ pākena, amlikā amlodgāraḥ, viḍbhedaḥ bhinnapurīṣatā| vātajānāmupadravānāha– vātajānāmityādi| lolatā sarvarasabhakṣaṇecchā, ayaṃ ca prabhāvo rogasya, athavā dhātukṣayādbhavati, yathā vātagrahaṇyāṃ ‘gṛddhiḥ sarvarasānām’ ityuktaṃ; śūlaṃ ‘bastimehanayorevam’ iti pā.| bastimehanayoreva, kāso'tra śuṣkaḥ||18-20|| yathoktopadravāviṣṭamatiprasrutameva ca | piḍakāpīḍitaṃ gāḍhaḥ prameho hanti mānavam ||21|| (su. sū. a. 33) | asādhyatāmāha– ‘yathoktopadravāriṣṭamityādi’ iti pā.| yathoktopadravāviṣṭamityādi| uktairavipākādibhiranyaiśca suśrutādyuktairupadravaiḥ; tadyathā– kaphaje ālasyāsyopadehaśaithilyakaphaprasekamakṣikopasarpaṇādikaṃ, pittaje pāṇḍurogādikam| atiprasrutamiti atiśayaṃ dhātumūtrasrāvayuktam| ‘piḍikāpīḍitamiti’ iti pā.| piḍakāpīḍitamiti śarāvikādipiḍakāpīḍitam| gāḍhaḥ kālaprakarṣāt| yadyapi piḍakā apyupadravatvenābhimatāḥ; yaduktaṃ carake– “upadravāstu khalu pramehiṇāṃ tṛṣṇātīsārajvaradāhadaurbalyārocakāvipākāḥ pūtimāṃsapiḍakālajīvidradhyādayaḥ|” (ca. ni. a. 4) iti, tathā'pi piḍakānāṃ pṛthagutpādasūcanārthaṃ pṛthakkaraṇam| uktaṃ ca carake– “vinā pramehamapyetā jāyante duṣṭamedasaḥ|” (ca. sū. a. 17) iti| anyadapi asādhyalakṣaṇaṃ boddhavyam| yadāha carakaḥ– “sapūrvarūpāḥ kaphapittamehāḥ krameṇa ye vātakṛtāśca mehāḥ| sādhyā na te, pittakṛtāstu yāpyāḥ, sādhyāstu medo yadi na praduṣṭam||” (ca. ci. a. 6) iti| asyārthaḥ– ye kaphajāḥ sādhyāste sapūrvarūpāḥ santo'sādhyāḥ, pittakṛtāstu yāpyā ye te sapūrvarūpā eva asādhyāḥ ‘pratyākhyeyāḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | pratyākhyeyāḥ| sarvarogāṇāmeva yadyapi pūrvarūpānuvṛttau asādhyatvamuktaṃ, tathā'pyatrāsakalapūrvarūpānvaye asādhyatvam, anyatra tu sakalapūrvarūpānvaye satīti viśeṣaḥ| krameṇeti svanidānakrameṇa| tena nijahetvādikṛtā ye vātajāścatvāro mehāste pūrvarūparahitā api nahi sādhyāḥ, ye tu paścāt dhātvapakarṣaṇādvātānubandhena vātajāste sādhyāḥ yāpyā vā| ata evoktam– “yā vātamehān prati pūrvamuktā vātolbaṇānāṃ vihitā kriyā sā” (ca. ci. a. 6) ityādi||21|| asādhyatāmāha– yathetyādi| ‘uktopadravairavipākādibhiranyaiśca suśrutoktam’ iti pā.| uktopadravairapākādibhiranyaiśca suśrutoktaiḥ– “ālasyāsyopadehaśaithilyakaphaprasekamakṣikopasarpaṇādibhiḥ yuktamatiprasrutamatiśayaṃ dhātumūtrasrāvayuktam|” ‘ityādibhiḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ityādibhiḥ piḍakāpīḍitaṃ śarāvikādipiḍakāpīḍitaṃ, ‘gāḍhakālaprakarṣāt’ iti pā.| gāḍhaṃ kālaprakarṣāt||21|| jātaḥ pramehī madhumehino vā na sādhya uktaḥ sa hi bījadoṣāt | ye cāpi kecit kulajā vikārā bhavanti tāṃstān pravadantyasādhyān ||22|| (ca. ci. a. 6) | asādhyatāyāḥ prakārāntaramāha– jāta ityādi| śleṣmamedasoratiduṣṭyā mūtramedaḥśleṣmaṇāmatimādhuryāt madhumehino jāto yaḥ pramehī sa cāpyasādhyo bhavatīti| bījadoṣāditi pramehārambhakadoṣaduṣṭabījajātapramehitvāt| madhumehaśabdena cātra mehamātramucyate, yadi tu vātika upekṣito vā meho madhumeha ucyate, tadā cetarapramehayuktamātṛpitṛjanitapramehiṇo nāsādhyatvamuktaṃ syāt; kiñca madhumehinā janitasya madhumehitvameva kāraṇānurūpatayā yuktaṃ tataśca madhumehī madhumehinā vā jāto na sādhya iti vaktumucitaṃ; tasyāsādhyatvamapi na vaktavyaṃ, madhumehasyāsādhyatvādeva| anyatrāpi madhumehaśabdena mehamātramuktam| yathā– “ ‘kuṣṭhī’ iti pā.| gulmī ca madhumehī ca rājayakṣmī ca yo naraḥ| acikitsyā bhavantyete balamāṃsaparikṣayāt|” (ca. i. a. 9) iti| yadi hyatra madhumeho'bhīṣṭaḥ syāttadā balamāṃsaparikṣayāditi na kṛtaṃ syāt, tasya svarūpata evāsādhyatvāt| ‘tathā’ iti pā.| yathā kiyantaḥśirasīyādhyāye “upekṣayā'sya jāyante piḍakā madhumehikāḥ|” (ca. sū. a. 17) ityādinā yā madhumehasambandhitvenoktāstā eva “pramehiṇāṃ yāḥ piḍakā mayoktāḥ” (ca. ci. a. 6) ityantena ca cikitsāsthāne pramehimātrasambandhitayā anūdya cikitsāyāṃ saṃyojitāḥ| tasmādbhāvinīṃ madhumehatāmāśritya sarva eva mehā madhumehaśabdavācyāḥ| uktaṃ hi vāgbhaṭe– “madhuraṃ yacca meheṣu prāyo madhviva mehati| sarve'pi madhumehākhyā mādhuryācca tanorataḥ||” (vā. ni. a. 10) iti| gadādhareṇa tu piḍakāsambandhenaiva madhumehatvamuktaṃ, yataścarake kiyantaḥśirasīyādhyāye (ca. sū. a. 17) madhumehamabhidhāya piḍakā uktā iti| tanna manoharaṃ, tatra madhumehaśabdena pramehamātrābhidhānāt| yadi tu madhumeha evābhīṣṭaḥ syāt, tadā “upekṣayā'sya jāyante” iti upekṣaṇābhidhānamanupapannaṃ syāt, piḍakānāṃ ca madhumehabhavānāṃ cikitsopadeśo vyarthaḥ syāditi| kulajamehasyāsādhyatāprasaṅgenāpareṣāmapi kulajānāmasādhyatvamāha– ye cāpītyādi| keciditi kuṣṭhādayaḥ| kulajā iti pitṛpitāmahādisambhūtāḥ| etena pramehipitṛpitāmahamātāmahasyāpi pramehamasādhyaṃ darśayati| nanu, yasya pitāmahaḥ pramehī tasya pitā'pi pramehī, pramehijātatvāt; tathāca sati “jātaḥ pramehī madhumehino vā na sādhya uktaḥ sa hi bījadoṣāt|” ityanenaiva gatārtham| naivaṃ, na hi ‘pramehinā’, ‘pramehino’ iti ca pā.| pramehiṇo jāta ityetāvatā utpannamātra eva pramehī bhavati, kiṃ tarhi kālavaśena duṣṭerabhivyaktyā; yathā– kuṣṭhijātasya kuṣṭham; etena yadā anatiduṣṭabījena pramehijātena pitrā janyate puruṣaḥ pramehī so'pyasādhya iti| kulajā ityanenaiva mehasyāpyasādhyatāyāṃ ‘labdhāyām’ iti pā.| labdhatāyāṃ punastadvacanaṃ ‘pramehāṇām’ iti pā.| pramehiṇāṃ prāyeṇa santānānubandhitvapradarśanārtham| uktaṃ ca– ‘ ‘prameho'nuṣaṅginām’ iti pā.| prameho'nuṣaṅgiṇām’ (ca. sū. a. 25) iti||22|| prakārāntareṇāsādhyatvamāha– jāta ityādi| madhumehino jāto janito yaḥ puruṣaḥ pramehī, sa cāsādhyo bhavati; bījadoṣāditi ‘ ... madhumehitvāt’ iti pā.| mehārambhakadoṣaduṣṭabījajātamadhumehatvāt, madhumehaśabdena cātra mehamātramucyate; yadi tu vātika upekṣito vā meho madhumeha ucyate, tadā itaramehayuktamātāpitṛjanitapramehiṇāṃ nāsādhyatvamuktaṃ syāt; madhumehijanitasya madhumehitvameva ‘karaṇānurūpatayā’ iti pā.| kāraṇānurūpatayā yuktaṃ, tataśca madhupramehī madhumehinā vā jāto na sādhya iti vaktumucitaṃ; tasyāsādhyatvamapi na vaktavyaṃ, madhumehasyāsādhyatvāt| anyatrāpi madhumehaśabdena mehamātramuktam| tathā ca– “kuṣṭhī ca madhumehī ca rājayakṣmī ca yo naraḥ| acikitsyā bhavantyeva balamāṃsaparikṣayāt||” iti| yadyatra madhumeho'bhīṣṭaḥ syāt, tadā balamāṃsaparikṣayāditi na kṛtaṃ syāt, tasya svarūpata evāsādhyatvāt| tathā ca suśrute– “madhuraṃ yacca meheṣu prāyo madhviva mehati| sarve'pi madhumehākhyā mādhuryācca tanorataḥ||” iti| ye cāpi kecitkulajā iti keciditi pitṛpitāmahādisambhūtāḥ kuṣṭhādayaḥ||22|| sarva eva pramehāstu kālenāpratikāriṇaḥ | madhumehatvamāyānti tadā'sādhyā bhavanti hi ||23|| (su. ni. a. 6) | madhumehe madhusamaṃ jāyate sa kila dvidhā | kruddhe dhātukṣayādvāyau ‘ ... 'tha vā’ iti pā. | doṣāvṛtapathe'thavā ||24|| āvṛto doṣaliṅgāni so'nimittaṃ pradarśayan | kṣaṇāt kṣīṇaḥ kṣaṇāt pūrṇo bhajate kṛcchrasādhyatām ||25|| (vā. ni. a. 10) | upekṣayā hi pittakaphajānāmapi madhumehatvaṃ pradarśayitumāha– sarva evetyādi| dhātukṣayāvaraṇābhyāṃ kupitavātena madhumehasambhavamāha– madhumeha ityādi| madhusamamiti ‘mūtram’ iti śeṣaḥ| sa iti madhumehaḥ| sāvaraṇaliṅgamāha– āvṛta ityādi| āvṛta iti āvṛtavātakṛtaḥ| doṣaliṅgānīti yena pittādinā ‘āvṛtastasya ca liṅgāni pradarśayan’ iti pā.| āvṛtastasya vātasya ca liṅgāni pradarśayati| animittam akasmāt| kṣīṇaḥ kṣaṇāt kṣaṇāt pūrṇa iti āvaraṇena punaḥ pūrṇo bhavan kṛcchrasādhyo bhavati| tathāca carakaḥ– “samārutasya pittasya kaphasya ca muhurmuhuḥ| darśayatyākṛtiṃ gatvā kṣayamāpyāyyate punaḥ||” (ca. sū. a. 17) iti| dhātukṣayakupitavātajasya tu kevalavātajameva liṅgam| gadādharastvāha– madhumehaḥ sāvaraṇavāyunaiva kriyate| yadāha carakaḥ– “tairāvṛtagatirvāyuroja ādāya gacchati| yadā bastiṃ tadā kṛcchro madhumehaḥ pravartate||” (ca. sū. a. 17) iti| kevalavātajeṣu tu kaṣāyādivamanādyatiyogādikṛteṣu dhātukṣayajeṣu vāyorāvaraṇaṃ nāstīti bhedaḥ||23-25|| upekṣayā pittakaphajānāmapi madhumehitvaṃ darśayannāha– sarva ityādi| sarva eva pramehāḥ apratikāriṇaḥ pratīkāramakurvataḥ puṃsaḥ kālena madhumehatvamāyānti, tadā asādhyā bhavanti| dhātukṣayāvaraṇābhyāṃ kupitavātena madhumehasambhavamāha– ‘madhusamamiti’ iti pā.| madhvityādi madhumehasamamiti ‘mūtram’ iti śeṣaḥ| sa ca dvidhā bhavati, eko dhātukṣayāt kupitavāyau, dhātukṣayakupitavātajasya tu madhumehasya kevalavātamehaliṅgaṃ; yaduktam– “kṛtsnaṃ śarīraṃ niṣpīḍya ‘meho majjavasāyutaḥ’ iti pā.| medomajjavasāyutaḥ| adhaḥ prakramate vāyustenāsādhyāstu vātajāḥ||” ‘iti’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | iti; aparastu doṣairāvṛtapathe| gadādharastu– madhumehaḥ sāvaraṇena vāyunā kriyate| yaduktaṃ carake– “ ‘tairāvṛtagatirvāyurojaścādāya’ iti pā.| tairāvṛtagatirvāyuroja ādāya gacchati| yadā bastiṃ tadā kṛcchro madhumehaḥ pravartate||” iti| kevalavātajeṣu tu kaṣāyādivamanādyatiyogāddhātukṣaye vāyorāvaraṇaṃ nāstīti bhedaḥ| sāvaraṇaliṅgamāha– āvṛta ityādi| yena pittādinā doṣeṇāvṛtaśca ‘bhavati tasya’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | bhavati tasya liṅgaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ darśayan, animittamakasmāt kṣīṇaḥ, kṣaṇāt punaḥ āvaraṇe sati pūrṇo bhavet, sa kṛcchrasādhyo bhavati| uktaṃ carake– “samārutasya pittasya kaphasya ca muhurmuhuḥ| darśayatyākṛtiṃ gatvā kṣayamāpādyate punaḥ||” iti||23-25|| madhuraṃ yacca meheṣu prāyo madhviva mehati | sarve'pi madhumehākhyā mādhuryācca tanorataḥ ||26|| (vā. ni. a. 10) | madhumehaśabdapravṛttau nimittamāha– madhuraṃ yacca meheṣvityādi||26|| madhumehaśabdapravṛttau nimittamāha– madhuramityādi| śarīrasya mādhuryādataḥ sarva eva pramehā madhumehākhyāṃ labhante| śeṣaṃ sugamam||26|| śarāvikā kacchapikā jālinī vinatā'lajī | masūrikā sarṣapikā putriṇī savidārikā ||27|| vidradhiśceti piḍakāḥ pramehopekṣayā daśa | sandhimarmasu jāyante māṃsaleṣu ca dhāmasu ||28|| (vā. ni. a. 10) | pramehopekṣayā piḍakāsambhavaṃ darśayitumāha– śarāviketyādi| iha daśapiḍakāsu vinatāyāḥ pāṭho bhojaviruddhaḥ, bhoje hi nava piḍakāḥ; tadyathā– “śarāvikā sarṣapikā kūrmikā jālinī tathā| kulatthikā'lajī putrī vidārī vidradhī tathā|| navaitāḥ piḍakā jñeyāḥ” ityādi| kulatthikā bhoje masūrikā jñeyā; kintu ‘bhojasyaiva nyūnateti’ iti pā.| bhoje eva vinatā nyūneti vaktuṃ sukaraṃ, suśrute atra ‘sarvatra’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| carake ca vinatāyā darśanāt| carake tu sapta piḍakāḥ| tadyathā– “śarāvikā kacchapikā jālinī sarṣapī tathā| alajī vinatākhyā ca vidradhī ceti saptamī||” (ca. sū. a. 17) iti| tatra prāyobhāvāt saptānāmabhidhānam| yataḥ tenaiva kiyantaḥśirasīye “tathā'nyāḥ piḍakāḥ santi” ityādinā adhikapiḍakāsambhavaḥ sūcitaḥ| pramehopekṣayetyabhidhānaṃ madhumehena pramehamātreṇa ca piḍakāsambhavaṃ darśayati| ata eva “vinā pramehamapyetāḥ” (ca. sū. a. 17) ityatra pramehamātragrahaṇaṃ kṛtam| dhāmasviti sthāneṣu||27-28|| pramehopekṣayā piḍakāsambhavaṃ darśayitumāha– śarāviketyādi| etaiḥ svanāmabhiḥ prasiddhāḥ| pramehopekṣayā apratikriyamāṇeṣu kālaprakarṣādityarthaḥ| pramehopekṣayetyabhidhānaṃ madhumehena pramehamātreṇa ca piḍakāsambhavaṃ darśayati| dhāmasu sthāneṣu, ata eva ‘vinā pramehamapyetā’ ityādi| sandhimarmasu sandhyāśriteṣu marmasu, anye sandhau marmasu ceti vyākhyānayanti||27-28|| antonnatā tu tadrūpā nimnamadhyā śarāvikā | gaurasarṣapasaṃsthānā tatpramāṇā ca sarṣapī ||29|| sadāhā kūrmasaṃsthānā jñeyā kacchapikā budhaiḥ | jālinī tīvradāhā tu māṃsajālasamāvṛtā ||30|| avagāḍharujākledā pṛṣṭhe vā'pyudare'pi vā | mahatī piḍakā nīlā vinatā nāma sā smṛtā ||31|| mahatyalpacitā jñeyā piḍakā cāpi putriṇī | masūrākṛtisaṃsthānā vijñeyā tu masūrikā ||32|| raktā sitā sphoṭacitā dāruṇā tvalajī bhavet | vidārīkandavadvṛttā kaṭhinā ca vidārikā ||33|| vidradherlakṣaṇairyuktā jñeyā vidradhikā tu sā |34| (su. ni. a. 6) | sarvāsāmākṛtimāha– antonnatetyādi| tadrūpeti śarāvarūpā| alpacitā alpapiḍakāntarācitā| vidradherlakṣaṇairyuktetyabhidhānena vidradherasyā bhedo bodhyaḥ||29-33||– śarāvikālakṣaṇamāha– antonnatetyādi| ante unnatā madhye nimnā, tadrūpā śarāvarūpā| kacchapikāmāha– sadāhetyādi| dāhayuktā kūrmā''kārā| jālinīmāha– jālinītyādi| atiśayadāhayuktā māṃsajālairvyāvṛteva, asyā lakṣaṇaṃ tantrāntare– “parasparābhisambandhātpiḍakā caikadeśajā| pittotkaṭā dāhavatī bhṛśarugjālinī matā||” iti| vinatāmāha– avagāḍhetyādi| avagāḍharujā kledā, antarniviṣṭavedanā kledā pṛṣṭhe vā jaṭhare vā jāyate| mahatī sthūlā, nīlā nīlavarṇā| alpaciteti alpapiḍakāntaracitā, sā putriṇī jñeyā| vidārikā piḍakā vidārīkandavadvṛttā parivartulā, kaṭhinā aśmavat| vidradherlakṣaṇairyuktetyabhidhānena vidradherasyā ‘bhedo’ iti pā.| abhedo boddhavyaḥ||29-33|| ye yanmayāḥ smṛtā mehāsteṣāmetāstu tanmayāḥ ||34|| (su. ni. a. 6) | vinā pramehamapyetā jāyante duṣṭamedasaḥ | tāvaccaitā na lakṣyante yāvadvāstuparigrahāḥ ||35|| (ca. sū. a. 17) | piḍakānāmārambhakakāraṇamāha– ye yanmayā ityādi| tanmayā iti nirdeśaḥ kvacidapavādaviṣaye'pyutsargo'bhiniviśata iti ṅīpaṃ bādhitvā ṭāpā sādhanīyaḥ| ‘etaddoṣam’ iti pā.| taddoṣaṃ matvā kaiścit ‘tatkṛtāḥ’ iti pāṭhāntaraṃ kṛtam| ayamatra piṇḍārthaḥ– yo yaddoṣolbaṇo mehastaddoṣolbaṇenaiva piḍakā ‘bhavati’ iti pā.| bhavanti| nanu, jālinyāṃ tīvradāhaḥ paṭhitaḥ, sa ca pittakṛtaḥ, bhoje'pi jālinī pittakṛtaiva paṭhitā; yathā– “parasparābhisambandhā piḍakā caikadeśajā| pittotkaṭā dāhavatī bhṛśarug jālinī matā||” iti| tatkathaṃ jālinyāṃ pittajatvaniyamāt ye yanmayā ityādigranthārthasaṅgatiḥ? naivaṃ, pracurapiḍakānāṃ tanmayatvena bāhulyenābhidhānaṃ; yathā– chatriṇo gacchantīti gadādharaḥ; kiṃvā svamahimnā jālinī pittapradhānā bhavati, śleṣmavātajamehabhavatvena śleṣmavātapradhānā ca; tena doṣatrayapradhānatvāt sarvadā sā bhavati| anyastvāha– tīvradāhatvaṃ pittotkaṭatvaṃ ca paittikamehajāyāṃ jālinyāmavagantavyam, anyamehajā tu anyadoṣotkaṭā nirdāhā ca| ata eva carake jālinī kapholbaṇā nirdāhā eva paṭhitā| tadyathā– “śarāvikā kacchapikā jālinī ceti duḥsahāḥ| jāyante tā hyatibalāḥ prabhūtaśleṣmamedasām|| stabdhā ‘śirājālavatī’ iti pā.| sirājālavatī snigdhasrāvā mahāśrayā| rujānistodabahulā sūkṣmacchidrā ca jālinī||” (ca. sū. a. 17) iti| na cātiprasaktiḥ, uktaṃ hi carake samarthyate; asmiṃśca samādhāne ye yanmayā ityādi na vyāhanyate| carakabhojavacanayoścāvirodhārthaṃ yatnāntaraṃ mṛgyam| kārtikastvāha– pākakāle pittotkaṭatvaṃ, “tasmāddhi sarve paripākakāle pacanti ‘śothāṃstribhieva doṣaiḥ’ iti pā.| śothāṃstraya eva doṣāḥ|” (su. sū. a. 17) iti vacanāt; etattu sarvatrāviśeṣānnādriyante||34-35|| piḍakānāmārambhakāraṇamāha– ya ityādi| ye mehā yanmayā yaddoṣārabdhāḥ teṣāṃ mehānāmetāḥ piḍakāstanmayāstaddoṣamayā vācyāḥ| śleṣmajeṣu śleṣmajāḥ, pittajeṣu pittajāḥ, vātajeṣu vātajāḥ| kadācitpramehān vinā'pi vātādiduṣṭamedasaḥ puruṣasya jāyante, etāstāvanna ‘jāyante’ iti pā.| jñāyante, yāvadvāstuparigraho vāstvadhiṣṭhānaṃ na bhavati||34-35|| gude hṛdi śirasyaṃsye pṛṣṭhe marmasu cotthitāḥ | sopadravā durbalāgneḥ piḍakāḥ parivarjayet ||36|| (su. ni. a. 6) | asādhyapiḍakālakṣaṇamāha– gude ityādi| sopadravā iti upadravāśca tṛṭkāsādayaḥ| yathāha carakaḥ– “tṛṭkāsamāṃsasaṅkocamohahikkāmadajvarāḥ| visarpamarmasaṃrodhāḥ piḍakānāmupadravāḥ||” (ca. sū. a. 17) iti| piḍakāstu prāyeṇādhaḥkāya eva, doṣadūṣyāṇāmadhaḥprasaraṇāt, “rasāyanīnāṃ ca daurbalyānnordhvamuttiṣṭhanti pramehiṇāṃ doṣāḥ||” (su. ci. a. 12) iti vacanācca| kecidāhuḥ– strīṇāṃ prameho na bhavatīti| tathāca tantrāntare– “rajaḥprasekānnārīṇāṃ māsi māsi viśudhyati| sarvaṃ śarīraṃ doṣāśca na pramehantyataḥ striyaḥ||” iti| kintu strīṣu pramehadarśanāt, etaddhetubalādanyarogāsambhavatvāccaitat prāyovādamāśrityoktam| mehanivṛttilakṣaṇaṃ ca suśrute paṭhitam| tadyathā– “pramehiṇo yadā mūtramanāvilamapicchilam| viśadaṃ tiktakaṭukaṃ tadā''rogyaṃ pracakṣate||” (su. ci. a. 12) iti||36|| piḍakānāmasādhyalakṣaṇamāha– guda ityādi| aṃse bāhumūle, marmasu śārīrokteṣu, sopadravāḥ upadravāśca tṛṭkāsādayaścarakoktāḥ| yaduktam– “tṛṭkāsamāṃsasaṅkocamohahikkāmadajvarāḥ| visarpamarmasaṃrodhāḥ piḍakānāmupadravāḥ||” iti| piḍakāstu prāyeṇādhaḥkāya eva bhavanti, doṣadūṣyāṇāmadhaḥprakramaṇāt ‘rasāyanīnāṃ ca daurbalyāt nordhvamuttiṣṭhanti doṣā’ iti vacanāt| kecidāhuḥ– “strīṇāṃ prameho na bhavati|” iti| yaduktaṃ tantrāntare– “rajaḥprasekānnārīṇāṃ māsi māsi viśuddhyati| kṛtsnaṃ śarīraṃ doṣāśca na pramehantyataḥ striyaḥ||” iti| kintu strīṣu pramehahetudarśanādetaddhetunā'nyarogāsambhavāccaitatprāyovādamāśrityoktam| pramehanivṛttiliṅgaṃ ca suśrute paṭhitaṃ, tadyathā– “pramehiṇāṃ yadā mūtramanāvilamapicchilam| viśadaṃ kaṭu tiktaṃ ca tadārogyaṃ pracakṣate||” iti| meharaktapittayorvyaktimācaṣṭe vāgbhaṭaḥ– “hāridravarṇaṃ raktaṃ vā mehaprāgrūpavarjitam| yo mūtrayenna taṃ mehaṃ raktapittaṃ tu taṃ viduḥ||” iti||36|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne pramehapramehapiḍakānidānaṃ samāptam ||33|| iti śrīkaṇṭhadattakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ pramehapramehapiḍakānidānaṃ samāptam||33|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ pramehapramehapiḍakānidānaṃ samāptam||33||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāṃ pramehapramehapiḍakānidānaṃ samāptam||33||

medoroganidānam atha medoroganidānam | avyāyāmadivāsvapnaśleṣmalāhārasevinaḥ | madhuro'nnarasaḥ prāyaḥ snehānmedaḥ pravardhayet ||1|| medasā''vṛtamārgatvāt puṣyantyanye na dhāvataḥ | medastu cīyate tasmādaśaktaḥ sarvakarmasu ||2|| kṣudraśvāsatṛṣāmohasvapnakrathanasādanaiḥ | yuktaḥ kṣutsvedadurgandhairalpaprāṇo'lpamaithunaḥ ||3|| medastu sarvabhūtānāmudareṣvasthiṣu sthitam | ata evodare vṛddhiḥ prāyo medasvino bhavet ||4|| medasā''vṛtamārgatvādvāyuḥ koṣṭhe viśeṣataḥ | caran sandhukṣayatyagnimāhāraṃ śoṣayatyapi ||5|| tasmāt sa śīghraṃ jarayatyāhāramabhikāṅkṣati | vikārāṃścāpnute ghorān kāṃścit kālavyatikramāt ||6|| etāvupadravakarau viśeṣādagnimārutau | etau tu dahataḥ sthūlaṃ vanadāvo vanaṃ yathā ||7|| medasyatīva saṃvṛddhe sahasaivānilādayaḥ | vikārān dāruṇān kṛtvā nāśayantyāśu jīvitam ||8|| medomāṃsātivṛddhatvāccalasphigudarastanaḥ | ayathopacayotsāho naro'tisthūla ucyate ||9|| (ca. sū. a. 21) | “vinā pramehamapyetā jāyante duṣṭamedasaḥ|” ityatra medaḥsaṅkīrtanāt medoduṣṭerabhidhānaṃ, medoduṣṭyā ca sthaulyam| madhuro'nnarasa iti madhuraprāya āma ivānnarasaḥ sambhavan snehānmedo janayati| suśrute'pyuktam– “āma ivānnaraso madhurataraśca bhavati” ityādi| nanu, medasvinastīkṣṇāgnitvāt kathamāma ivānnaraso bhavati? yaduktaṃ carakeṇa– “caran sandhukṣayatyagniṃ” (ca. sū. a. 21) iti| agnau ca mande āmotpādaḥ, yadāha– “āmāśayasthaḥ kāyāgnerdaurbalyādavipācitaḥ| ādya āhāradhāturyaḥ sa āma iti kīrtitaḥ||” iti| ucyate– śleṣmalāhārādhyaśanaśīlatvena kadācit kālavyatikramabhojanena ca bahuvikārakaraṇāgnivyāpatterannarasasyāmatulyatā, athavā madhuratarānnarasopalipte'nnavahasrotasi sarva evānnaraso madhurataro niṣpadyate| yathā pittayukte'nnavahasrotasi madhurarasasyāpi vidāhaḥ| yaduktam– “srotasyannavahe pittaṃ paktau vā yasya tiṣṭhati| vidāhi bhuktamanyadvā tasyāpyannaṃ vidahyate||” (su. sū. a. 46) iti| sa cāmatulyatvādāma ityucyate| aśaktaḥ sarvakarmasviti medasaḥ saukumāryāt| kṣudraśvāsaḥ ‘rūkṣāyāsodbhava’ (mā. ni. a. 12) ityādinā'bhihitaḥ| krathanamakasmāducchvāsāvarodhaḥ| ‘medasetyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | medasetyādi| caran sandhukṣayatyagnimiti medoruddhamārgatvāt kumbhakārapavananyāyenāntarbalavān ‘anativṛddho’ iti pā.| vṛddho vāyuragniṃ dīpayati| ativṛddhastu vāyuragnivaiṣamyajanakaḥ| vikārāṃścāpnute ghorāniti vātavikārāṇāmanyatamān| kālavyatikramāt bhojanakālavyatikramāt| vikārān dāruṇāniti pramehapiḍakājvarabhagandaravidradhivātarogāṇāmanyatamān| ayathopacayotsāha iti ayathāvanmāṃsopacaya utsāhaśca yasya sa tathā||1-9|| “vinā pramehamapyetā jāyante duṣṭamedasaḥ” iti kīrtanāt piḍakānantaraṃ medonidānamāha– tasyotpattau hetumāha– avyāyāmetyādi| avyāyāmādisevinaḥ puruṣasya prāyo bāhulyena āma iva madhuro'nnarasaḥ sambhavan snehānmedo janayati| uktaṃ ca suśrute– “āma ivānnaraso madhurataraśca bhavati|” iti| nanu medasvinastīkṣṇāgnitvātkathamāma ivānnaraso bhavati| yaduktaṃ carake– “caransandhukṣayatyagnimāhāraṃ śoṣayatyapi|” iti, agnau ca mande āmotpādaḥ, yadāha– “āmāśayasthaḥ kāyāgnerdaurbalyādavipācitaḥ| ādya āhāradhāturyaḥ sa āma iti kīrtitaḥ|” iti| ucyate– śleṣmalāhārādhyaśanaśīlatvena kadācitkālavyatikramabhojanena ca tasya mahāvikārodayaḥ, ‘vikārāṃścāpnute ghorānkāṃścitkālavyatikramāt|” iti; athavā madhuratarānnarasopalipte'nnavahe srotasi sarva evānnaraso madhurataro niṣpadyate, yathā pittayuktānnavahe srotasi madhurasyāpi vidāhaḥ| yaduktam– “srotasyannavahe pittaṃ paktau vā yasya tiṣṭhati| vidāhi bhuktamanyadvā tasyāpyannaṃ vidahyate||” iti| sa cāmatulyatvādāma ityucyate| tasyātivṛddhāṃ śaktimāha– medasetyādi| anye dhātavo rasādayaḥ śukrāntāḥ na puṣyanti, medaścīyate vṛddhiṃ gacchati| tasyāpi pravṛddhasyopadravānāha– kṣudretyādi| śvāsanidānoktaḥ kṣudraśvāsaḥ, svapnaḥ nidrā, krathanamakasmāt śvāsāvarodhaḥ, anye– krathanaṃ tasya kaṇṭhe ghurghuraravaḥ, sādanaṃ śarīrasya, kṣut chikkā, alpaprāṇo hīnabalaḥ, alpamaithunaḥ śukrasyāvṛddhitvāt| tasya sthānasaṃśrayamāha– meda ityādi| sugamam| tasyātivṛddhasya vahnerdīptitāmāha– medasetyādi| medoruddhamārgatvāt yadi ‘kumbhakakarmakṛtyapavana ... ’ iti pā.| kumbhakārapavananyāyenāntarbalavānatipravṛddho vāyurviśeṣādagniṃ dīpayati, dīptāgnitvādāhāramabhilaṣati| atipravṛddhastu vāyuragnivaiṣamyakṛt syāt| kāṃścidvikārān vātavikārāṇāmanyatamān, ghorān dāruṇān| kālavyatikramāditi bhojanakālavyatikramāt, pramehapiḍakājvarabhagandaravidradhivātarogāṇāmanyatamān| ‘koṣṭhāntāruddhamārgatvāt’ iti pā.| koṣṭhāntaḥruddhamārgatvāt pravṛddhau vināśāya bhavata ityata āha– etāvityādi| viśeṣātpravṛddhāvetau rogotpādakau bhavataḥ| etau hi sthūlaṃ naraṃ nāśayataḥ, yathā dāvāgnirvanam| punaratipravṛddhasya medaso viśeṣahetumāha– medasītyādi| vikārān pūrvoktāneva| sthūlalakṣaṇamāha– sphik ūrvoruparitano bhāgaḥ, ayathāvanmāṃsopacaya utsāhaśca yasya sa tathā||1-9|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne medonidānaṃ samāptam ||34|| iti śrīkaṇṭhadattakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ medonidānaṃ samāptam||34|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ medonidānam||34||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāṃ medonidānam||34||

udaranidānam athodaranidānam | rogāḥ sarve'pi mande'gnau sutarāmudarāṇi ca | ajīrṇānmalinaiścānnairjāyante malasañcayāt ||1|| (vā. ni. a. 12) | udarotsedhasādharmyādudaranidānam| udarasya viśeṣeṇa vahniduṣṭijanyatvamāha– ‘rogāḥ sarve'pi mande'gnāvityādi|’ iti pā.| rogā ityādi| agnimāndyaṃ ca doṣatrayajanakam| yaduktam– “varṣāsvagnibale hīne kupyanti pavanādayaḥ|” (ca. sū. a. 6) iti| malinairiti atyarthadoṣajanakairviruddhādhyaśanādibhiḥ| malasañcayāditi malā doṣāḥ purīṣādayaśca, teṣāmativṛddhatvāt| tantrāntaraṃ ca– “atisañcitadoṣāṇāṃ pāpaṃ karma ca kurvatām| udarāṇyupajāyante mandāgnīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ||” iti| yadyapi mandāgnitvamalinānnatvayoḥ pratyekamapi doṣatrayajanakatvamasti, tathā'pyatrobhayahetujanakatvena doṣaduṣṭiprakarṣaḥ khyāpyate, ata eva duṣṭiprakarṣakhyāpanārthaṃ ‘malasañcayāt’ ityatra sampūrvaṃ kṛtavān||1|| udarotsedhasādharmyādudaranidānam| udarasya viśeṣeṇa vahnijanyaduṣṭitvamāha– rogā ityādi| atrodarastho rogo'pyudaraśabdenocyate| uktañca– “ ‘tatsthyataddharmatābhyām’ iti pā.| tātsthyataddharmatābhyāṃ ca tatsamīpatayā'pi ca| tatsāhacaryācchabdānāṃ vṛttireṣā caturvidhā||” iti| agnimāndyaṃ doṣatrayajanakam| yaduktam– “teṣāmagnibale hīne kupyanti pavanādayaḥ|” iti| malinairiti ajīrṇādatyarthadoṣajanakairviruddhādhyaśanādibhiḥ| malasañcayāditi| malā doṣāḥ purīṣādayaśca, teṣāmativṛddhatvāt| uktaṃ ca tantrāntare– “atisañcitadoṣāṇāṃ pāpaṃ karma ca kurvatām| udarāṇyupajāyante mandāgnīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ||” iti| yadyapyatra mandāgnitvamalinānnatvayoḥ pratyekamapi doṣatrayajanakatvamasti, tathā'pyatrobhayahetujanakatvena duṣṭiprakarṣaḥ khyāpyate||1|| ruddhvā svedāmbuvāhīni doṣāḥ srotāṃsi sañcitāḥ | prāṇāgnyapānān sandūṣya janayantyudaraṃ nṛṇām ||2|| (ca. ci. a. 13) | samprāptimāha– ruddhvetyādi| svedāmbuvāhīnīti svedavahāni ambuvahāni ca| anayośca bhedaḥ, “udakavahānāṃ srotasāṃ tālumūlaṃ kloma ca; svedavahānāṃ srotasāṃ medo mūlaṃ lomakūpāśca|” (ca. vi. a. 5) ityanenokto jñeyaḥ| srotorodhaścātra bahireva na punarantaḥ| yaduktaṃ carake– “svedastu bāhyeṣu srotaḥsu pratihatagatistiryagavatiṣṭhamānastadevodakamāpyāyayati|” (ca. ci. a. 13) iti| ata evodarapūrṇatā annarasena| prāṇāgnīti punaragnidūṣaṇābhidhānena mandasyāpyagneḥ punardoṣakṛtaṃ sutarāṃ māndyaṃ bodhayati| doṣasañcayagatenāpi vāyunā prāṇāpānayordūṣaṇaṃ na viruddhaṃ, yato vāyunā vāyvantaraduṣṭiḥ kriyata eva| suśrute tu pūrvarūpamasyoktaṃ; tadyathā– “tatpūrvarūpaṃ balavarṇakāṅkṣāvalīvināśo jaṭhare hi rājyaḥ| jīrṇāparijñānavidāhavatyo bastau rujaḥ pādagataśca śothaḥ||” (su. ni. a. 7) iti||2|| tasyāḥ samprāptimāha– ruddhetyādi| doṣāḥ svedāmbuvāhīni srotāṃsi ruddhvā prāṇāgnyapānān sandūṣya udaramutpādayanti| ‘svedavāhīni udakavāhīni’ iti pā.| svedāmbuvāhīnīti, anayośca bhedaḥ– udakavahānāṃ srotasāṃ tālumūlaṃ kloma ca, svedavahānāṃ medomūlaṃ romakūpāścetyanena prokto jñeyaḥ| srotonirodhaśca bahireva na punarantaḥ| yaduktaṃ carake– “svedaśca bāhyeṣu mārgeṣvabhihatagatistiryagavatiṣṭhamānastadevodakamāpyāyati” iti| ata evodarapūrṇatā'nnarasena| prāṇā'gnīti prāṇo vāyuragniśca, apāno vāyuḥ, etān; punaragniṃ sandūṣyetyabhidhānena mandasyāgneḥ punardoṣakṛtaṃ sutarāṃ māndyaṃ bodhayati| doṣasañcayagatenāpi vāyunā prāṇāpānayordūṣaṇaṃ na viruddhaṃ, yato duṣṭena vāyunā'duṣṭasyāntarvāyorduṣṭiḥ kriyata eva| asya tu pūrvarūpaṃ suśrute paṭhitaṃ, tadyathā– “tatpūrvarūpaṃ balavarṇakāṅkṣāvalīvināśo jaṭhare ca rājyaḥ| jīrṇāparijñānavidāhavatyo bastau rujaḥ pādagataśca śothaḥ||” iti||2|| ādhmānaṃ gamane'śaktirdaurbalyaṃ durbalāgnitā | śothaḥ sadanamaṅgānāṃ saṅgo vātapurīṣayoḥ ||3|| dāhastandrā ca sarveṣu jaṭhareṣu bhavanti hi | (su. ni. a. 7) | pṛthagdoṣaiḥ samastaiśca plīhabaddhakṣatodakaiḥ ||4|| sambhavantyudarāṇyaṣṭau teṣāṃ liṅgaṃ pṛthak śṛṇu |5| udarāṇāṃ sāmānyarūpamāha– ādhmānamityādi| durbalāgniteti mando'gniryadyapyatra hetustathā'pyagneratiśayadaurbalyaṃ liṅgatvena jñeyam| udarāṇyaṣṭāviti yakṛddālyudarasya plīhodareṇa sārdhaṃ samānacikitsyatayā tathotpattiviśiṣṭadakodarāt krameṇa bhūtadakodarasyāpi samānaliṅgacikitsitatvenābhinnatvāt aṣṭāvevodarāṇi bhavanti| plīhodarādīni ca yadyapi catvāri doṣajāni, tathā'pi hetuliṅgacikitsābhedāt pṛthaguktāni||3-4||– sarveṣāmudarāṇāṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇamāha– ādhmānamityādi| mandāgniryadyapyatra hetuḥ, tathā'pyagneratiśayadaurbalyaṃ liṅgatvena jñeyam| sadanaṃ sādaḥ| vātapurīṣayoḥ saṅga iti apravṛttiḥ| teṣāṃ saṅkhyāmāha– pṛthagityādi| vātapittakaphaistrayaḥ, tribhirekaḥ, plīhnā baddhena kṣatena ‘udakena’ ityeva pā.| udakenaikaikaḥ, evamaṣṭāvevodarāṇi| yakṛddālyudarasya plīhodareṇa saha samānacikitsitatayā samānaliṅgatvenābhinnatvāt aṣṭāvevodarāṇi bhavanti, natu yakṛddālyudaraṃ pṛthak| plīhodarādīni ca yadyapi catvāri doṣajāni, tathā'pi hetuliṅgacikitsābhedāt pṛthaguktāni; teṣāṃ liṅgāni pṛthak śṛṇu||3-4||– tatra vātodare śothaḥ pāṇipānnābhikukṣiṣu ||5|| kukṣipārśvodarakaṭīpṛṣṭharuk parvabhedanam | śuṣkakāso'ṅgamardo'dhogurutā malasaṅgrahaḥ ||6|| śyāvāruṇatvagāditvamakasmādvṛddhihrāsavat | satodabhedamudaraṃ ‘ ... śirātatam’ iti pā. | tanukṛṣṇasirātatam ||7|| ādhmātadṛtivacchabdamāhataṃ prakaroti ca | vāyuścātra sarukśabdo vicaret sarvato gatiḥ ||8|| (vā. ni. a. 12) | vātodaralakṣaṇamāha– tatretyādi| akasmādvṛddhihrāsavaditi aniyatavṛddhihrāsayuktamudaram| ādhmātadṛtivaditi vātapūrṇacarmapuṭavaditi||5-8|| tatra vātodaralakṣaṇamāha– tatretyādi| hastapādādiṣu śvayathuḥ| kukṣyādiṣu ca pīḍā, udarasya vāmadakṣiṇabhāge kukṣiḥ, parvabhedanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam, adho nābheradhaḥ pakvāśaye gurutā, malasaṅgrahaḥ purīṣasyāpravṛttiḥ| tvagādiṣu śyāvāruṇatvam, ādiśabdena nakhanetragrahaṇam| ayamevameva pāṭhamūrīkaroti| akasmāddṛtihāsavaditi dṛtiścarmakhallī, hastāhatavātapūrṇadṛtivat śabdaṃ karoti, udaramiti śeṣaḥ| sarvatogatiḥ sarvakoṣṭhagato vāyuḥ sarukśabdo dhāvati||5-8|| pittodare jvaro mūrchā dāhastṛṭ kaṭukāsyatā | ‘ ... 'tīsāraḥ’ iti pā. | bhramo'tisāraḥ pītatvaṃ tvagādāvudaraṃ harit ||9|| pītatāmrasirānaddhaṃ sasvedaṃ soṣma dahyate | dhūmāyate mṛdusparśaṃ kṣiprapākaṃ pradūyate ||10|| (vā. ni. a. 12) | paittikamāha– pittetyādi| dahyata iti udaramātraṃ dahyate| dāhastu sakaladehasyaiva boddhavyaḥ| dhūmāyate dhūma ivordhvameti| kṣiprapākamiti kṣiprapākājjalodaratāṃ yātītyarthaḥ| pradūyate vyathate||9-10|| paittikamāha– pittodaretyādi| tiktāsyatā tiktamukhatvaṃ, ‘ ‘kaṭudrāvasyābhidhānāt’ iti pā.| kaṭukāsyatā iti pāṭhāntaram| bhramo'tra śaṅkhādau pītajñānamiti, harit śākavarṇanam| dahyata iti udarameva dahyate, ‘dāhastatra’ iti pā.| dāhastvatra sakaladehasyaiva boddhavyaḥ| dhūmāyate dhūmamivordhvameti| ‘kṣiprapākaṃ jalodaratām’ iti pā.| kṣiprapākājjalodaratāṃ yātītyarthaḥ| pradūyate vyathate||9-10|| śleṣmodare'ṅgasadanaṃ svāpaśvayathugauravam | nidrotkleśo'ruciḥ śvāsaḥ kāsaḥ śuklatvagāditā ||11|| udaraṃ stimitaṃ snigdhaṃ śuklarājītataṃ mahat | cirābhivṛddhaṃ kaṭhinaṃ śītasparśaṃ guru sthiram ||12|| (vā. ni. a. 12) | striyo'nnapānaṃ nakhalomamūtraviḍārtavairyuktamasādhuvṛttāḥ | yasmai prayacchantyarayo garāṃśca duṣṭāmbudūṣīviṣasevanādvā ||13|| tenāśu raktaṃ kupitāśca doṣāḥ kuryuḥ sughoraṃ jaṭharaṃ triliṅgam | tacchītavāte bhṛśadurdine ca viśeṣataḥ kupyati dahyate ca ||14|| sa cāturo muhyati hi prasaktaṃ pāṇḍuḥ kṛśaḥ śuṣyati tṛṣṇayā ca | dūṣyodaraṃ kīrtitametadeva ...|| (su. ni. a. 7) | sannipātodaramāha– striya ityādi| strīgrahaṇamavivekisannihitajanopalakṣaṇam| garaṃ saṃyogajaṃ viṣam| duṣṭamambu sagaraprāṇitṛṇaparṇādikothayutaṃ, viṣamevāgnyādyupahataṃ mandaprabhāvaṃ vā dūṣīviṣamucyate| yaduktam– “jīrṇaṃ viṣaghnauṣadhibhirhataṃ vā dāvāgnivātātapaśoṣitaṃ vā| svabhāvato vā guṇaviprahīnaṃ viṣaṃ hi dūṣīviṣatāmupaiti||” (su. ka. a. 2) iti| tenāśu raktamiti viṣasyāgneyatvena raktaduṣṭiḥ| kupitāśca doṣā iti svabhāvāt doṣatrayaprakopakaṃ viṣaṃ bhavati| tacchītavātādiṣu ‘dūṣīviṣasya tatraiva kopāt| mūrchati viṣayogāt| prasaktaṃ nirantaram|’ iti pā.| kupyatīti| dūṣyodaraṃ kīrtitametadeveti etadeva sannipātodaraṃ dūṣyodaraṃ kīrtitaṃ, na punaradhikamityarthaḥ| raktaṃ dūṣyaṃ dūṣayitvā bhavatīti dūṣyodaraṃ; kiṃvā parasparaṃ dūṣayantīti doṣā eva dūṣyāstaiḥ kṛtamudaramiti||11-14||– ślaiṣmikamāha– śleṣmetyādi| aṅgasadanamaṅgasādaḥ, svāpaḥ aṅgānāmeva, anye āsīnapracalāyitam| gauravamaṅgānām| ‘nidrā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | nidrā nidrābāhulyam| utkleśo hṛllāsaḥ| stimitaṃ niścalam, ‘ ... śirānaddham’ iti pā.| śuklasirānaddham| etacca– ‘cirābhivṛddhiḥ kaṭhinam’ iti pā.| cirābhivṛddhiriti cirapāka ityarthaḥ| guru gauravayuktam| sthiraṃ guḍaguḍāśabdarahitam| sānnipātikamāha– striya ityādi| strīgrahaṇamavivekijanopalakṣaṇaṃ, striyo nakharomādibhiryuktaṃ yasmai annapānaṃ prayacchanti, asādhuvṛttāḥ saubhāgyamicchantyaḥ kāryākāryavicāravimukhāḥ, ārtavaṃ rajaḥ| śatravo vā yasmai garaṃ saṃyogajaṃ viṣam| duṣṭamambu ‘saviṣamanuṣyatṛṇa ... ’ iti pā.| saviṣakīṭatṛṇaparṇādikothayuktam| dūṣīviṣaṃ viṣameva vāyvagnyādyupahataṃ yadalpaprabhāvaṃ, viṣapītasya vā viṇmūtraṃ, tad dūṣīviṣamucyate; ‘dūṣyambudūṣīviṣayoḥ’ iti pā.| duṣṭāmbudūṣīviṣayoḥ sevanādvā| tenāśu raktaṃ duṣṭaṃ bhavati, viṣasyāgneyatvena raktasya duṣṭiḥ| kupitāśca doṣā iti svabhāvād doṣatrayaprakopakaṃ viṣaṃ bhavati| sughoraṃ bhṛśaṃ kaṣṭakāri| jaṭharamityudaravikāram| tacchītavātādiṣu kupyati kopaṃ gacchati, dūṣīviṣasya tatraiva kopāt| dahyate santapyate| ‘muhyati’ ityatra ‘mūrchati’ iti pā.| mūrchati viṣayogāt| prasaktaṃ nirantaram| dūṣyodaraṃ kīrtitametadeveti etadeva sānnipātodaraṃ kīrtitaṃ, na punaradhikamityarthaḥ| raktaṃ dūṣyaṃ dūṣayitvā bhavatīti dūṣyodaram, athavā parasparaṃ dūṣayantīti doṣā eva dūṣyāstaiḥ kṛtamudaraṃ dūṣyodaram||11-14||- ... plīhodaraṃ kīrtayato nibodha ||15|| vidāhyabhiṣyandiratasya jantoḥ praduṣṭamatyarthamasṛk kaphaśca | plīhābhivṛddhiṃ kurutaḥ pravṛddhau plīhotthametajjaṭharaṃ vadanti ||16|| tadvāmapārśve parivṛddhimeti viśeṣataḥ sīdati cāturo'tra | mandajvarāgniḥ kaphapittaliṅgairupadrutaḥ kṣīṇabalo'tipāṇḍuḥ | savyānyapārśve yakṛti pravṛddhe jñeyaṃ yakṛddālyudaraṃ tadeva ||17|| (su. ni. a. 7) | plīhodaramāha– plīhetyādi| asṛkkaphaścetyasṛgduṣṭyaiva tattulyakāraṇatayā pittaduṣṭirapyucyate, vidāhinā raktaṃ pittaṃ ca dūṣyate; ata eva paścāt vakṣyati– “kaphapittaliṅgairupadrutaḥ” iti| atra pittasya liṅgaṃ mandajvaraḥ, kaphasya liṅgaṃ mandāgnitvamiti gadādharaḥ| plīhodara eva yakṛddālyudarasyāvarodhaṃ darśayannāha– savyānyapārśva ityādi| savyānyapārśve dakṣiṇapārśve| tadeveti tādṛśameva, plīhodarasamameva; na vilakṣaṇamityarthaḥ| yakṛddālayati doṣairbhedayatīti yakṛddālyudaram||15-17|| plīhodaramāha– abhiṣyandītyādi| doṣadhātumalasrotasāṃ kledaprāptijananam| asṛkkaphaśceti asṛkkaphajaiva tulyakāraṇatayā pittaduṣṭirucyate| vidāhinā raktaṃ pittaṃ ca dūṣyati| ata eva vakṣyati– ‘kaphapittaliṅgairupadrutaḥ’ iti| tatra pittasya liṅgaṃ mando jvaraḥ, kaphasya liṅgaṃ mandāgnitvamiti gadādharaḥ| plīhodara eva yakṛddālyudarasyāvarodhaṃ darśayannāha– savyetyādi| savyānyapārśve dakṣiṇe, tadeveti tādṛśameva, tena plīhodareṇa samameva, na vilakṣaṇamityarthaḥ| yakṛddālayati doṣairbhedayatīti yakṛddālyudaram||15-17|| udāvartarujānāhairmohatṛḍdahanajvaraiḥ | gauravārucikāṭhinyairvidyāttatra malān kramāt ||18|| (vā. ni. a. 12) | tatra doṣasambandhamāha– udāvartetyādi| udāvartarujānāhairvātaṃ, mohatṛḍdahanajvaraiḥ pittaṃ, gauravārucikāṭhinyaiḥ kaphaṃ jānīyāt||18|| tatra doṣasambandhamāha– udāvartetyādi| tatra plīhodarayakṛddālyudarayoḥ pṛthaglakṣaṇalakṣitān malān vātādīn krameṇodāvartādibhirliṅgairvidyāt| tatra udāvartarujānāhairvātaṃ, mohatṛḍdahanajvaraiḥ pittaṃ, gauravārucikāṭhinyaiḥ kaphaṃ jānīyāt||18|| yasyāntramannairupalepibhirvā bālāśmabhirvā pihitaṃ yathāvat | sañcīyate tasya malaḥ sadoṣaḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ saṅkaravacca nāḍyām ||19|| nirudhyate tasya gude purīṣaṃ nireti kṛcchrādapi cālpamalpam | hṛnnābhimadhye parivṛddhimeti tasyodaraṃ baddhagudaṃ vadanti ||20|| (su. ni. a. 7) | baddhagudamāha– yasyāntramannairityādi| upalepibhiḥ picchilairannaiḥ śākaśālukādibhiḥ| pihitaṃ vibaddham| yathāvaditi yathārham| malaḥ purīṣam| sadoṣa iti doṣatrayasahitaḥ| nāḍyāmityantranāḍyām| saṅkaravaditi sammārjanīkṣipyamāṇatṛṇādyavakaro yathā cīyate krameṇa tathetyarthaḥ| baddhagudamiti gudopari antrasya baddhatvādbaddhagudam| yaduktaṃ carake– “pakṣmabālaiḥ sahānnena bhuktairbaddhāyane gude|” (ca. ci. a. 13) iti| purīṣāyatanasya ‘baddhatvāt’ iti pā.| ruddhatvāt hṛnnābhimadhye'nnapākasthāne vṛddhiḥ; gudamātranirodhe tu maladoṣairgudādūrdhvamevodaravṛddhiḥ syāt||19-20|| baddhagudamāha– yasyetyādi| yasya puṃso'ntramupalepibhiḥ picchilairannaiḥ śākādibhirvā, yathāvaditi yathārhaṃ pihitaṃ baddhaṃ bhavati| ‘atra vāntre’ iti pā.| athavā'nne malaḥ purīṣaḥ, sadoṣaḥ doṣatrayasahitaḥ śanaiḥśanaiḥ sañcīyate sammārjanīkṣipyamāṇatṛṇādyavakaro yathā vṛddhiṃ nīyate krameṇa tathaivetyarthaḥ| tasya gude purīṣaṃ nirudhyate kṛcchrāccālpamalpaṃ nireti niḥsarati| baddhagudamiti gudopari antrasya baddhatvādbaddhagudam| yaduktaṃ carake– “pakṣmabālaiḥ sahānnena bhuktairbaddhāyane gude|” iti| purīṣāyatanasya ruddhatvāt| hṛnnābhimadhya iti annapākasthāne vṛddhiḥ, gudamātranirodhe tu maladoṣairgudādūrdhvamevodare vṛddhiḥ syāt||19-20|| śalyaṃ tathā'nnopahitaṃ yadantraṃ bhuktaṃ bhinattyāgatamanyathā vā | tasmātsruto'ntrātsalilaprakāśaḥ srāvaḥ sravedvai gudatastu bhūyaḥ ||21|| nābheradhaścodarameti vṛddhiṃ nistudyate dālyati cātimātram | etat parisrāvyudaraṃ pradiṣṭaṃ ... |22| (su. ni. a. 7) | kṣatodaramāha– ‘śalyaṃ tathā'nnopahitamityādi’ iti pā.| śalyamityādi| śalyaṃ kaṇṭakaśarkarādi| annopahitamannayuktam| bhuktamāgatamiti arthataḥ pākāśayāt; vilomenāgatamantraṃ bhinatti, ṛjvāgataṃ hi śalyamapi nāntrabhedakam| anyathā veti jṛmbhaṇātyaśanābhyāmantraṃ bhidyate| yaduktaṃ carake– “śarkarātṛṇaloṣṭāsthikaṇṭakairannasaṃyutaiḥ| bhidyetāntraṃ yadā bhuktairjṛmbhayā'tyaśanena vā||” (ca. ci. a. 13) iti| sruta iti galitaḥ| ‘srāvaḥ sravedvai gudatastu bhūyaḥ’ iti ‘bhūyo’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | bhūyo bahu yathā bhavati tathā'ntrāt srutaḥ; doṣajeṣu punarupasnehanyāyenālpa eva srāvo bhūyaḥ punaḥ punaḥ gudataśca sravet| tuśabdaścārthe, bhūyaḥśabdo'trāvartanīyaḥ; tenoktā vyākhyā sādhvī bhavati| nanu, bhinnāntrāttiryagatra srāvanirgamaḥ; tat kathaṃ “srāvaḥ sravedvai gudatastu bhūya” ityupapadyate? naivaṃ, sacchidrāntramārgeṇa bahirgatasyātivṛddhasya punarāgamanāt upasnehanyāyādvā gudataḥ srāva upapanna eva| carake'pyuktam– “pūrayan gudamantraṃ ca janayatyudaraṃ nṛṇām|” (ca. ci. a. 13) iti| ‘tena’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tena srāveṇa dravasya nimnagatvānnābheradho jaṭharaṃ vṛddhimeti; etacchidrodaraṃ jalodaramiti bhaṇyate iti gadādharaḥ| yataścarakeṇoktam– “tadadho nābheḥ prāyo'bhinirvartamānaṃ jalodaraṃ syāt|” (ca. ci. a. 13) iti| tadanye nānumanyante, yataśchidrodaraṃ śīghraṃ jalodaratāṃ yātītyabhiprāyeṇa carakeṇoktam, anyathā dakodaraṃ pṛthaṅna syāt||21||– kṣatodaramāha– śalyamityādi| śalyaṃ kaṇṭakaśarkarāsthikāṣṭhādikam| annopahitamannayuktaṃ, bhuktamāgatamityarthataḥ pakvāśayāt, vilomena nirgatamantraṃ bhinatti vidārayati, ṛjvāgataṃ śalyamapi nāntrabhedakam| anyathā veti jṛmbhaṇenātyaśitasyāntraṃ bhidyate| yaduktaṃ carake– “śarkarātṛṇaloṣṭāsthikaṇṭakairannasaṃyutaiḥ| bhidyate'ntraṃ yadā bhuktairjṛmbhayā'tyaśanena ca||” iti| sruta iti galitaḥ| srāvaḥ sravedvai gudatastu bhūya iti bhūyo bahu yathā bhavati tathā'ntrāt sruta iti nanu, bhinnāntrāt tiryagatra srāvo yuktaḥ, tatkathaṃ srāvaḥ sravedvai gudatastu bhūya ityupapadyate? naivaṃ, sacchidrāntramārgeṇa srāvasya nirgamatvādbahiṣkṛtasyātivṛddhasya punargamanādupasnehanyāyādvā gudataḥ srāva upapadyata eva| carake'pyuktam– “pūrayan gudamantraṃ ca janayatyudaraṃ nṛṇām|” iti| tena srāveṇa dravasya nimnagatvānnābheradho jaṭharaṃ vṛddhimeti, nistudyate śūlena dālyata iva| etat parisrāvyudaramanye ‘etasyeva’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | etasyeva chidrodaramāhuḥ||21|| ... dakodaraṃ kīrtayato nibodha ||22|| yaḥ snehapīto'pyanuvāsito vā vānto virikto'pyathavā nirūḍhaḥ | pibejjalaṃ śītalamāśu tasya srotāṃsi dūṣyanti hi tadvahāni ||23|| snehopalipteṣvathavā'pi teṣu dakodaraṃ pūrvavadabhyupaiti | snigdhaṃ mahattatparivṛttanābhisamātataṃ pūrṇamivāmbunā ca | yathā dṛtiḥ kṣubhyati kampate ca śabdāyate cāpi dakodaraṃ tat ||24|| (su. ni. a. 7) | utpattiviśiṣṭaṃ dakodaramāha– yaḥ snehapīta ityādi| snehapīta iti kartari ktaḥ, tena snehaṃ pītavānityarthaḥ| dūṣyantīti svakarmasu duṣṭāni ‘bhavantīti’ iti pā.| bhavanti| tadvahāni udakavahāni| teṣviti udakavahasrotaḥsu| pūrvavaditi yathā pūrvamuktam| annarasa upasnehanyāyena bahirniḥsṛtyodaraṃ janayatītyartha iti jejjaṭaḥ| gadādharastvāha– kṣatāntrodare yathā adhonābherudarābhivṛddhirgudasrāvaśca tathā jalodare'pi bhavatīti| nanu, sarveṣāmeva upasnehanyāyena bahirniḥsṛtānnarasamūlatvāt kathamanudakatvaṃ? naivaṃ, teṣu hi prathamato nātimandatvādagnerannarasasyālpatvāccānudakatvam, alpatvena tadvyapadeśāt; atra tu prāgeva bhūrijalotpattiriti viśeṣaḥ| samātataṃ vedanayā vistāryamāṇamivodaraṃ bhavati| yathā dṛtiḥ kṣubhyatīti dṛtiriva jalapūrṇā kṣubhyatīti, antarjalacalanamiva dhatte| śabdāyate guḍaguḍāyate||22-24|| dakodaramāha– dakodaramityādi| snehapīta iti kartari ktaḥ; tena ‘snehapītavānityarthaḥ|’ iti pā.| snehaṃ pītavānityarthaḥ| tasya tadvahāni srotāṃsi dūṣyantīti svakarmaṇyasamarthāni ‘bhavantīti’ iti pā.| bhavanti| tadvahānīti udakavahāni| athavā snehopalipteṣu teṣveva udakavahasrotaḥsu, pūrvavaditi kṣatāntrodare yathā nābheradhaḥ udarābhivṛddhiḥ, gudasrāvastathā jalodare bhavatīti| nanu sarveṣāmeva bahirniḥsṛtānnarasamūlatvātkathamanudakatvaṃ? ucyate– teṣu hi prathamato nātimandatvādagnerannarasasyālpatvāccānudakatvaṃ, svalpatvenāvyapadeśāt; atra tu prāgeva jalaṃ bhavatīti viśeṣaḥ| tadudaraṃ snigdhaṃ bhavati, tathā mahat, tathā parivṛttanābhi ucchalitanābhi, samātataṃ vedanayā vistīrṇamivodaraṃ bhavati| yathā dṛtiḥ kṣubhyatīti dṛtiriva jalapūrṇā kṣubhyatīti, antarjalacālanamiva dhatte, kampate veti kampanamatiśayena calanaṃ, śabdāyate guḍaguḍāyate||22-24|| janmanaivodaraṃ sarvaṃ prāyaḥ kṛcchratamaṃ matam | balinastadajātāmbu yatnasādhyaṃ navotthitam ||25|| pakṣādbaddhagudaṃ tūrdhvaṃ sarvaṃ jātodakaṃ tathā | prāyo bhavatyabhāvāya chidrāntraṃ codaraṃ nṛṇām ||26|| (ca. ci. a. 13)0 |27| udararogasya sādhyatvādilakṣaṇamāha– janmanaivetyādi| janmanaivodaramiti ‘utpattimātreṇaiva’ iti pā.| utpannamātreṇaiva| ajātodakasyodarasya lakṣaṇaṃ carake'vagantavyaṃ; tadyathā– “aśothamaruṇābhāsaṃ saśabdaṃ nātibhārikam| sadā guḍaguḍāyantaṃ ‘śirājālagavākṣitam’ iti pā.| sirājālagavākṣitam|| nābhiṃ viṣṭabhya pāyau tu vegaṃ kṛtvā praṇaśyati| hṛdvaṅkṣaṇakaṭīnābhigudapratyekaśūlinaḥ|| karkaśaṃ sṛjato vātaṃ nātimande ca pāvake| lālayā virase cāsye mūtre'lpe saṃhate viśi|| ajātodakamityetairyuktaṃ vijñāya lakṣaṇaiḥ|” (ca. ci. a. 13) iti| atra karkaśamiti vegavantam| jātodakalakṣaṇaṃ ca carake yathā– “kukṣeratimātraṃ vṛddhiḥ sirāntardhānagamanam udakapūrṇadṛtisamānakṣobhasparśanaṃ ca bhavati|” (ca. ci. a. 13) iti| pakṣādityādi| baddhagudamudaraṃ pakṣādūrdhvaṃ vināśāya bhavatīti| jātodakaṃ pakṣāt| prāyograhaṇena kadācit pakṣādūrdhvamapi na vināśāya, tathā śalyaśāstrābhimatayā cikitsayā kadācijjātodakaṃ chidrāntraṃ baddhagudaṃ ca sidhyatīti darśayati| jātodakaṃ chidrāntraṃ ca vināśāya pakṣādūrdhvamiti sambandha iti kecit||25-26|| udarasyāsādhyatvamāha– janmanetyādi| utpattimātreṇaiva kaṣṭasādhyaṃ tadudaraṃ balinaḥ puruṣasya ajātāmbu ajātodakaṃ sat yatnataḥ sādhyaṃ kṛcchratvāditi| udarāṇāṃ viśeṣeṇāsādhyatvamāha– pakṣādityādi| baddhagudamudaraṃ pakṣādūrdhvaṃ vināśāya bhavati| jātodakaṃ pakṣāt, ‘jātodakaṃ lakṣaṇam’ iti pā.| jātodakalakṣaṇaṃ carake– “kukṣeratimātraṃ vṛddhiḥ ‘śirāntardhāna ... ’ iti pā.| sirāntardhānamudakapūrṇaṃ sakṣobhasparśanaṃ bhavati” iti| prāyograhaṇena kadācitpakṣādūrdhvamapi chidrāntraṃ baddhagudaṃ ca siddhyatīti||25-26|| śūnākṣaṃ kuṭilopasthamupaklinnatanutvacam | balaśoṇitamāṃsāgniparikṣīṇaṃ ca varjayet ||27|| (ca. ci. a. 13) | pārśvabhaṅgānnavidveṣaśothātīsārapīḍitam | viriktaṃ cāpyudariṇaṃ pūryamāṇaṃ vivarjayet ||28|| (su. sū. a. 33) | sādhyatayā'bhihitānāmapyavasthāviśeṣeṇāsādhyatāmāha– śūnākṣamityādi| ‘udariṇam’ iti śeṣaḥ| kuṭilopasthamiti vakramehanam| upaklinnatanutvacamiti upaklinnā tanvī tvak yasya tam| agniparikṣīṇamiti agnikṣayaśca yadyapyudare pūrvameva bhavati, tathā'pyatra viśeṣeṇāgnikṣayo lakṣaṇāntarayuktaścāsādhyatāliṅgaṃ sambhavatīti jñeyam||27-28|| punarapyasādhyamāha– śūnetyādi| atrodareṇeti śeṣaḥ| kuṭilopasthaṃ kuṭilamehanam| upaklinnatanutvacamiti upaklinnā tanvī tvagyasya tam| tathā'gniparikṣīṇamagnikṣayaścāpyudare pūrvameva bhavati, tathā'pyatra ‘viśeṣeṇāgnikṣayopalakṣaṇāntarayuktamasādhyatāliṅgam’ iti pā.| viśeṣeṇāgnikṣayo lakṣaṇāntarayuktaścāsādhyatāliṅgaṃ bhavatīti jñeyam| punarapyasādhyalakṣaṇamāha– pārśvetyādi| ‘bhagnapārśve’ iti pā.| bhagnaṃ pārśve| viriktamapi pūryamāṇodaramityarthaḥ||27-28|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne udaranidānaṃ samāptam ||35|| iti ‘śrīkaṇṭhadattakṛtāyām’ iti pā.| śrīkaṇṭhadattaviracitāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāmudaranidānaṃ samāptam||35|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāmudaranidānam||35||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāmudaranidānam||35||

śothanidānam atha śothanidānam | raktapittakaphān vāyurduṣṭo duṣṭān bahiḥsirāḥ | nītvā ruddhagatistairhi kuryāttvaṅmāṃsasaṃśrayam ||1|| utsedhaṃ saṃhataṃ śothaṃ tamāhurnicayādataḥ | sarvaṃ hetuviśeṣaistu rūpabhedānnavātmakam ||2|| doṣaiḥ pṛthagdvayaiḥ sarvairabhighātādviṣādapi |3| (vā. ni. a. 13) | udare śothasyopadravatvenoktatvāttadanantaraṃ śothanidānam| tasya samprāptimāha– raktapittakaphānityādi| raktapittakaphān svahetubhiḥ svātantryeṇa duṣṭān kupitān, duṣṭaḥ svahetukupito vāyurbahiḥsirā bāhyā agambhīrāḥ sirā nītvā gamayitvā, taiḥ raktapittakaphaiḥ ruddhagatirāvṛtamārgo vāyurutsedhamucchrāyaṃ kuryāditi yojanā| bahiḥsirāśabdenātrāgambhīratayoktānāṃ srotasāmapi grahaṇam| tvaṅmāṃsasaṃśrayamityanena vraṇaśothādbhedaṃ darśayati, aṣṭasu vraṇavāstuṣu vraṇaśothasya sambhavāt| yaduktaṃ suśrutena– “tvaṅmāṃsasirāsnāyvasthisandhikoṣṭhamarmāṇītyaṣṭau vraṇavāstūni bhavanti|” (su. sū. a. 22) iti| saṃhataṃ saṃhatātmakam| kutaḥ saṃhatātmakamityata āha– nicayādata iti| ato'smāt pūrvoktāt raktasahitadoṣatrayasamudāyāt; etena raktasahitatridoṣajanyatvamasyoktaṃ bhavati| sarvamityādi sarvamiti pūrveṇa sambadhyate, sarvamutsedhaṃ śothamāhurityarthaḥ| hetuviśeṣairiti doṣatrayābhighātaprabhṛtibhiḥ kāraṇabhedairyo rūpabhedastasmāt sarvaṃ navātmakamāhuriti pūrvakriyayā sambandhaḥ| ‘sarvahetuviśeṣaiḥ’ iti pāṭhāntare sarveṣāṃ hetuviśeṣairityarthaḥ| dvayairiti dvandvaiḥ, sarvaistribhiḥ||1-2||– udare ‘śothasya upadravatvena’ iti pā.| śothasyopadravatvenoktatvāt tadanantaraṃ śothanidānam| asya samprāptimāha– raktetyādi| svahetubhiḥ svātantryeṇa duṣṭān kupitān raktapittakaphān svahetuduṣṭaḥ kupito vāyurbahiḥsirāḥ bāhyā agambhīrāḥ sirāḥ nītvā gamayitvā taiḥ raktapittakaphaiḥ ruddhagatirāvṛtamārgo vāyurutsedhamucchrāyaṃ kuryāditi yojanā| bahiḥsirāśabdena agambhīratayā uttānasrotasāmapi grahaṇam| tvaṅmāṃsasaṃśrayamityanena vraṇaśothādbhedaṃ darśayati, ‘pāṭhato’ iti pā.| pacyato vraṇasya vāstūnyaṣṭau, śothasya tvaṅmāṃse, iti bhedaḥ; taduktam– “tvaṅmāṃsasirāsnāyvasthisandhikoṣṭhamarmāṇītyaṣṭau vraṇavāstūni bhavanti|” iti| aṣṭasu vraṇavāstuṣu vraṇaśothasya sambhavāt| saṃhataṃ saṃhatātmakaṃ, kutaḥ saṃhatātmakamityāha– nicayāt| ataḥ pūrvoktāt raktasahitadoṣatrayasamudāyāt; etena doṣatrayajanyatvamasyoktam| tasya saṅkhyāmāha– sarvamiti pūrveṇa sambadhyate, sarvamutsedhaṃ śophamityāhurityarthaḥ| ‘ ... prabhūtakāraṇabhedairyo’ iti pā.| hetuviśeṣairdoṣatrayābhighātaprabhṛtikāraṇabhedairyo rūpabhedaḥ tasmānnavātmakamāhuriti pūrvakriyayā sambandhaḥ, ‘sarvahetuviśeṣaiḥ’ iti pāṭhāntare sarveṣāṃ śothānāṃ hetuviśeṣairityarthaḥ| doṣairiti pṛthak tribhirdoṣaistrayaḥ, ‘militairekadvayaistrayaḥ’ iti pā.| militairdvayaistrayaḥ, abhighātenaikaḥ, viṣeṇa caikaḥ||1-2|| tatpūrvarūpaṃ davathuḥ sirāyāmo'ṅgagauravam ||3|| (vā. ni. a. 13) | pūrvarūpamāha– tadityādi| davathurupatāpaḥ| sirāyāmaḥ sirāprasaraṇavat pīḍā||3|| pūrvarūpamāha– tadityādi| davathuścakṣurādiṣu tīvradāhaḥ, yaduktaṃ carake– “davathuścakṣurādibhyastīvra ūṣmā pravartate”| sirāyāmaḥ sirāprasāraṇavat pīḍā||3|| śuddhyāmayābhuktakṛśābalānāṃ ‘kṣīrāmla...’ iti pā. | kṣārāmlatīkṣṇoṣṇagurūpasevā | dadhyāmamṛcchākavirodhiduṣṭagaropasṛṣṭānnaniṣevaṇaṃ ca ||4|| arśāṃsyaceṣṭā na ca dehaśuddhirmarmopaghāto viṣamā prasūtiḥ | mithyopacāraḥ pratikarmaṇāṃ ca nijasya hetuḥ śvayathoḥ pradiṣṭaḥ ||5|| (ca. ci. a. 12) | pūrvarūpānantaraṃ kāmacārānnidānamāha– śuddhyāmayetyādi| śuddhirvamanavirecanādiḥ, āmayā jvarādayaḥ; abhuktamabhojanaṃ viguṇaṃ ca bhojanaṃ, taiḥ kṛśānāmabalānāṃ ca kṣārādisevā nijasya śvayathorhetuḥ| dadhyādayaḥ svatantrā eva hetavaḥ, āmamapakvaṃ, duṣṭaṃ doṣajanakaṃ ‘maṇḍakanavodakādi’ iti pā.| mandakanavodakādi, garaṃ saṃyogajaṃ viṣam| aceṣṭā niṣkriyatvam| na ca dehaśuddhiriti śodhanārhe'pi doṣe dehāśuddhiḥ| marmopaghāta iha doṣakṛta eva jñeyaḥ, bāhyahetujastu marmopaghāta āgantuśothahetureva| viṣamā prasūtirāmagarbhapatanādikā| mithyopacāro'samyakkaraṇamasamyagupacāraḥ| pratikarmaṇāṃ vamanādīnām||4-5|| atha kāraṇamāha– śuddhītyādi| śuddhirvamanādiḥ, āmayā jvarādayaḥ, abhuktamabhojanam, etairye kṛśāstathā abalāśca, teṣāṃ etacca– kṣīrāmleti pāṭha.| kṣīrādisevanaṃ nijasya śvayathoḥ kāraṇaṃ; ‘dadhyādiṣu’ iti pā.| dadhyādi tu svatantrameva kāraṇam| āmamapakvaṃ, duṣṭaṃ doṣajanakaṃ maṇḍakanavodakādi, garaṃ saṃyogajaṃ viṣam, aceṣṭā niṣkriyatvaṃ, na ca dehaśuddhiriti śodhanārhe'pi doṣe tatra dehāśuddhiḥ| marmopaghāta iha doṣakṛta eva jñeyaḥ, bāhyahetujaśca marmopaghāta āgantuśophahetureva| viṣamā prasūtiriti āmagarbhapatanādikā| pratikarmaṇāṃ vamanādīnāṃ, mithyopacāraḥ asamyagupacāraḥ||4-5|| sagauravaṃ syādanavasthitatvaṃ sotsedhamūṣmā'tha sirātanutvam | salomaharṣaśca vivarṇatā ca sāmānyaliṅgaṃ śvayathoḥ pradiṣṭam ||6|| sāmānyaliṅgamāha– ‘setyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | setyādi| sagauravamiti anavasthitatvaviśeṣaṇaṃ, tathā sotsedhamiti ca||6|| tasya sāmānyalakṣaṇamāha– sagauravamityādi| ūṣmasantāpayuktaṃ sirākṛśatvaṃ tāsāmalābhāt||6|| calastanutvak paruṣo'ruṇo'sitaḥ suṣuptiharṣārtiyuto'nimittataḥ | praśāmyati pronnamati prapīḍito divābalī ca śvayathuḥ samīraṇāt ||7|| (ca. ci. a. 12) | vātaśothaliṅgamāha– cala ityādi| tanutvak ‘abahulatvak’ iti pā.| abahalatvak| asitaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ| suṣuptiḥ sparśājñatā; harṣo jhiṇijhiṇivadvedanā, kiṃvā romaharṣaḥ| animittataḥ praśāmyatīti vāyoścalatvena kadācinnimittaṃ vinā'pi līno bhavati; ‘nimittata’ iti pāṭhe snehoṣṇamardanādernimittataḥ praśāmyati upaśamaṃ prāpnotīti, upaśayārthametaduktam| pronnamati prapīḍita iti prapīḍitaḥ sannantarunnamatītyarthaḥ| divābalīti divā balavān, natvabalī| snehoṣṇamardanādyaiśca praśāmyet, sa ca vātikaḥ; “yaścāpyaruṇavarṇābhaḥ śotho naktaṃ praṇaśyati|” (ca. sū. a. 18) iti carakavacanāt||7|| atha vātaśothalakṣaṇamāha– caletyādi| calaḥ sthānāt sthānāntaragatiḥ, tanutvak ‘abalatvak’ iti pā.| abahalatvak, paruṣaḥ karkaśaḥ, aruṇaḥ raktavarṇaḥ, asitaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ, suṣuptiḥ sparśājñānaṃ, harṣo lomaharṣaḥ, atra ‘atiratiḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake upalabhyate | animittataḥ praśāmyatīti vāyoścalatvena ca kadācinnimittaṃ vinā'pi vilīno bhavati, pronnamati prapīḍita iti prapīḍitaḥ sannanantaramunnamatītyarthaḥ| divābalī divābalavān, yaduktaṃ carake– “yaścāpyaruṇavarṇābhaḥ śopho naktaṃ praśāmyati|” iti||7|| mṛduḥ sagandho'sitapītarāgavān bhramajvarasvedatṛṣāmadānvitaḥ | ya uṣyate spaṣṭarugakṣirāgakṛt sa pittaśotho bhṛśadāhapākavān ||8|| (ca. ci. a. 12) | paittikamāha– mṛdurityādi| uṣyate iti dahyate||8|| paittikamāha– mṛdurityādi| mṛdusparśaḥ, gandhayuktaḥ, akṣṇo rogakṛt, atiśayadāhapākavān||8|| guruḥ sthiraḥ pāṇḍurarocakānvitaḥ prasekanidrāvamivahnimāndyakṛt | sa kṛcchrajanmapraśamo nipīḍito na connamedrātribalī kaphātmakaḥ ||9|| (ca. ci. a. 12) | kaphajamāha– gururityādi| arocakānvita iti arocakavyādhisahacārī| kṛcchrajanmapraśama iti cirotpattivināśaḥ| rātribalīti rātrau sroto'varodhajena dehakledenāceṣṭayā ca kaphasya vṛddhatvāt tajjaḥ śotho balavān bhavati; divā tu sphuṭasrotasi śarīre saceṣṭe ca na kapho balī bhavati, kiṃ tarhi vāyuḥ, tena tajjaḥ śotho divābalī bhavati||9|| kaphajamāha– gururityādi| sthiraḥ acalaḥ, praseko lālāsrāvaḥ, sa kṛcchrajanmapraśama iti rātrau sroto'varodhajena dehakledena ceṣṭayā ca kaphasya vṛddhyā tajjaḥ śotho balavān bhavati| divā sphuṭasrotasi śarīre ceṣṭāyukte ca kapho na balī vāyustena balī, tajjaḥ śotho divābalī bhavati||9|| nidānākṛtisaṃsargācchvayathuḥ syāddvidoṣajaḥ | sarvākṛtiḥ sannipātācchotho vyāmiśralakṣaṇaḥ ||10|| (ca. sū. a. 18) | vyāmiśrauṣadhavidhānārthaṃ kvāpi kvāpi prakṛtisamasamavetā api śiṣyahitaiṣitayā dvandvasannipātā atideśena ‘gaṇyante’ iti pā.| paṭhyante, ye tu vikṛtiviṣamasamavetāstān kaṇṭharaveṇa ‘paṭhati’ iti pā.| paṭhanti; ato'tideśena dvandvatrayasannipātānāha– nidānākṛtisaṃsargādityādi| vyāmiśralakṣaṇa iti militavātāditrayaliṅgaḥ| anenaiva sarvākṛtirityasyārthe siddhe tadabhidhānaṃ vātādipratyekaṃ kṛtsnaliṅganiyamārtham||10|| dvandvajatrayasannipātajamāha– nidānetyādi| dvidoṣayornidānalakṣaṇasaṃsargayoḥ dvidoṣajā jñeyāḥ| sannipātāt sarvākṛtiḥ, vyāmiśralakṣaṇaḥ militavātāditrayaliṅgaḥ||10|| abhighātena śastrādicchedabhedakṣatādibhiḥ | himānilodadhyanilairbhallātakapikacchujaiḥ ||11|| rasaiḥ śūkaiśca saṃsparśācchvayathuḥ syādvisarpavān | bhṛśoṣmā lohitābhāsaḥ prāyaśaḥ pittalakṣaṇaḥ ||12|| (vā. ni. a. 13) | abhighātajaṃ śvayathumāha– abhighātenetyādi| abhighātena yaḥ śothaḥ sa śastrādibhirbhavati| himānilodadhyanilairiti ‘himānilairudadhyanilaiḥ’ iti pā.| himānilairudadhyanilaiśca; udadhiḥ samudraḥ| bhallātakapikacchujai rasaiḥ śūkairiti bhallātakarasaiḥ, kapikacchvā śūkaiśca; kapikacchuḥ śūkaśimbī||11-12|| abhighātajaśothamāha– abhighātenetyādi| ‘śvayathuḥ saśastrādibhiḥ’ iti pā.| sa śvayathuḥ śastrādibhiḥ kṛto bhavati| himānilaḥ śītavāyuḥ, udadhyanilaḥ samudravātaḥ, bhallātakarasaiḥ kapikacchuśūkaiḥ kapikacchuḥ śūkaśimbī, eteṣāṃ sparśāt; prasaraṇaśīlaḥ, bhṛśoṣmā atiśayasantāpakṛt, pittaśvayathulakṣaṇaḥ||11-12|| viṣajaḥ saviṣaprāṇiparisarpaṇamūtraṇāt | daṃṣṭrādantanakhāghātādaviṣaprāṇināmapi ||13|| viṇmūtraśukropahatamalavadvastrasaṅkarāt | viṣavṛkṣānilasparśādgarayogāvacūrṇanāt ||14|| mṛduścalo'valambī ca śīghro dāharujākaraḥ |15| (vā. ni. a. 13) | viṣajamāha– ‘viṣajaḥ saviṣaprāṇītyādi’ iti pā.| viṣaja ityādi| saviṣaprāṇinaḥ sarpādayasteṣāṃ parisarpaṇaṃ bhramaṇaṃ tasmāt, saviṣaprāṇināṃ mūtraṇācca| daṃṣṭrādanteti daṃṣṭrā kuṭilā ‘dāḍha’ iti khyātā, tadviparītaśca danto gobalīvardanyāyāt| viṇmūtraśukropahatamalavadvastrasaṅkarāditi saviṣaprāṇināṃ viṇmūtrādyupahataṃ malavacca vastraṃ yattasya saṃsparśāt| avalambī adhogamanaśīlaḥ| śīghraḥ śīghrotpattiḥ| ayaṃ cāganturapi viśiṣṭaliṅgacikitsopayogāt pṛthak paṭhitaḥ||13-14||– ‘viṣe śothalakṣaṇamāha’ iti pā.| viṣajaśothalakṣaṇamāha– viṣajetyādi| saviṣaprāṇinaḥ saviṣā ye jantavaḥ śatapadīlūtādayaḥ, teṣāṃ śarīropari sarpaṇaṃ ‘mūtraṇam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | mūtraṇaṃ ca dvayamapi śvayathorhetuḥ| daṃṣṭrādanteti daṃṣṭrā kuṭilākārā ‘dāḍha’ iti loke, dantā agrebhavāḥ, anye daṃṣṭridantanakheti paṭhanti, tatra daṃṣṭriṇo vyāghrādayaḥ, nakhāḥ prasiddhāḥ| aviṣaprāṇināṃ manuṣyādīnāmapyabhighātaḥ śothahetuḥ| viṇmūtretyādi saviṣaprāṇināṃ viṇmūtrādyupahatamalavadvastrasya saṃsparśāt; anye ‘malavadvastu’ iti paṭhanti, tatra saviṣaprāṇināṃ viṇmūtraśukropahatatvenaitadyanmalavadvastu tasya samparkādityarthaḥ| saviṣā ye vṛkṣāsteṣāṃ yo'nilaḥ, tasya sparśādapi| ‘garakṛtrimaviṣam’ iti pā.| garaḥ kṛtrimaviṣaṃ tasyāvacūrṇanāt, tasya śarīrasparśādityarthaḥ| ‘mṛduḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | mṛduḥ mṛdusparśaḥ, calaḥ sthānāntaragatiḥ, avalambī adhogamanaśīlaḥ, śīghraḥ śīghrotpattiḥ||13-14|| doṣāḥ śvayathumūrdhvaṃ hi kurvantyāmāśayasthitāḥ ||15|| pakvāśayasthā madhye tu varcaḥsthānagatāstvadhaḥ | kṛtsnadehamanuprāptāḥ kuryuḥ sarvasaraṃ tathā ||16|| (su. ci. a. 23) | yatrasthā doṣā yatra deśe śothaṃ kurvanti tamāha– ‘doṣāḥ śvayathumūrdhvamityādi’ iti pā.| doṣā ityādi| ūrdhvamiti uraḥprabhṛtyūrdhvadehe| madhya iti uraḥpakvāśayamadhye| adha iti pakvāśayādadhaḥ| sarvasaraṃ sarvaśarīrasaraṇaśīlam||15-16|| yasmin deśe doṣāḥ śophaṃ kurvanti tamāha– doṣā ityādi| ūrdhvamiti uraḥprabhṛtyūrdhvadehe| madhya iti uraḥpakvāśayamadhye, adha iti pakvāśayādadho varcaḥsthānaṃ purīṣāśayaḥ, sarvaśarīrasaraṇaśīlam||15-16|| yo madhyadeśe śvayathuḥ sa kaṣṭaḥ sarvagaśca yaḥ | ‘adhāṅga’ iti aśuddhaḥ pā. | ardhāṅge riṣṭabhūtaḥ syādyaścordhvaṃ parisarpati ||17|| śvāsaḥ pipāsā chardiśca daurbalyaṃ jvara eva ca | yasya cānne rucirnāsti śvayathuṃ taṃ vivarjayet ||18|| (su. ci. a. 23) | ananyopadravakṛtaḥ śothaḥ pādasamutthitaḥ | puruṣaṃ hanti nārīṃ ca mukhajo guhyajo dvayam | navo'nupadravaḥ śothaḥ sādhyo'sādhyaḥ pureritaḥ ||19|| (vā. ni. a. 13) | vivarjayet kukṣyudarāśritaṃ ca tathā gale marmaṇi saṃśritaṃ ca | sthūlaḥ kharaścāpi bhavedvivarjyo yaścāpi bālasthavirābalānām ||20|| ataḥ paraṃ kṛcchrādibhedamāha– yo madhyadeśa ityādi| madhyadehagasya kaṣṭatvaṃ taddeśagaśothaprabhāvāt| sarvaga iti sarvadehagāmī| sarvaja iti pāṭhāntare sarvajaḥ sānnipātikaḥ| riṣṭabhūta iti riṣṭatulyaḥ, bhūtaśabda upamāne; yathā– mātṛbhūtaḥ, pitṛbhūta iti| vyādherevātra riṣṭabhūtatvaṃ, tasya ca nimittakṛtatvāt bhūtaśabda upātta iti kārtikaḥ| anye tu bhūtaśabdaṃ svarūpavacanamāhuḥ| yaścordhvaṃ parisarpatīti puruṣaviṣayakametat; cakārāt striyāśca uparijo yo'dho yāti sa gṛhyate, tathā guhyajo yaḥ sarvagaḥ| vacanaṃ hi– “yastu pādābhinirvṛttaḥ śothaḥ sarvāṅgago bhavet| puruṣaṃ hanti, nārīṃ ca mukhajo, guhyajo dvayam||” (ca. sū. a. 18) iti| ananyopadravakṛta iti anyasya upadravā anyopadravāstadviparītā ananyopadravāḥ; etenāyamarthaḥ– śothasyaiva ye upadravāstaiḥ kṛtaḥ| te ca– “śvāsaḥ pipāsā daurbalyaṃ jvaraśchardirarocakaḥ| hikkātīsārakāsāśca śothinaṃ kṣapayanti hi||” (su. ci. a. 23) iti suśrutoktāḥ| carake'pyuktam– “chardistṛṣṇā'ruciḥ śvāso jvaro'tīsāra eva ca| saptako'yaṃ sadaurbalyaḥ śothopadravasaṅgrahaḥ||” (ca. ci. a. 18) iti| athavā anyamupadravaṃ karotīti anyopadravakṛnnidānam| nānyopadravakṛdananyopadravakṛt, tataḥ svanidānāt ‘jātaḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ; tena śothajanakanidānādeva utpanna ityarthaḥ| pāṇḍurogādau tu yaḥ śothaḥ pādasamutthitaḥ so'nyopadravakṛto nidānāntarājjātaḥ sādhya eva| ‘ānanopadravagata’ iti pāṭhāntare ayamarthaḥ– pādayorutthitaḥ pūrvaṃ paścādānanamupadraveṇa prasāreṇa upadravatvena vā gataḥ| tathāca tantrāntaram– “ ‘pādapravṛttaśvayathurnṛṇām’ iti pā.| pādapravṛttaḥ śvayathurnṛṇāṃ yaḥ prāpnuyānmukham| strīṇāṃ vaktrādadho yāti, bastijaśca na sidhyati||” iti| ‘kṣīrapāṇinā ... ’ iti pā.| kṣārapāṇinā'pyuktam– “ūrdhvagāmī naraṃ padbhyāmadhogāmī mukhāt striyam| ubhayaṃ bastisañjātaḥ śotho hanti na saṃśayaḥ||” iti| guhyaja iti bastijātaḥ| dvayamiti naraṃ nārīṃ ca| asādhyaḥ purerita iti “ardhāṅge riṣṭabhūta” ityādinā||17-20|| ataḥ sthānāśrayatve kṛcchrādibhedamāha– ya ityādi| madhyagaśvayathoḥ kaṣṭasādhyatvaṃ taddeśaprabhāvāt| sarvaga iti sarvadehagāmī, ‘sarvaja’ iti ‘pāṭhāntare’ iti pā.| pāṭhāntaraṃ, tatra sānnipātikaḥ| riṣṭabhūta iti riṣṭatulyaḥ; bhūtaśabdo hyupamāne, yathā mātṛbhūtaḥ pitṛbhūta iti| yaścordhvaṃ parisarpatīti puruṣaviṣayametat, cakārāt striyāścoparijo yo'dho yāti sa gṛhyate, tathā guhyajo yaḥ sa sarvagaḥ| upadravaviśeṣasyāsādhyatvamāha– śvāsa iti| yasyaitāni santi śvayathau sati, taṃ parivarjayet| sthānabhedenāsādhyatvamāha– ananyetyādi| na anyopadravāḥ ananyopadravāḥ śophasyopadravāstaiḥ kṛtaḥ, te ca suśrutoktāḥ– “śvāsaḥ pipāsā daurbalyaṃ jvaraśchardirarocakaḥ| hikkātīsārakāsāśca śothinaṃ kṣapayanti hi|” iti| carake'pyuktam– “chardiḥ śvāso'rucistṛṣṇā jvaro'tīsāra eva ca| ‘saptakopam’ iti pā.| saptako'yaṃ sadaurbalyaḥ śothopadravasaṅgraha||” iti| athavā anyamupadravaṃ karotīti anyopadravakṛt nidānaṃ, na anyopadravakṛt ananyopadravakṛt, tato nidānājjāta ityanena śophajanakanidānādevotpanna ityarthaḥ| pāṇḍurogādau tu yaḥ śophaḥ so'nyopadravakṛto nidānājjātaḥ sādhya eva| pādasamutthitaḥ puruṣaṃ hanti nārīṃ tu mukhajo hanti, guhyajo bastisañjātaḥ, atra ‘sarpan’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| dvayamiti naraṃ nārīṃ ca| yaduktaṃ tantrāntare– “pādapravṛttaḥ śvayathurnṛṇāṃ yaḥ prāpnuyānmukham| vakrādadhastādyo yāti bastijaśca na siddhyati|” kṣīrapāṇinā'pyuktam– “ūrdhvagāmī naraṃ padbhyāmadhogāmī mukhātstriyam| ubhayorbastisañjātaḥ śotho hanti na saṃśayaḥ||” ‘iti’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | iti| sādhyāsādhyalakṣaṇamāha– nava iti| navo navotthānaḥ, upadravarahitaḥ, upadravāḥ pūrvoktāḥ śvāsādayaḥ, tairmuktaḥ sa sādhyaḥ, asādhyaḥ ‘pūrverita ūrdhvāṅge iti bhūtaḥ’ iti pā.| pūrvairita ūrdhvāṅge riṣṭabhūtaḥ||17-20|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne śothanidānaṃ samāptam ||36|| iti ‘śrīkaṇṭhadattakṛtāyām’ iti pā.| śrīkaṇṭhadattaviracitāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ śothanidānaṃ samāptam||36|| ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ śothanidānam||36||

vṛddhinidānam atha vṛddhinidānam | kruddho'nūrdhvagatirvāyuḥ śothaśūlakaraścaran | muṣkau vaṅkṣaṇataḥ prāpya phalakoṣābhivāhinīḥ ||1|| prapīḍya dhamanīrvṛddhiṃ karoti phalakoṣayoḥ | doṣāsramedomūtrāntraiḥ sa vṛddhiḥ saptadhā gadaḥ ||2|| mūtrāntrajāvapyanilāddhetubhedastu kevalam |3| (vā. ni. a. 11) | śothatvasāmānyāt śothānantaraṃ vṛddhirabhidhīyate| vṛddheḥ samprāptimāha– kruddho'nūrdhvagatirvāyurityādi| anūrdhvagatiradhogatirvāyuḥ muṣkau prāpya caran gacchan vaṅkṣaṇato meḍhrorusandherityarthaḥ| meḍhrajaṅghāsandheḥ sakāśāt; phalakoṣābhivāhinīriti phalaṃ ca koṣaśca phalakoṣau, athavā phalayoḥ koṣau, tadvahā dhamanīśca prapīḍya sandūṣya, vṛddhiṃ karoti| phalakoṣayoriti dvivacanamupalakṣaṇaṃ, tenaikakoṣe'pi dṛśyamānā vṛddhiḥ saṅgatā| sa vṛddhiriti “kticktau ca sañjñāyām” ityanena ktijanto vṛddhiśabdaḥ puṃliṅgaḥ, ktinnantastu strīliṅgaḥ| vṛddhiḥ kuraṇḍo'bhidhīyate| saṅkhyeyanirdeśādeva saṅkhyāyāṃ labdhāyāṃ saptadheti vacanaṃ nyūnādhikasaṅkhyānirāsārthaṃ, tena dvandvajādivṛddheradhikāyā nirāsaḥ, asambhavastu tasyā vyādhisvabhāvāt; mūtrāntravṛddhyorvātavṛddhyantarbhāvāt nyūnasaṅkhyānirāsārtham anayorvātajatve'pi nimittacikitsābhedāt pṛthagabhidhānaṃ, nimittabhedanibandhana eva vyādhibhedaḥ| yaduktam– “doṣadūṣyasaṃsargādāyatanaviśeṣānnimittataścaiṣāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bhedaḥ|” (su. sū. a. 24) iti| ata āha– mūtrāntrajāvapyanilāddhetubhedastu kevalamiti||1-2|| śothādhikārāt vṛddhirabhidhīyate| vṛddheḥ samprāptimāha– kruddha ityādi| anūrdhvagatirvāyuḥ adhogatirvāto muṣkau prāpya caran gacchan, vaṅkṣaṇato meḍhrajaṅghāsandheḥ sakāśāt, phalakoṣābhivāhinīriti phalaṃ ca kośaśca phalakośau, athavā phalayoḥ kośau phalakośau, tadvahā dhamanīḥ prapīḍya sandūṣya vṛddhiṃ karoti, phalakoṣayoriti dvivacanamupalakṣaṇaṃ, tenaikaphalakoṣe'pi dṛśyamānā vṛddhiḥ sammatā| vṛddhiḥ ‘kuraṇḍa’ iti loke| vṛddheḥ saṅkhyāmāha– doṣetyādi| doṣatrayaistrayaḥ, raktenaikaḥ, medasā caikaḥ, mūtreṇaikaḥ, evaṃ ‘sapta saṅkhyeyaiva nirdeśādeva’ iti pā.| sapta| saṅkhyeyanirdeśādeva saṅkhyāyāṃ labdhāyāṃ punaḥ saptadheti vacanaṃ nyūnādhikasaṅkhyānirāsārthaṃ, dvandvajāyā api vṛddhernirāsaḥ, dvandvajāyāstvasambhavo vyādhisvabhāvāt; mūtrāntravṛddhyorvātavṛddhyantarbhāvāt nyūnasaṅkhyānirāsaḥ, anayorvātajatve'pi nidānacikitsābhedāt pṛthagabhidhānaṃ, nidānabhedanibandhana eva vyādhibhedaḥ| uktaṃ ca– “doṣadūṣyasaṃsargādāyatanaviśeṣānnimittataścaiṣāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bhedaḥ” iti| ata eva mūtrāntrajāvapi vātāt, tatra hetubhedata eva bhedaḥ kevala iti| vṛddhiśabdaḥ pulliṅgo vā||1-2|| vātapūrṇadṛtisparśo rūkṣo vātādaheturuk ||3|| pakvodumbarasaṅkāśaḥ pittāddāhoṣmapākavān kaphācchīto guruḥ snigdhaḥ kaṇḍūmān kaṭhino'lparuk ||4|| kṛṣṇasphoṭāvṛtaḥ pittavṛddhiliṅgaśca raktajaḥ | kaphavanmedasā vṛddhirmṛdustālaphalopamaḥ ||5|| mūtradhāraṇaśīlasya mūtrajaḥ sa tu gacchataḥ | ambhobhiḥ pūrṇadṛtivat kṣobhaṃ yāti saruṅmṛduḥ ||6|| mūtrakṛcchramadhaḥ syācca cālayan phalakoṣayoḥ |7| (vā. ni. a. 11) | vātajādīnāṃ mūtrajāntānāṃ vṛddhīnāṃ krameṇa lakṣaṇānyāha– vātetyādi| aheturugiti animittato dāhādiruk| raktaje ‘kṛṣṇasphoṭāvṛta’ iti pittajavṛddhiliṅgādadhikaṃ; tena hetuliṅgacikitsābhedādraktajavṛddhiḥ pṛthaggaṇyate| medoje tālaphalopama iti pakvatālaphalamiva nīlavartulaḥ| mūtraje mūtrakṛcchramiti mūtrakṛcchravat vedanā| cālayan phalakoṣayoriti phalakoṣayoścālayan calo bhavannitastato gacchan so'dhaḥ syāt| cālayanniti svārthiko ṇic||3-6||– vātajamāha– vātetyādi| dṛtiścarmakhalliḥ| animittato bhedatodādiruk| pittajamāha– pakvetyādi| pakvodumbarasaṅkāśaḥ pakvodumbaraphalābhaḥ, tathā dāhādiyuktaḥ| kaphavṛddhimāha– kaphādityādi| kaphād vṛddhiḥ śītaḥ śītasparśaḥ, tathā guruḥ snigdhaḥ kaṇḍūmān kaṭhino'śmavat, alparuk mandavedanaḥ| raktajamāha– raktetyādi| raktajo vṛddhiḥ, atra tu kṛṣṇasphoṭaiścitaḥ pittavṛddhiliṅgaiśca pakvodumbarasaṅkāśādibhiryuto bhavet| atra tu kṛṣṇasphoṭāvṛta iti pittavṛddhiliṅgādadhikaṃ, tena hetubhedacikitsābhedādraktajo vṛddhiḥ pṛthaggaṇyate| medojamāha– ‘ ... lakṣaṇaḥ’ iti pā.| kaphavatkaphavṛddhilakṣaṇaṃ tālaphalopama iti pakvatālavannīlavartulaḥ| mūtrajamāha– mūtretyādi| mūtradhāraṇaśīlasya mūtrajo bhavati, gacchataḥ puṃsaḥ jalapūrṇadṛtivat kṣobhaṃ yāti pūrito bhavati, saruk savyathaḥ, mṛduḥ mṛdusparśaḥ| mūtrakṛcchramiti mūtrakṛcchravedanaḥ| phalakośayoriti phalakośayoścālayan calo bhavannitastato gacchan so'dhaḥ syāt| cālayanniti svārthiko ṇic| ‘valayaṃ phalakośayoḥ’ iti pāṭhe phalakośayoradhastādvalayaṃ kaṅkaṇaṃ syāt||3-6||– vātakopibhirāhāraiḥ śītatoyāvagāhanaiḥ ||7|| dhāraṇeraṇabhārādhvaviṣamāṅgapravartanaiḥ | kṣobhaṇaiḥ kṣobhito'nyaiśca kṣudrāntrāvayavaṃ yadā ||8|| pavano viguṇīkṛtya svaniveśādadho nayet | kuryādvaṅkṣaṇasandhistho granthyābhaṃ śvayathuṃ tadā ||9|| upekṣyamāṇasya ca muṣkavṛddhimādhmānarukstambhavatīṃ sa vāyuḥ | ‘pīḍito ... ’ iti pā. | prapīḍito'ntaḥsvanavān prayāti pradhmāpayanneti punaśca muktaḥ ||10|| agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate yasyāntrāvayavāśleṣānmuṣkayorvātasambhavāt | antravṛddhirasādhyo'yaṃ vātavṛddhisamākṛtiḥ ||11|| (vā. ni. a. 11) | antravṛddhimāha– vātakopibhirityādi| dhāraṇaṃ vegasyopasthitasya, īraṇamaprāptasya| kṣobhaṇaiḥ kṣubhito'nyairiti balavadvigrahadhanurākarṣaṇādibhiḥ| kṣudrāntrāvayavamiti bṛhadantravyudāsārtham| viguṇīkṛtyeti saṅkucīkṛtya| dviguṇīkṛtyeti pāṭhāntare saṅkocena dviguṇīkṛtya| svaniveśāt svasthānāt| tadā vaṅkṣaṇasandhisthaḥ san vaṅkṣaṇasandhau granthirūpaṃ sādhyaṃ śvayathuṃ karoti, tatra granthirūpeṇa sthitvā kālāntareṇa phalakoṣaṃ gacchatīti| tāṃ muṣkavṛddhimādhmānarukstambhavatīmupekṣyamāṇasya ‘acikitsitaḥ puruṣasya’ iti pā.| acikitsitapuruṣasya| atra bhojaḥ– “antraṃ dviguṇamādāya jantornayati vaṅkṣaṇam| vaṅkṣaṇāttadrujāyuktaṃ phalakoṣaṃ prapadyate||” iti| pradhmāpayanniti ucchūnayan| asādhyo'yamiti kathaṃ? yato'sya cikitsā'bhihitā; naivam, aprāptaphalakoṣāyāmayaṃ cikitsāvidhiḥ; prāptaphalakoṣā tvasādhyā; yāpyāyāṃ vā tasyāṃ cikitsāvidhiḥ| yaduktaṃ bhoje– “yāpyāṃ tāmantrajāṃ viduḥ|” iti| bradhnanidānaṃ tu tantrāntare paṭhyate| tadyathā– “atyabhiṣyandigurvannasevanānnicayaṃ gataḥ| karoti granthivacchothaṃ doṣo vaṅkṣaṇasandhiṣu|| jvaraśūlāṅgasādāḍhyaṃ taṃ bradhnamiti nirdiśet||” iti||7-10|| antravṛddhimāha– vātetyādi| vātakopibhirāhārai rūkṣatiktakaṣāyādibhirāsevitaistathā śītatoyāvagāhanaistathā dhāraṇeraṇabhārādibhiranyaiśca kṣobhaṇaiḥ kṣobhitaḥ kupitaḥ pavano vāyuryadā yasmin kāle kṣudrāntrāvayavaṃ (mūtraśakṛdgātraikadeśaṃ?) svaniveśāt svasthānāt, dviguṇīkṛtyā'dho nayediti piṇḍārthaḥ| kvacitpustake agrimapaṅktiḥ ekapaṅktipaścāt upalabhyate | anye viguṇīkṛtyeti paṭhanti| dhāraṇamupasthitavegasya atra ‘iti’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.|, īraṇamaprāptavegasya, kṣobhaṇaiḥ pūrvoktaiḥ, anyairiti balavadvigrahaiḥ dhanurākarṣaṇādibhiḥ, viṣamāṅgapravartanaiḥ viṣamatvena śarīramoṭanaiḥ| kvacitpustake ‘anye viguṇīkṛtyeti paṭhanti|’ iti paṅktiḥ atra upalabhyate | pavano vaṅkṣaṇasandhisthaḥ san, vaṅkṣaṇasandhau granthirūpamasādhyaṃ śvayathuṃ karoti| tatra granthirūpeṇa sthitvā kālāntareṇa phalakośaṃ gacchati| tāṃ muṣkavṛddhimādhmānarukstambhavatīṃ tadopekṣamāṇasyācikitsataḥ puruṣasya| yadāha bhojaḥ– “antraṃ dviguṇamādāya jantornayati vaṅkṣaṇam| vaṅkṣaṇāttadrujāyuktaṃ phalakośaṃ prapadyate||” iti| sa ca śvayathuḥ kareṇa pīḍitaḥ saśabdaṃ prayāti, muktaḥ sannādhmāpayan pūrayan punarāyāti| asādhyamāha– yasyetyādi| āśleṣāt saṃyogāt, vātasañcayāt muṣkayorantravṛddhirbhavati| ayamasādhyaḥ, kathaṃ tarhi cikitsā? aprāptaphalakośayościkitsāvidhiḥ, prāptaphalakoṣā tvasādhyā| yāpyāyāṃ ‘vā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | vā cikitsāvidhiḥ| yaduktaṃ bhoje– ‘yāpyāṃ tāmantrajāṃ viduḥ’ iti| bradhnanidānaṃ tu tantrāntare paṭhyate, tadyathā– “atyabhiṣyandigurvannasevanānnicayaṃ gataḥ| karoti granthivacchothaṃ doṣo vaṅkṣaṇasandhiṣu| jvaraśūlāgnisādāḍhyaṃ taṃ bradhnamiti nirdiśet||” iti||7-10|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne vṛddhinidānaṃ samāptam ||37|| iti śrīkaṇṭhadattakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ vṛddhinidānaṃ samāptam||37|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ vṛddhinidānam||37||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyakṛtāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāṃ vṛddhinidānam||37||

galagaṇḍagaṇḍamālāpacīgranthyarbudanidānam atha galagaṇḍa-gaṇḍamālāpacī-granthyarbudanidānam | nibaddhaḥ śvayathuryasya muṣkavallambate gale | mahān vā yadi vā hrasvo galagaṇḍaṃ tamādiśet ||1|| (su. ni. a. 11) | vṛddhiyuktamuṣkasamānaliṅgatvāttadanantaraṃ galagaṇḍanidānam| tasya sāmānyaliṅgamāha– nibaddhaḥ śvayathurityādi| nibaddho'nubandhavān| muṣkavadaṇḍavat| bhoje'pyuktam– “mahāntaṃ śothamalpaṃ vā hanumanyāgalāśrayam| lambantaṃ muṣkavaddṛṣṭvā galagaṇḍaṃ vinirdiśet||” iti||1|| vṛddhiyuktamuṣkasādharmyāttadanantaraṃ galagaṇḍanidānam| tasya sāmānyaliṅgamāha– nibaddha ityādi| nibaddho'nubandhavān, muṣkavat aṇḍavat| yaduktaṃ bhojena– “mahāntaṃ śothamalpaṃ vā hanumanyāgalāśrayam| lambantaṃ muṣkavaddṛṣṭvā galagaṇḍaṃ vinirdiśet||” iti||1|| vātaḥ kaphaścāpi gale praduṣṭo manye ca saṃśritya tathaiva medaḥ | kurvanti gaṇḍaṃ kramaśaḥ svaliṅgaiḥ samanvitaṃ taṃ galagaṇḍamāhuḥ ||2|| (su. ni. a. 11) | tasya samprāptimāha– vāta ityādi| vātakaphamedāṃsi pṛthak galagaṇḍakāraṇāni, tena traya eva galagaṇḍāḥ; paittikastu na bhavatyeva, vyādhisvabhāvāt; cāturthakajvaravat| cāturthake hi vacanam– “cāturthako darśayati prabhāvaṃ dvividhaṃ jvaraḥ| jaṅghābhyāṃ ślaiṣmikaḥ pūrvaṃ śirasto'nilasambhavaḥ||” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| kramaśa ityanena śanaireva vardhanaṃ darśayati| svaliṅgaiḥ samanvitamiti “nibaddhaḥ śvayathuḥ” ityādinā uktagalagaṇḍaliṅgairanvitam||2|| tasya samprāptimāha– vāta ityādi| vātakaphamedāṃsi pṛthaggalagaṇḍakāraṇāni, tena traya eva galagaṇḍāḥ paittikastu na bhavatyeva, vyādhisvabhāvāt| manye ubhe ‘kaṇṭhasandhī’ iti pā.| kaṇṭhasandhau| kramaśa iti śanairvṛddhirdarśitā| svaliṅgaiḥ ‘samanvitamiti’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | samanvitamiti vātakaphamedolakṣaṇaiḥ samanvitamiti||2|| todānvitaḥ kṛṣṇasirāvanaddhaḥ śyāvo'ruṇo vā pavanātmakastu | pāruṣyayuktaściravṛddhyapāko yadṛcchayā pākamiyātkadācit ||3|| kvacitpustake agrimapaṅktiḥ ekaślokapūrvaṃ upalabhyate vairasyamāsyasya ca tasya jantorbhavettathā tālugalapraśoṣaḥ |4| (su. ni. a. 11) | vātajamāha– todānvite ityādi| ciravṛddhiriti vikāraprabhāvāt vātajo'pi cireṇa vardhate| yadṛcchayā pākamiyāditi kāraṇāpratiniyamena kadācit pākaṃ yāti, kāraṇāpratiniyamaśca bāhyo'bhipretaḥ, ābhyantarastu pākakāraṇaṃ pittaṃ raktaṃ ca niyatameva| kadāciditi na sarvakālam| “yadṛcchayā caiva bhavet kadācit” iti pāṭhāntare ‘pāka’ iti śeṣaḥ||3||– vātikamāha– todānvita ityādi| todaḥ pīḍāviśeṣaḥ, kṛṣṇasirāvṛtaḥ, pāruṣyayuktaḥ sparśanakarkaśaḥ| ciravṛddhiriti vyādhiprabhāvāt vātajo'pi cireṇa vardhate| kāraṇāpratiniyamena kadācit pākaṃ gacchati| kāraṇāpratiniyamaśca bāhyo'bhimataḥ, ‘ābhyantaraśca’ iti pā.| ābhyantaraṃ tu pākakāraṇaṃ pittaṃ raktaṃ ca niyatameva| kadāciditi na sarvakālam| ‘yadṛcchayā ‘caiṣa’ iti pā.| caiva bhavet’ iti pāṭhāntaram| tatra ‘pāka’ iti śeṣaḥ||3||– sthiraḥ savarṇo gururugrakaṇḍūḥ śīto mahāṃścāpi kaphātmakastu ||4|| cirābhivṛddhiṃ bhajate cirādvā prapacyate mandarujaḥ kadācit | mādhuryamāsyasya ca tasya jantorbhavettathā tālugalapralepaḥ ||5|| (su. ni. a. 11) | śleṣmajamāha– sthira ityādi| savarṇa iti prakṛtisamavarṇaḥ||4-5|| ślaiṣmikamāha– sthira ityādi| sthiro niścalaḥ, ‘savarṇaṃ prakṛtiḥ samavarṇaḥ’ iti pā.| savarṇaḥ prakṛtivarṇaḥ, mahān sthūlaḥ| mandaruja ityādi kadācidyadā prapacyate tadā mandaruja eva prapacyate, pākakāle pīḍā na bhavatītyarthaḥ| pralepa iti śleṣmaṇā lipta iva||4-5|| snigdho guruḥ pāṇḍuraniṣṭagandho medobhavaḥ kaṇḍuyuto'lparuk ca | pralambate'lābuvadalpamūlo dehānurūpakṣayavṛddhiyuktaḥ ||6|| snigdhāsyatā tasya bhavecca jantorgale'nuśabdaṃ kurute ca nityam |7| (su. ni. a. 11) | medojamāha– snigdha ityādi| dehānurūpakṣayavṛddhiyukta iti dehakṣaye kṣayaṃ, dehavṛddhau ca vṛddhiṃ yātītyarthaḥ| gale'nuśabdamiti anunādaṃ karoti| ‘gale tu śabdam’ iti pāṭhāntaraṃ sugamam||6||– medojamāha– snigdha ityādi| ‘aniṣṭagandhī’ iti pā.| aniṣṭagandho, alābuvat tumbīphalavat, alpamūlastanumūlaḥ| dehānurūpakṣayavṛddhiḥ– dehakṣaye kṣayaṃ kārśyaṃ, dehavṛddhau vṛddhiṃ, yātītyarthaḥ| gale'nuśabdamiti anunādaṃ pratiśabdaṃ karoti; “galena śabdam” iti pāṭhāntaraṃ sugamam||6||– kṛcchrācchvasantaṃ mṛdusarvagātraṃ saṃvatsarātītamarocakārtam ||7|| kṣīṇaṃ ca vaidyo galagaṇḍayuktaṃ bhinnasvaraṃ cāpi vivarjayecca |8| (su. ni. a. 11) | asādhyatāmāha– kṛcchrācchvasantamityādi| kṛcchrācchvasantaṃ duḥkhena śvāsavimokṣakāriṇam| bhinnasvaraṃ svarabhedavantam||7||– asādhyamāha– kṛcchrādityādi| duḥkhena śvāsavimokṣakārakaṃ, mṛdusarvagātraṃ śithilasarvagātram, atikrāntavatsaraṃ, bhinnasvaraṃ svarabhedavantam||7||– karkandhukolāmalakapramāṇaiḥ kakṣāṃsamanyāgalavaṅkṣaṇeṣu ||8|| medaḥkaphābhyāṃ ciramandapākaiḥ syādgaṇḍamālā bahubhiśca gaṇḍaiḥ |9| (su. ni. a. 11) | sthānatulyatayā gaṇḍamālāmihaivāha– karkandhukolāmalakapramāṇairityādi| karkandhuḥ śṛgālakoliḥ, kolaṃ bṛhadbadaram| medaḥkaphābhyāmiti medo dūṣyaṃ, kapho doṣo'trārambhakaḥ, medaḥkaphau prādhānyenoktau; tena vātapittasambandho'pyatra draṣṭavyaḥ| yadāha bhojaḥ– “vātapittakaphā vṛddhā medaścāpi samācitam| jaṅghayoḥ kaṇḍarāḥ prāpya matsyāṇḍasadṛśān bahūn|| kurvanti ‘granthayastebhyaḥ’ iti pā.| granthitāṃstebhyaḥ punaḥ prakupito'nilaḥ| tān doṣānūrdhvago vakṣaḥkakṣamanyāgalāśritaḥ|| nānāprakārān kurute granthīn sā tvapacī matā| ‘apacīkaṇṭhamanyāsu kakṣavaṅkṣaṇasandhiṣu||’ iti pā.| tāṃ tu mālākṛtiṃ vidyāt kaṇṭhahṛddhanusandhiṣu|| gaṇḍamālāṃ vijānīyādapacītulyalakṣaṇām|” iti| syādgaṇḍamāleti mālātulyagaṇḍayogāt gaṇḍamālā| galamātra eva gaṇḍamālā carake paṭhitā| yathā– “medaḥkaphācchoṇitasañcayottho galasya madhye galagaṇḍa ekaḥ syādgaṇḍamālā bahubhiśca gaṇḍaiḥ” (ca. ci. a. 12) iti||8||– sthānatulyatayā ‘galagaṇḍamālāmihaivāha’ iti pā.| gaṇḍamālāmihaivāha– karkandhvityādi| karkandhurlaghubadaraṃ, kolaṃ bṛhadbadaram| aṃsau bāhumūle, manyā ‘śirodhiḥ’ iti pā.| śirodhaḥ, vaṅkṣaṇaṃ jānūrusandhiḥ| medaḥkaphābhyāmityādi| medo dūṣyaṃ, kapho doṣo'trārambhakaḥ, medaḥkaphau ca prādhānyenoktau, tena ‘vātapittasañcayo'pyevam’ iti pā.| vātapittasañcayo'pyatra draṣṭavyaḥ| yadāha bhojaḥ– “vātapittakaphā vṛddhā medaścāpi samācitam| jaṅghayoḥ kaṇḍarāḥ prāpya matsyāṇḍasadṛśānbahūn|| kurvanti granthitāṃstebhyaḥ punaḥ prakupito'nilaḥ| tāndoṣānūrdhvago vakṣaḥkakṣamanyāgalāśritaḥ| nānāprakārānkurute granthīn sā tvapacī matā| vyāmiśradoṣasañjātā kṛcchrasādhyā prakīrtitā|| tāsāṃ vātottarā rūkṣā vātavedanayā'nvitā| kṣiprapākasamutthānā dāhayuktā ca paittikī|| gūḍhapākā ca kaṭhinā kaphāt snigdhā'lparukkarā| medovikārā ślaiṣmikī ca viśeṣādatimārdavā|| apacī kaṇṭhamanyāsu kakṣavaṅkṣaṇasandhiṣu| tāṃ tu mālākṛtisamāṃ kaṇṭhahṛddantasandhiṣu| kaṇṭhamālāṃ vijānīyādapacītulyalakṣaṇam||” iti| syādgaṇḍamāleti mālātulyagaṇḍāśrayā gaṇḍamālā| galamātra eva carake gaṇḍamālā paṭhitā, yathā– “medaḥkaphācchoṇitasañcayottho galasya ‘manye’ iti pā.| pārśve galagaṇḍa ekaḥ| syādgaṇḍamālā bahubhiśca gaṇḍaiḥ” iti||8||– te granthayaḥ kecidavāptapākāḥ sravanti naśyanti bhavanti cānye ||9|| kālānubandhaṃ ciramādadhāti saivāpacīti pravadanti tajjñāḥ | sādhyāḥ smṛtāḥ pīnasapārśvaśūlakāsajvaracchardiyutāstvasādhyāḥ ||10|| gaṇḍamālātulyatayā apacīmāha– te granthaya ityādi| te iti gaṇḍamālārambhakadoṣadūṣyakṛtā ye granthayasta evetyarthaḥ| kālānubandhaṃ ciramiti carakalānubandham| saivāpacīti tādṛśī ‘analparūpā’ iti pā.| amālārūpā apacī bhaṇyate| saivāpacīti itiśabdenābhihitatvāt pravadantīti kriyāyoge'pi na dvitīyā| apacīniruktiścāparāparopacīyamānatayā| ata eva “cayaprakarṣādapacīṃ vadanti|” (su. ni. a. 11) iti suśrutaḥ| cayaprakarṣaścāparāparabhavanenaiva, sādhutvaṃ ca nairuktyena vidhinā| yaduktam– “varṇāgamo varṇaviparyayaśca dvau cāparau varṇavikāranāśau| dhātostadarthātiśayena yogastaducyate pañcavidhaṃ niruktam||” iti| ata evoktam– naśyanti bhavanti cānya iti| sādhyāḥ smṛtā iti chedaḥ| pīnasādibhirupadravairasādhyāḥ| ayaṃ tu granthiḥ carake gaṇḍamālāyāmasti; saṅgrahakāreṇa tu gaṇḍamālayā saha tulyatvādapacyā apacyāmeva granthiḥ paṭhitaḥ||9-10|| gaṇḍamālātulyatayā'pacīmāha– ta ityādi| gaṇḍamālārambhakadoṣadūṣyakṛtā ye granthayasta evetyarthaḥ| avāptapākāḥ labdhapākāḥ, kālānubandhamiti carakalasambandham| saivāpacīti tādṛśī āmalakarūpā apacī bhaṇyate| saivāpacīti– itiśabdenābhihitatvātpravadantītyādikriyāyoge'pi na dvitīyā| tasya sādhyatvamāha– sādhyetyādi| sādhyāḥ smṛtā iti pūrvagranthena sambandhaḥ, ‘sravanti naśyanti atra ‘bhavanti’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | bhavanti cānye’ ityādipīnasādibhirupadravairyutā asādhyāḥ||9-10|| vātādayo māṃsamasṛk praduṣṭāḥ sandūṣya medaśca tathā sirāśca | vṛttonnataṃ vigrathitaṃ ca śothaṃ kurvantyato granthiriti pradiṣṭaḥ ||11|| (su. ni. a. 11) | ‘ ... gaṇḍakatulyatayā’ iti pā.| anantaramapacīguḍakatulyatayā granthimāha– vātādaya ityādi| vātapittakaphāḥ pratyekaṃ duṣṭāḥ; duṣṭiścātra vṛddhireva na kṣayaḥ, kṣīṇānāṃ vikārakaraṇākṣamatvāt| yadyevaṃ tarhi kathaṃ vātādikṣaye mandaceṣṭādayaḥ? ucyate– tatkṣaye virodhidoṣakopāt; yathā– madhurasnigdhādibhirvāte kṣīṇe tatsamānatvāt śleṣmā prakupyati| vacanaṃ hi– “vṛddhiścāpi virodhinām|” iti| sandūṣya medaśca māṃsamasṛk sirāścetyanena medojaḥ kaphasambandhādyo bhavati tathā sirājo'pi vāyunā sirāduṣṭyā yo janyate sa ucyate| evaṃ pañca granthayaḥ| tatheti sandūṣya| māṃsamasṛgiti atrāsṛjaḥ kramollaṅghanena pāṭho'prādhānyapratipādanārthaḥ, visarpe tu śoṇitameva pradhānam| ata eva kvacit cakāramaprādhānyasūcakaṃ niveśya ‘asṛk ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ| carake tu granthiḥ vātakaphaja eva granthivisarpaśabdenoktaḥ| vṛttonnatamiti vṛttaṃ vartulam, unnatam ucchūnam| vigrathitaṃ kaṭhinaṃ, ‘karkaśam’ iti pā.| kakakhaṭaṃ vā; vigrathitatvādeva granthiriti sañjñā||11|| apacīgaṇḍakarūpatayā granthikāmāha– vātādayetyādi| vātādayo vātapittakaphāḥ, pratyekaṃ duṣṭāḥ māṃsamasṛk sandūṣya śophaṃ kurvantīti sambandhaḥ| etena trayo granthaya uktāḥ, duṣṭiścātra vṛddhireva, na kṣayaḥ, kṣīṇānāṃ vikārakaraṇākṣamatvāt, sandūṣya medaśca tathā sirāścetyanena medojaḥ sirājaścaivaṃ dvau, sandūṣya māṃsamasṛgityatrāsṛjaḥ kramollaṅghanena pāṭho'prādhānyapratipādanārthaṃ, vṛttaṃ vartulam, unnataṃ ucchūnaṃ, vigrathitaṃ vicchidya grathitam, ato vigrathitatvādeva granthisañjñā||11|| āyamyate vṛścyati tudyate ca pratyasyate mathyati bhidyate ca | kṛṣṇo mṛdurbastirivātataśca bhinnaḥ sraveccānilajo'sramaccham ||12|| (su. ni. a. 11) | anilagranthimāha– āyamyata ityādi| āyamyate ākṛṣya dīrghīkriyate| vṛścyatīti chinattīva, atra divāderākṛtigaṇatvāt ‘śyan’ pratyayaḥ| pratyasyate kṣipyate| mathyati āloḍayatīva, atrāpi pūrvavat samādhānam| bhidyate vidīryata iva| asraṃ srāvam||12|| vātikamāha– āyamyata ityādi| ākṛṣya dīrghīkriyata iva, vṛścyati chinattīva, tudyate śūleneva, pratyasyate kṣipyate, mathyati āloḍayatīva, bhidyate vidāryata iva||12|| dandahyate dhūpyati vṛścyate ca pāpacyate prajvalatīva cāpi | raktaḥ sapīto'pyathavā'pi pittādbhinnaḥ sraveduṣṇamatīva cāsram ||13|| (su. ni. a. 11) | pittagranthimāha– dandahyata ityādi| dandahyate atyarthaṃ dahyate agnineva| pāpacyate bhṛśaṃ pacyata iva kṣāreṇa, kiṃvā utkvathyata iva| prajvalatīva jvalan bhasmībhavatīva||13|| paittikamāha– dandahyata ityādi| agninā ‘atyarthaṃ dahyata iva’ iti pā.| dahyata eva, dhūpyati dhūmāyata iva, ‘vṛścyate’ ityatra ‘cūṣyate’ iti pā.| cūṣyate śṛṅgeṇeva, pāpacyate bhṛśaṃ pacyata iva kṣāreṇa, ‘kiñca’ iti pā.| kiṃvā utkvathyata iva| jvalatīva jvalaneneva bhasmībhavati, varṇena raktaḥ athavā pītaḥ, bhinnaḥ san atīvātiśayena etacca– ‘bhinnaḥ sravedduṣṭamatīva cāsram’ iti pā.| duṣṭaṃ raktaṃ sravati||13|| śīto'vivarṇo'lparujo'tikaṇḍuḥ pāṣāṇavat saṃhananopapannaḥ | cirābhivṛddhaśca kaphaprakopādbhinnaḥ sravecchuklaghanaṃ ca pūyam ||14|| (su. ni. a. 11) | kaphagranthimāha– śīta ityādi| avivarṇaḥ prakṛtivarṇaḥ, īṣadvivarṇa iti kaścit| pāṣāṇavat saṃhananopapanna iti pāṣāṇavat kaṭhina ityarthaḥ; kiṃvā pāṣāṇavat bhavati, saṃhananopapanna iti ‘saṅghātānvito’ iti pā.| saṃhatānvito mahānityarthaḥ||14|| ślaiṣmikamāha– śīta ityādi| avivarṇaḥ prakṛtivarṇaḥ, pāṣāṇavat saṅghātānvito mahānityarthaḥ| bhinnaḥ san śuklaṃ ghanaṃ pūyaṃ sravet ‘ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ca||14|| śarīravṛddhikṣayavṛddhihāniḥ snigdho mahān kaṇḍuyuto'rujaśca | medaḥkṛto gacchati cātra bhinne piṇyākasarpiḥpratimaṃ tu medaḥ ||15|| (su. ni. a. 11) | medojagranthimāha– śarīretyādi| śarīravṛddhikṣayavṛddhihāniriti śarīravṛddhikṣayābhyāṃ yathākramaṃ vṛddhihānī yasya sa tathā| medojeṣvevaṃ yuktiḥ dhātusvabhāvāt cirasthāyitvādvā| gacchati cātra bhinne piṇyākasarpiḥpratimaṃ tu meda iti bhinne sati piṇyākastilakalkaḥ, sarpiratra styānaṃ, tatsadṛśaṃ medaḥ sravati| bhojena tu medograntheḥ samprāptiḥ paṭhyate| yathā– “medo vāyuryadā māṃse nikṣipedathavā tvaci| tatra medobhavagranthiḥ śyāvo bhavati pāṇḍuraḥ|| kṛśaḥ kṛśe, mahān sthūle, granthirbhinnaśca pīḍitaḥ| tilakalkanibhaḥ srāvo ghṛtavaccāsya jāyate||” iti||15|| medojamāha– śarīravṛddhikṣayābhyāṃ yathākramaṃ vṛddhihānī yasya sa tathā| bhinne sati piṇyākasarpiḥsadṛśaṃ medo gacchati sravatītyarthaḥ| piṇyākastilakalkaḥ, sarpiratra styānam, tatsadṛśaṃ medo gacchati| uktañca bhoje– “medo vāyuryadā māṃse nikṣipedatha vā tvaci| tatra medobhavo granthiḥ śyāvo bhavati pāṇḍuraḥ|| kṛśaḥ kṛśe mahān sthūle granthiśchinnaśca pīḍitaḥ| tilakalkanibhaḥ srāvo ghṛtavaccāsya jāyate||” iti||15|| vyāyāmajātairabalasya taistairākṣipya vāyustu sirāpratānam | saṅkucya ‘sampīḍya’ iti pā. | sampiṇḍya viśoṣya cāpi granthiṃ karotyunnatamāśu vṛttam ||16|| granthiḥ sirājaḥ sa tu kṛcchrasādhyo bhavedyadi syāt sarujaścalaśca | ‘aruk sa evāpyacalo’ iti pā. | sa cāruja ścāpyacalo mahāṃśca marmotthitaścāpi vivarjanīyaḥ ||17|| (su. ni. a. 11) | ‘śirāja ... ’ iti pā.| sirājagrantheḥ samprāptimāha– vyāyāmajātairityādi| saṅkucyeti ‘ ... 'tra’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | antarbhāvito'tra ṇyarthaḥ, tena saṅkocyetyarthaḥ| sampiṇḍyeti saṃhatīkṛtya| unnatamāśu vṛttamiti asya sāmānyalakṣaṇenaiva siddhe punastaduktiratiśayārtham| sa ca sirājo granthiryadi sarujaścalaśca syāttadā kṛcchrasādhyaḥ| sa cārujaścāpītyādinā na sādhyaḥ| sa ceti cakāreṇārujatvādidharmayogādapare'pi granthayo'sādhyā iti sūcayati| yaduktaṃ bhoje– “pañcaitānarujo granthīn marmajānacalāṃstyajet| kapolagalamanyāsu duścikitsyāśca sandhiṣu||” iti| anye tu māṃsāsṛgbhyāṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ granthiṃ vadanta evaṃ paṭhanti– “ ‘māṃsāsrajam’ iti pā.| māṃsāsṛjaṃ cārbudalakṣaṇena tulyaṃ hi dṛṣṭaṃ tvatha lakṣaṇajñaiḥ|” iti kintvanārṣo'yaṃ pāṭhaḥ, bhojādisamānatantreṣvadṛṣṭatvāt||16-17|| ‘śirāja ... ’ iti pā.| sirājagrantheḥ samprāptimāha– vyāyāmetyādi| taistairiti balavadvigrahādibhiḥ ‘śirāpratānaṃ ... ’ iti pā.| sirāpratānaṃ ‘śirābhyo’ iti pā.| sirābhyo nirgataṃ ‘ ... śirājālam’ iti pā.| sūkṣmasirājālam| saṅkucyeti antarbhāvito'tra ṇyarthaḥ, tena saṅkocyetyarthaḥ| sampīḍya saṃhatīkṛtya, unnatamuccaṃ, vṛttaṃ vartulam| sa tu ‘śirājo’ iti pā.| sirājo granthiḥ yadi sarujaścalaḥ syāttadā kṛcchrasādhyaḥ| tasyāsādhyatvamāha– sa iti| cakāreṇārujādidharmayogād apare'pi granthayaḥ asādhyā iti sūcayanti| yaduktaṃ bhojena– “pañcaitānarujo granthīnmarmajāṃśca calāṃstyajet| kapolagalamanyāsu duścikitsyāśca sandhiṣu||” iti||16-17|| gātrapradeśe kvacideva doṣāḥ sammūrchitā māṃsamasṛk pradūṣya | etacca– ‘vṛttaṃ mṛduṃ mandarujam’ iti pā. | vṛttaṃ sthiraṃ mandarujaṃ mahāntamanalpamūlaṃ ciravṛddhyapākam ||18|| kurvanti māṃsocchrayamatyagādhaṃ tadarbudaṃ śāstravido vadanti | vātena pittena kaphena cāpi raktena māṃsena ca medasā vā ||19|| tajjāyate tasya ca lakṣaṇāni grantheḥ samānāni ‘sadā’ iti pā. | tadā bhavanti |20| (su. ni. a. 11) | māṃsaśoṇitadūṣyasāmyādarbudābhidhānam| tasya samprāptimāha– gātrapradeśe kvacidityādi| kvacidevetyanenāniyatadeśe, na punarapacīvanniyatadeśe| “sammūrchitā” iti pāṭhāntare sammūrchitā vṛddhāḥ, dūṣyasaṃsṛṣṭā iti kārtikaḥ| māṃsamasṛk pradūṣyeti sarvārbudasādhāraṇaṃ dūṣyaṃ, māṃsārbudamedo'rbudayostu viśeṣeṇa māṃsaduṣṭiḥ; māṃsārbudamedo'rbudayorapi taddūṣako doṣo'sti, tena tatrāpi doṣakartṛtayā samprāptiriyaṃ bhavati| māṃsocchrayamiti māṃsocchrayatayā pratīyamānam| medoje'pi māṃsamudgataṃ bhavati| atyagādhamiti dūrānupraviṣṭam; ata evānalpamūlamityuktam| vātādibhistadarbudaṃ jāyate ‘bhavati’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | bhavati, tena ṣaḍarbudāni bhavanti| grantheḥ samānānīti vātapittakaphamedogranthibhirvātapittakaphamedo'rbudānāṃ lakṣaṇāni samānāni, śoṇitajamāṃsajayostu lakṣaṇaṃ pṛthak vakṣyati||18-19||– athārbudānyāha| tasya samprāptimāha– gātretyādi| kvacideveti aniyatadeśe na punarapacīvat niyatapradeśe| sammūrchitā iti pāṭhāntare vṛddhāḥ| māṃsamasṛk pradūṣyeti sarvārbudeṣu sādhāraṇaṃ dūṣyaṃ, māṃsārbudamedo'rbudayośca viśeṣeṇa māṃsamedoduṣṭiḥ, etacca– ‘vṛttaṃ mṛduṃ mandarujam’ iti pā.| vṛttaṃ vartulaṃ, mṛduṃ mṛdusparśaṃ, māṃsamedaāśrayatvāt| atyagādhaṃ dūrānupraviṣṭam, ata evānalpamūlamityuktam| tasya saṅkhyāmāha– vātenetyādi| vātādibhistadarbudaṃ jāyate bhavati; tena ṣaḍarbudāni bhavanti| grantheḥ samānānīti vātapittakaphamedojagranthibhirvātapittakaphamedojārbudānāṃ lakṣaṇāni samānāni| śoṇitajamāṃsajayostu lakṣaṇaṃ pṛthakpaṭhyate||18-19||– doṣaḥ praduṣṭo rudhiraṃ sirāśca saṅkucya sampiṇḍya tatastvapākam ||20|| sāsrāvamunnahyati māṃsapiṇḍaṃ māṃsāṅkurairācitamāśuvṛddham | karotyajasraṃ rudhirapravṛttimasādhyametadrudhirātmakaṃ tu ||21|| raktakṣayopadravapīḍitatvāt pāṇḍurbhavedarbudapīḍitastu | (su. ni. a. 11) | raktārbudamāha– doṣaḥ praduṣṭa ityādi| saṅkucyeti antarbhāvito'tra ṇyarthaḥ| apākamīṣatpākaṃ, tena sāsrāvamityupapannaṃ bhavati| doṣa unnahyati ucchrito bhavati| sāsrāvamīṣatsrāvam| māṃsapiṇḍamāśuvṛddhaṃ śīghravardhanaṃ, māṃsāṅkurairācitaṃ karoti, tathā ajasraṃ rudhirapravṛttimapi karoti; rudhiraṃ ‘cātrādhiṣṭhānapūrvabhūtaśirāgatam’ iti pā.| cātrādhiṣṭhānabhūtaṃ sirāgataṃ pravartate na tu pākāt, īṣadeva srāvasya kledarūpasyoktatvāt| kiṃvā unnahyatītyantarbhāvitaṇyarthaḥ, tena māṃsapiṇḍamunnāhayati udgataṃ karoti| “doṣāḥ praduṣṭā” iti atra ‘vā’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| pāṭhapakṣe “ ‘sāsrāvamunnahyati’ iti pā.| sāsrāvamunnahya hi” iti pāṭhaḥ| unnahya unnāhya, antarbhāvitaṇyarthatvāt| hi pādapūraṇe||20-21||– raktārbudamāha– doṣa ityādi| saṅkucyeti antarbhāvito'tra ṇyarthaḥ| apākamiti īṣatpākaṃ, tena sāsrāvamityupapannaṃ bhavati| doṣaḥ praduṣṭaḥ unnahyati ucchrito bhavati| ajasraṃ rudhirapravṛttimatirudhiraṃ cādhiṣṭhānabhūtaṃ pravartate, na tu pākāt, īṣadeva srāvasya kledarūpasyoktatvāt| suśrutoktaiḥ raktakṣayopadravaiḥ pāṇḍuḥ syāt||20-21||– muṣṭiprahārādibhirardite'ṅge māṃsaṃ praduṣṭaṃ janayeddhi śotham ||22|| avedanaṃ snigdhamananyavarṇamapākamaśmopamamapracālyam | praduṣṭamāṃsasya narasya gāḍhametadbhavenmāṃsaparāyaṇasya ||23|| māṃsārbudaṃ tvetadasādhyamuktaṃ... | (su. ni. a. 11) | māṃsajanyasamprāptimāha– muṣṭiprahārādibhirityādi| aśmopamaṃ pāṣāṇavat kaṭhinam| apracālyaṃ sthiram| yadyapi ‘raktamāṃsārbude'pyatiraktamāṃsayorhetu ... ’ iti pā.| raktamāṃsārbudayo raktamāṃsayorhetutvenoktistathā'pi raktaje pittaṃ, māṃsaje vāyurārambhakaḥ, evamapi tābhyāṃ ghṛtadugdhanyānena vyapadeśaḥ| māṃsaparāyaṇasya māṃsāśanaśīlasya| tasya cātimātraṃ māṃsavṛddhiḥ, “māṃsaṃ māṃsena vardhate” ityabhidhānāt||22-23||– māṃsajasya samprāptimāha– muṣṭītyādi| muṣṭiprahārādibhirardite'ṅgapradeśe, ananyavarṇam, apākaṃ pākarahitam, aśmopamaṃ pāṣāṇavatkaṭhinam, apracālyaṃ sthiram| yadyapi raktamāṃsārbudayoḥ raktamāṃsayorhetutvenoktiḥ, tathā'pi raktaje pittaṃ, māṃsaje vāyurārambhakaḥ, evamapi tābhyāṃ ghṛtadugdhanyāyena vyapadeśaḥ| māṃsaparāyaṇasya māṃsabhakṣaṇaśīlasya, tasya cātimātraṃ māṃsavṛddhiḥ “māṃsaṃ māṃsena vardhate” iti vacanāt| etanmāṃsārbudamasādhyam||22-23||– ...sādhyeṣvapīmāni tu varjayecca | ‘saprasrutam’ iti pā. | samprasrutaṃ marmaṇi yacca jātaṃ srotaḥsu vā yacca bhavedacālyam ||24|| (su. ni. a. 11) | sādhyeṣvapyasādhyaprakārānāha– sādhyeṣvapītyādi| samprasrutaṃ srāvayuktaṃ, srāvaścātrāpākitve'pi tvagavadaraṇāt manāgavagantavyaḥ| srotaḥsu nāsādiṣu| acālyaṃ sthiram||24|| sādhyeṣvapyasādhyaprakārānāha– sādhyeṣvityādi| sādhyeṣvapi imāni arbudāni varjayet| ‘samprastutam’ iti pā.| samprasrutaṃ srāvayuktam| srāvaścātrāpākitve'pi tvagdāraṇāt manāgavagantavyaḥ| srotassu sirādiṣu, acālyaṃ sthiram||24|| yajjāyate'nyat khalu pūrvajāte jñeyaṃ ‘tadadhyarbuda ... ’ iti pā. | tadaddhyarbudamarbudajñaiḥ | yaddvandvajātaṃ yugapat kramādvā dvirarbudaṃ tacca bhavedasādhyam ||25|| (su. ni. a. 11) | adhyarbudamāha– yajjāyata ityādinā| adhikamarbudam adhyarbudam, etaddvirarbudameva| yaddvandvajātaṃ yugapat kramādveti dvandvajātaṃ yugmena jātaṃ, yugapadekadā krameṇa vā, taddvirarbudaṃ na sādhyam| tathāca bhojaḥ– “arbude tvarbudaṃ jātaṃ dvandvajaṃ cānujaṃ ca yat| ‘taddvirarbudamiti’ iti pā.| dvirarbudamiti jñeyaṃ taccāsādhyaṃ vinirdiśet||” iti||25|| adhyarbudamāha– yadityādi| adhikamarbudamadhyarbudaṃ, ‘etaddvirbudameva|’ iti pā.| etaddvirarbudameva| yad dvandvajātaṃ yugapadekadā krameṇa vā tat dvirarbudaṃ na sādhyam| tathā ca bhojaḥ– “arbudaṃ tvarbude jātaṃ dvandvajaṃ cānujaṃ ca yat| dvirarbudamiti jñeyaṃ taccāsādhyaṃ vinirdiśet||” iti||25|| na pākamāyānti kaphādhikatvānmedobahutvācca viśeṣatastu | doṣasthiratvādgrathanācca teṣāṃ sarvārbudānyeva nisargatastu ||26|| (su. ni. a. 11) | arbudānāṃ pākābhāve hetumāha– na pākamāyāntītyādi| sarvārbudāni pittaraktajānyapi na pākamāyānti, kutaḥ ityata āha– ‘kaphādhikatvāt medobahutvācca’ iti pā.| kaphādhikatvānmedobahutvācca| nanu, apacyāmapi viśeṣataḥ kaphamedasī adhike, atha ca tasyāḥ pāko'styeva, ityata āha– doṣasthiratvāditi| apacyāṃ kālāntareṇa hi raktapittamadhikaṃ pākamārabhate, tacceha doṣasthiratvāt sadā sadṛśadoṣatvāt grathitatvācca na pākārambhakam| anye tu doṣasthiratvāditi doṣocchrāyarūpaśothakāṭhinyādityāhuḥ; tadaprayojanakam, anyatra doṣocchrāyaśothakāṭhinye'pi pākadarśanāt| atha kuto yathoktahetusampadityāha– nisargatastviti| nisargato vyādhisvabhāvāt| bhoje'pyuktam– “na pacyate sthiratvācca grathitatvāt svabhāvataḥ|” iti||26|| ‘arbudānāmapākabhāve’ iti pā.| arbudānāṃ pākābhāve hetumāha– netyādi| sarvārbudāni pittaraktajānyapi na pākamāyānti, kuta ityāha– kaphādhikatvānmedobahutvācca| nanu, apacyāmapi kaphamedasī adhike, atha ca tasyāḥ pākaḥ kālato'styevetyāha– doṣasthiratvāditi kālāntareṇa hi raktapittamadhikaṃ pākamārabhate| nanu, iha doṣasthiratvāt sadṛśadoṣatvāt granthitatvācca na pākārambhakatvam, atha kuto yathoktahetusampadityāha– nisargatastviti| nisargato vyādhisvabhāvāt| bhoje'pyuktam– “na pacyate sthiratvācca grathitatvātsvabhāvataḥ” iti| teṣāmarbudānāmiti||26|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne galagaṇḍagaṇḍamālāpacīgranthyarbudanidānaṃ samāptam ||38|| iti ‘ ... kṛtāyām’ iti pā.| śrīkaṇṭhadattaviracitāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ galagaṇḍagaṇḍamālāpacīgranthyarbudanidānaṃ samāptam||38|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ galagaṇḍagaṇḍamālā'pacīgranthyarbudanidānam||38||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāṃ galagaṇḍagaṇḍamālā'pacīgranthyarbudanidānam||38||

ślīpadanidānam atha ślīpadanidānam | yaḥ sajvaro vaṅkṣaṇajo bhṛśārtiḥ śotho nṛṇāṃ pādagataḥ krameṇa | tacchlīpadaṃ syāt karakarṇanetraśiśnauṣṭhanāsāsvapi kecidāhuḥ ||1|| vātajaṃ kṛṣṇarūkṣaṃ ca sphuṭitaṃ tīvravedanam | animittarujaṃ tasya bahuśo jvara eva ca ||2|| pittajaṃ pītasaṅkāśaṃ dāhajvarayutaṃ mṛdu | ślaiṣmikaṃ snigdhavarṇaṃ ca śvetaṃ pāṇḍu guru sthiram ||3|| utsedhasādharmyādarbudena saha kaphasambandhāvyabhicārasāmyāccātha ślīpadanidānam| tasya samprāptimāha– ‘yaḥ sajvara’ iti pā.| ya ityādi| vaṅkṣaṇāvasthānamevāsya pūrvarūpam| krameṇeti śanaiḥ śanaiḥ| tat ślīpadaṃ syādityanena nirupādhireveyaṃ sañjñeti darśayati; anye śilāvat padaṃ ślīpadamiti vadanti, nairuktyena ca vidhinā sādhutvam| karakarṇādigataślīpadānāṃ yathoktasamprāptyabhāvāt kecidāhuriti paramatenoktiḥ||1-3|| utsedhasādharmyādarbudena saha ‘kaphasambandhasaṃvādatvādavyabhicārasāmyāccātha’ iti pā.| kaphasambandhāvyabhicārasādharmyācca ślīpadanidānam| tasya samprāptimāha– ya ityādi| vaṅkṣaṇādyavasthānamevāsya pūrvarūpam| krameṇeti śanaiḥ| vaṅkṣaṇamūrumeḍhrasandhiḥ, vaṅkṣaṇasthaḥ śvayathuḥ bhṛśārtisahitaḥ caraṇaṃ gacchatītyarthaḥ, tat ślīpadaṃ syādityanena pāribhāṣikī nirupādhireveyaṃ sañjñeti| anye śilāvat ‘padaṃ ślīpadamiti vadanti|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | padaṃ ślīpadamiti vadanti| kecidāhuriti paramatenoktiḥ| vātajamāha– animittamityādi| akāraṇenaivaṃ pīḍā| bahuśo vāraṃvāraṃ jvaraḥ, śeṣaṃ sugamam| pittajamāha– pītasaṅkāśaṃ pītāvabhāsaṃ, mṛdu mṛdusparśam| śleṣmajamāha– snigdhavarṇamiti| ‘snigdhavad varṇam’ iti pā.| snigdhavadvarṇo yasya, cikkaṇamityarthaḥ| pāṇḍu pītaśvetam||1-3|| valmīkamiva sañjātaṃ kaṇṭakairupacīyate | abdātmakaṃ mahattacca varjanīyaṃ viśeṣataḥ ||4|| eṣāmasādhyatāmāha– ‘valmīkamiva sañjātaṃ kaṇṭakairupacīyate iti|’ iti pā.| valmīkamivetyādi| sañjātaṃ pravṛddhaṃ sat valmīkavadbahuśikharākāraṃ granthibhirupacitaṃ yadbhavati tadasādhyam| anye tu punaramuṃ granthiṃ kaphajalakṣaṇatvena varṇayanti; tanna mano dhinoti, suśrute valmīkavajjātasyāsādhyatvenābhidhānāt| tadyathā– “tatra saṃvatsarātītamatimahadvalmīkamiva sañjātaṃ samprasrutamiti varjanīyāni bhavanti|” (su. ni. a. 12) iti| abdātmakamityādi| abdātmakaṃ saṃvatsarātītam, abdamekamiti pāṭhe tu ‘atikrāntam’ iti śeṣaḥ| mahaditi atyantamucchūnam| varjanīyaṃ viśeṣata iti pratyākhyeyam||4|| eṣāmasādhyatāmāha– valmīkamityādi| valmīkavadbahuśikharākāragranthibhirupacitaṃ yad bhavati tadasādhyam| anye punaramuṃ granthiṃ kaphajalakṣaṇatvena varṇayanti; tanna mano dhinoti, suśrute valmīkavajjātasyāsādhyatvenābhidhānāt| tadyathā– “tatra ‘ ... valmīkajātam’ iti pā.| saṃvatsarātītamatimahadvalmīkavajjātaṃ ‘prasṛtamiti’ iti pā.| samprasrutamiti varjanīyāni bhavanti” iti| sarvātmakaṃ tridoṣajam| anye abdātmakamiti paṭhanti, tatrātikrāntavatsaramityarthaḥ| mahat atyantamucchūnam| varjanīyaṃ viśeṣata iti pratyākhyeyam||4|| trīṇyapyetāni jānīyācchlīpadāni kaphocchrayāt | gurutvaṃ ca mahattvaṃ ca yasmānnāsti kaphaṃ vinā ||5|| (su. ni. a. 12) | ślīpadeṣu kaphasyāvyabhicāreṇa prādhānyamāha– trīṇyapyetānītyādi| nanu, yadyavyabhicārī sarvatra kaphaḥ kathaṃ tarhi ekadoṣajatvavyapadeśaḥ, sarvasya dvidoṣajatvaprasaṅgāt? ucyate– anubandho'tra kaphaḥ, na tvanubandhyaḥ; etenātra na dvidoṣajaprasaṅga ityabhiprāyaḥ||5|| ślīpadeṣu kaphasyāvyabhicāreṇa prādhānyamāha– ‘trīṇi trīṇi vātajādīni vātajādīni’ iti pā.| trīṇītyādi| trīṇi vātajādīni, yato gurutvaṃ ca śleṣmaṇā vinā na syāt| nanu, yadyevaṃ tarhi kathamekadoṣajavyapadeśaḥ, sarvasya ‘dvidoṣajatvaprasaṅgāt’ iti pā.| dvidoṣatvaprasaṅgāt; ucyate– kapho'trānubandharūpaḥ, na tvanubandhyaḥ| tena, na dvidoṣajatvaprasaṅga ityabhiprāyaḥ||5|| purāṇodakabhūyiṣṭhāḥ sarvartuṣu ca śītalāḥ | ye deśāsteṣu jāyante ślīpadāni viśeṣataḥ ||6|| (su. ni. a. 12) | ślīpadasambhavahetuṃ deśamāha– purāṇodaketyādi| ‘ānūpadeśe’ iti pā.| anūpadeśe hi salilaṃ patitaṃ bahūdakaṃ nimnatayā na śoṣamupayāti; jāṅgale tu āgneyonnatabhūbhāgatvāt na purāṇodakabhūyiṣṭhatā| stimitasyānūpasya mandātapatvenoṣṇartāvapi śītateti ata uktam– “sarvartuṣu ca śītalāḥ” iti| karakarṇādigataślīpadasandehe kopadvāreṇa jvareṇa ślīpadāvadhāraṇaṃ karaṇīyam||6|| ślīpadasambhave hetunirdeśamāha– purāṇodaketyādi| purāṇodakabhūyiṣṭhā iti anūpadeśe salilaṃ patitaṃ bahūdakaṃ nimnabhūbhāgatayā na śoṣamupayāti, ato'nūpadeśasya purāṇodakabhūyiṣṭhatā; jāṅgale tvāgneyonnatabhūbhāgatayā salilaṃ patitaṃ na tiṣṭhati, sthitamapi rūkṣoṣṇaśuṣkadeśasya śoṣamupayāti, iti jāṅgaladeśasya na purāṇodakabhūyiṣṭhatā| sarveṣvapi ṛtuṣu śītalā ye deśāḥ himavatpradeśāḥ||6|| yacchleṣmalāhāravihārajātaṃ puṃsaḥ prakṛtyā'pi kaphātmakasya | sāsrāvamatyunnatasarvaliṅgaṃ sakaṇḍuraṃ śleṣmayutaṃ vivarjyam ||7|| aparamasādhyalakṣaṇamāha– ‘sāsrāvamityādi|’ iti pā.| yadityādi| atyunnatasarvaliṅgamiti yena doṣeṇārabdhaṃ ślīpadaṃ tasyātyunnatāni ativṛddhāni sarvāṇi liṅgāni yatra tattathā| sakaṇḍuramiti atyantakaṇḍumat| śleṣmayutamiti śleṣmānugam||7|| punarasādhyatāmāha– yadityādi| śleṣmalāhāro madhurādiḥ, vihāro divāsvapnādiḥ, kaphaprakṛtikasya sāsrāvam āsrāvayutam| atyunnatasarvaliṅgaṃ yena doṣeṇārabdhaṃ ślīpadaṃ, tasyātyunnatāni imānyatipravṛddhāni sarvāṇi tridoṣaliṅgāni yatra tat, sakaṇḍuraṃ kaṇḍūyutaṃ, śleṣmayutaṃ śleṣmaṇopagatam||7|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne ślīpadanidānaṃ samāptam ||39|| iti śrīkaṇṭhadattaviracitāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ ślīpadanidānaṃ samāptam||39|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ ślīpadanidānam||39||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāṃ ślīpadanidānam||39||

vidradhinidānam atha vidradhinidānam | tvagraktamāṃsamedāṃsi sandūṣyāsthisamāśritāḥ | doṣāḥ śothaṃ śanairghoraṃ janayantyucchritā bhṛśam ||1|| mahāmūlaṃ rujāvantaṃ vṛttaṃ vā'pyathavā''yatam | sa vidradhiriti khyāto vijñeyaḥ ṣaḍvidhaśca saḥ ||2|| pṛthagdoṣaiḥ samastaiśca kṣatenāpyasṛjā tathā | ṣaṇṇāmapi hi teṣāṃ tu lakṣaṇaṃ sampravakṣyate ||3|| (su. ni. a. 9) | śothatvasāmānyāt vidradhinidānam| tasya samprāptimāha– tvagraktamāṃsamedāṃsītyādi| ghoramityanyebhyo'pi śothasamutthānebhyo granthyādibhya āśukāritvāddāruṇam| ucchritā bhṛśamiti atyarthaṃ vṛddhāḥ| asthisamāśritā ityanena sthānasaṃśrayo'bhihitaḥ| ucchritā bhṛśamityanena prakopa āviṣkṛtaḥ, etenaivāntarīyakatayā cayaprasarāvapyākṣiptau mantavyau| mahāmūlamasthyādisamāśrayaṇādgambhīramūlam| rujāvantamiti utpattāveva rujāprakarṣavantam, atiśāyane matup| vṛttamityādi vṛttaṃ vartulam| āyataṃ dīrgham| vṛttāyatābhyāṃ granthyādivilakṣaṇatā| vidradhiriti khyāta iti, itiśabdena nirupādhisaṅketamātrā vidradhisañjñeti darśayati| carake tu vidāhaprakarṣādvidradhisañjñā| yaduktam– “sa vai śīghravidāhitvādvidradhītyabhidhīyate|” (ca. sū. a. 17) iti||1-3|| śothasāmānyādvidradhinidānam| tasya samprāptimāha– tvagityādi| ghoramanyebhyaḥ śothasamutthānebhyo granthyādibhyaḥ āśukāritvāddāruṇam| ucchritā bhṛśamiti atyarthaṃ vṛddhāḥ, asthisamāśritā iti sthānasaṃśrayo'rtho'bhihitaḥ| ucchritā bhṛśamityanena prakopa āviṣkṛtaḥ| mahāmūlam asthyādisamāśrayaṇād gambhīramūlam| rujāvantamutpattāveva rujāprakarṣavantam| vṛttaṃ vartulaṃ, ‘āyatanadīrghavṛttatvāyatatvābhyām’ iti pā.| āyataṃ dīrghaṃ vṛttatvāyatatvābhyāṃ granthyādivilakṣaṇatā kathitā, vidradhiriti khyāta iti| itiśabdena nirupādhisaṅketamātrā vidradhiriti sañjñeti darśayati, carake tu vidāhaprakarṣādvidradhisañjñā| yaduktam– “sarvaiḥ ‘ ... vidradhiriti’ iti pā.| śīghravidāhitvādvidradhīti nirūpyate|” iti| sa atra ‘ca’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| ṣaṭprakāraḥ; tribhirdoṣaistrayaḥ, sannipātenaikaḥ, kṣatenaikaḥ, asṛjā'pyeka iti ṣaṭ| ṣaṇṇāmapi lakṣaṇaṃ kathyate||1-3|| kṛṣṇo'ruṇo vā viṣamo bhṛśamatyarthavedanaḥ | citrotthānaprapākaśca vidradhirvātasambhavaḥ ||4|| (su. ni. a. 9) | vātikamāha– kṛṣṇa ityādi| viṣamo bhṛśamiti kadācidalpaḥ, kadācinmahān| citrotthānaprapāka iti| citrau nānāvidhau vāyorviṣamakriyatvāt udgamaprapākau yasya sa tathā||4|| vātikavidradhilakṣaṇamāha– kṛṣṇa ityādi| viṣamo bhṛśamiti kadācidalpaḥ, kadācinmahān, bhṛśamatiśayena| citrotthānaprapāka iti citrau nānāvidhau vāyorviṣamakriyatvādudgamaprapākau yasya sa tathā||4|| pakvodumbarasaṅkāśaḥ śyāvo vā jvaradāhavān | kṣiprotthānaprapākaśca vidradhiḥ pittasambhavaḥ ||5|| paittikamāha– pakvetyādi| jvaradāhāvutthānakāla eva, pākakāle tu prakarṣavantau tāviti viśeṣaḥ||5|| paittikamāha– pakvetyādi| pakvodumbarasadṛśaḥ, śyāvaḥ śyāmavarṇaḥ, jvaradāhau utthānakāla eva syātāṃ, pākakāle tu tāveva prakarṣavantau, kṣipramutthānaprapākau yasya sa tathā||5|| śarāvasadṛśaḥ pāṇḍuḥ śītaḥ snigdho'lpavedanaḥ | cirotthānaprapākaśca vidradhiḥ kaphasambhavaḥ ||6|| (su. ni. a. 9) | kaphajamāha– śarāvetyādi| śarāvasadṛśa iti mahattvasūcanaparam||6|| śleṣmajamāha– śarāvetyādi| śarāvasadṛśa iti ‘mahattvasūcanam’ iti pā.| mahattvasūcanaparam| ciramutthānaprapākau yasya sa tathā||6|| tanupītasitāścaiṣāmāsrāvāḥ kramaśaḥ smṛtāḥ |7| pākānantaraṃ sambhūtāsrāvaliṅgamāha– tanupītasitāścaiṣāmityādi| kramaśa iti yathākramaṃ; tena vātena tanuḥ, pittena pītaḥ, kaphena sitaḥ; tanusrāve vātānurūpo varṇo jñeyaḥ|7|– teṣāṃ doṣabhedena srāvānāha– tanvityādi| kramaśa iti krameṇa; vātena tanuḥ, pittena pītaḥ, śleṣmaṇā sitaḥ, tanusrāve vātānurūpo varṇo jñeyaḥ|7|– nānāvarṇarujāsrāvo ghāṭālo viṣamo mahān ||7|| viṣamaṃ pacyate cāpi vidradhiḥ sānnipātikaḥ | (su. ni. a. 9) | sannipātajamāha– nānetyādi| nānāvarṇarujāsrāva iti nānāśabdo ‘varṇādibhiḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | varṇādibhiḥ pratyekamabhisambadhyate; nānā bahuvidhā varṇāḥ kṛṣṇapītaśuklavarṇāḥ, rujāḥ todadāhakaṇḍvādikāḥ, tanupītasitā āsrāvāśca yasya sa tathā| anyatra śothe pākakāle nānārujā, atra tu sarvadā| ghāṭāla iti ghāṭā asyāsti sa ghāṭāla iti matvarthīyo lac, atyucchritāgratvena ghāṭāla iva| viṣamo'sādhyatvāt| viṣamaṃ pacyate iti cirāciragambhīrottānordhvānūrdhvabhedena viṣamaṃ yathā bhavati tathā pacyata iti; viṣamam asamam| nanu, viṣamapākitvaṃ vātike vidradhāvuktaṃ, tathā'nupakrānte ca śothe; yathā– “yo'bhyutthito'lpo yadi vā mahān syāt kriyāṃ vinā pākamupaiti śothaḥ| viśālamūlo viṣamo vidagdhaḥ sa kṛcchratāṃ yātyavagāḍhadoṣaḥ||” (su. sū. a. 17) iti| ataḥ saṃśaye kathaṃ mitho bhedapratītiḥ? ucyate– vātike apratīkāreṇaiva viṣamapākitvam, ‘pratīkāreṇaiva bheditam|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | pratīkāreṇaiva bheditam| iha punaḥ pratīkāre'pi vaiṣamyaṃ; vātike tu pākamātravaiṣamyaṃ, na tu gāmbhīryādinā; ‘ata evāyaṃ sādhyaḥ’ iti pā.| ato vātikaḥ sādhyaḥ||7||– sānnipātikamāha– nānetyādi| nānā bahuvidhāḥ ‘kṛṣṇapītaśuklavarṇāḥ’ iti pā.| kṛṣṇapītaśuklā varṇāḥ, todadāhakaṇḍvādirujāḥ, tanupītasitāḥ srāvā yasya sa tathā| anyatra śothe pākakāle nānārujāḥ, atra tu sarvadā| ghāṭāla iti ghāṭā asyāstīti ghāṭālaḥ, matvarthīyo lac, atyucchritākṛtitvena ghāṭāla iva| viṣamo'sādhyatvāt| viṣamaṃ pacyata iti cirāciragambhīrottānordhvānūrdhvabhedena viṣamaṃ yathā bhavati tathā pacyate||7|| taistairbhāvairabhihate kṣate vā'pathyakāriṇaḥ ||8|| kṣatoṣmā vāyuvisṛtaḥ saraktaṃ pittamīrayet | jvarastṛṣṇā ca dāhaśca jāyate tasya dehinaḥ ||9|| āganturvidradhirhyeṣa pittavidradhilakṣaṇaḥ |10| (su. ni. a. 9) | abhighātajasyāgantoḥ samprāptimāha– taistairityādi| taistairiti kāṣṭhaloṣṭapāṣāṇādibhiḥ| abhihata iti asrutaraktasya mathitapiccitāderupalakṣaṇaṃ, kṣata iti srutaraktasya chinnabhinnādeḥ; dvayorabhihatayorapathyakāriṇa iti viśeṣaṇam| kṣatoṣmeti kṣataśabdasya hiṃsāmātraparigrahāt kṣatābhihatayorapyūṣmā kṣatoṣmaśabdenocyate| vāyuvisṛta iti kṣate raktakṣayāt abhihate abhighātādeva vātakopaḥ, kupitena vātena hetubhūtena visṛtaḥ prasṛto vāyuvisṛtaḥ| yadyapyayaṃ vātapittaraktajastathā'pi prāgabhighātasambhavatvenāgantuḥ, vātapittaraktajānāṃ janakatvenaiva vilakṣaṇā'sya samprāptiḥ| pittavidradhilakṣaṇa iti atroktajvarādivyatiriktasaṃsthānavarṇavedanādipittavidradhiliṅgayukta ityarthaḥ||8-9||– abhighātajasyāgantorvidradheḥ samprāptimāha– taistairityādi| kāṣṭhalaguḍapāṣāṇādibhiḥ, mūlaśloke ‘abhihata’ iti pā.| abhihita iti asrutaraktasya mathitapiccitāderupalakṣaṇam| dvayorabhihatakṣatayorapathyakāriṇa iti yojyam| kṣatoṣmetyādi kṣatasya hiṃsātvamātraparigrahāt kṣatābhihatayorapyūṣmā kṣatoṣmaśabdenocyate| vāyuvisṛta ityādi| vātena vistāritaḥ kṣatena raktakṣayāt, abhihate abhighātādeva vātakopaḥ, kupitena ‘ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ca vātena hetubhūtena visṛtaḥ prasṛtaḥ raktaṃ pittaṃ īrayet kopayet| yadyapyayaṃ vātapittaraktajastathā'pi prāgabhighātasambhavatvenāgantuḥ| pittavidradhilakṣaṇa iti atra jvaradāhavyatiriktasaṃsthānavarṇavedanādipittalakṣaṇa ityarthaḥ||8-9|| etacca– ‘kṛṣṇaḥ sphoṭāvṛtaḥ’ iti pā. | kṛṣṇasphoṭāvṛtaḥ śyāvastīvradāharujākaraḥ ||10|| pittavidradhiliṅgastu raktavidradhirucyate |11| (su. ni. a. 9) | raktajamāha– kṛṣṇetyādi| pittavidradhiliṅgātideśena labdhāvapi dāhajvarau tīvratāviśeṣārthamuktau| śyāva iti pittavidradhiliṅgātideśena prasaktasya pakvodumbarasaṅkāśasyāpavādaḥ| bhojaprabhṛtayastu dhāturaktajaṃ vidradhiṃ parityajya makkallasañjñayā''rtavalakṣaṇaraktajaṃ paṭhanti| teṣāṃ mate ārtavajena saha ṣaḍvidradhayaḥ, suśrute tu dhāturaktajo'pi tathā makkallasañjñako'pi vidradhiḥ sāmānyena raktaja eveti ṣaḍvidradhaya iti boddhavyam||10||– raktajavidradhimāha– kṛṣṇetyādi| kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ, sphoṭāvṛtaḥ piḍakāyuktaḥ, śyāvaḥ śyāvavarṇaḥ; anye ‘kṛṣṇasphoṭāvṛtaḥ’ iti paṭhanti, tatra kṛṣṇaiḥ sphoṭairāvṛtaḥ pittavidradhilakṣaṇanirdeśena yadyapi dāhajvarau labdhau, tathā'pyatrātidāhajvarakhyāpanārthamuktam| bhojaprabhṛtayastu dhāturaktajaṃ vidradhiṃ parityajya ‘makkallasañjñārtavalakṣaṇaṃ raktajam’ iti pā.| makkallasañjñamārtavalakṣaṇaraktajaṃ paṭhanti| teṣāṃ mate ārtavajena saha ṣaḍ vidradhayaḥ, suśrute tu dhāturaktajo'pi tathā makkallajo'pi vidradhiḥ sāmānyena raktaja eveti ṣaḍ vidradhaya iti boddhavyam||10||– pṛthak sambhūya vā doṣāḥ kupitā gulmarūpiṇam ||11|| valmīkavat samunnaddhamantaḥ kurvanti vidradhim | gude bastimukhe nābhyāṃ kukṣau vaṅkṣaṇayostathā ||12|| vṛkkayoḥ plīhni yakṛti hṛdi vā klomni vā'pyatha | teṣāmuktāni liṅgāni bāhyavidradhilakṣaṇaiḥ ||13|| adhiṣṭhānaviśeṣeṇa liṅgaṃ śṛṇu viśeṣataḥ | gude vātanirodhaśca bastau kṛcchrālpamūtratā ||14|| nābhyāṃ hikkā tathā''ṭopaḥ kukṣau mārutakopanam | kaṭīpṛṣṭhagrahastīvro vaṅkṣaṇotthe tu vidradhau ||15|| vṛkkayoḥ pārśvasaṅkocaḥ plīhnyucchvāsāvarodhanam | sarvāṅgapragrahastīvro hṛdi kāsaśca jāyate | śvāso yakṛti hikkā ca klomni pepīyate payaḥ ||16|| (su. ni. a. 9) | adhiṣṭhānaviśeṣeṇa liṅgaviśeṣaṃ sādhyatāmasādhyatāṃ ca pratipādayitumābhyantaravidradhimāha– ‘pṛthak sambhūya vā ityādi’ iti pā.| pṛthagityādi| iyamadhikavidhānārthamuktā'pi samprāptirvidradheḥ punarucyate| ābhyantarasya raktajasya tathā''gantośca vidradherdoṣeṇa vyapadeśādiyameva tatrāpi samprāptirjñeyeti kaścit| bāhyāgantuvadābhyantarāgantusamprāptirityarthaḥ| ‘kṣatasyāntarabhāvānna’ iti pā.| kṣatajasyābhyantarābhāvānna nirdiṣṭaḥ kṣataja iti tu jejjaṭaḥ| gulmarūpiṇamiti gulmavat saṃhatam| etadābhyantaravidradhīnāṃ sāmānyarūpaṃ; viśeṣalakṣaṇaṃ tu bāhyavidradhilakṣaṇaireva jñeyam| valmīkavat atra ‘iti valmīka “uyeraḍipi” tadvat’ iti adhikaḥ pā., ‘unchūnattvaṃ,’ iti vā kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| samunnaddhaṃ samantādunnatam; etadapi pacyamānāvasthāyāṃ sarveṣāṃ samānam| bastimukha iti bastimukha eva, vidradhyādhārabhūtamāṃsādisambhavāt; na bastau, tasya tanutvāt| āṭopo rujāpūrvakakṣobhaḥ| mārutakopanamiti mārgāvarodhādvāyoḥ kopaḥ| vṛkkayoriti vṛkkamagramāṃsam| sarvāṅgapragrahaḥ pratyaṅgavyathā, ‘sarvaśirādhiṣṭhānatvāt’ iti pā.| sarvasirādhiṣṭhānatvāt hṛdayasya| klomnīti kloma vṛkkādūrdhvaṃ pipāsāsthānam| pepīyate payaḥ iti punaḥ punarjalaṃ pātumicchatītyarthaḥ||11-16|| adhiṣṭhānaviśeṣeṇa liṅgaviśeṣaṃ ‘sādhyatām’ iti pā.| sādhyāsādhyatāṃ ca jñāpayitumantaravidradhīnāha– pṛthagityādi| doṣā vātādayaḥ, pṛthag bhinnāḥ, sambhūya militvā vā, antarmadhye, gulmarūpiṇaṃ gulmavatsaṃhataṃ, valmīkavatsamunnataṃ, valmīkaṃ bhūmau kṛmiviśeṣaiḥ kṛtaṃ, tadvatsamantāt unnatam| sthānasaṃśrayamāha– guda ityādi| bastimukha iti bastimukhāśritamāṃsādau; na ca bastau, tanutvāt| kukṣau pārśvayoradhobhāge, vaṅkṣaṇayoḥ ūrumeḍhrasandhyoḥ| vṛkkau māṃsapiṇḍadvayam, eko vāmapārśve sthitaḥ, dvitīyo dakṣiṇapārśve sthitaḥ, plīhā udarasya vāmapārśve sthitaḥ, yakṛt kālakhaṇḍaṃ dakṣiṇapārśvasthaṃ, hṛdayaṃ kamalamukulākāramadhomukhaṃ, kloma kālakhaṇḍādhastāt sthitaṃ dakṣiṇapārśvasthaṃ tilakaṃ prasiddham| teṣāmābhyantarāṇāṃ vidradhīnāṃ liṅgāni ‘bāhyavidradhīnāṃ liṅgāni’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | bāhyavidradhīnāṃ liṅgāni bāhyavidradhilakṣaṇairuktāni| pratyekaṃ sthānasaṃśrayatvena rūpamāha– guda ityādi| gudenārte vidradhau vātanirodho bhavati, tathā bastau kṛcchramūtratā alpamūtratā ca| tābhyāṃ hikkā tathā āṭopo rujāpūrvakaḥ kṣobhaḥ, kukṣau mārutakopanamiti mārgarodhāt vāyoḥ prakopaḥ, vaṅkṣaṇotthe vidradhau tīvraḥ kaṭīpṛṣṭhagraho bhavati vṛkkayorityādi| vṛkkamagramāṃsaṃ, pārśvasaṅkocaḥ pārśvotpāṭanamiva, plīhni ucchvāsāvarodhanaṃ bhavati| tathā hṛdīti hṛdayotthe vidradhau sarvāṅgapragrahādaya upadravā bhavantītyarthaḥ| tīvro duḥsahaḥ, sarveṣāmaṅgānāṃ prakarṣeṇa grahaṇamiva sarvāṅgapragrahaḥ pratyaṅgavyathā, sarvādhiṣṭhānatvāt hṛdayasya, yakṛti jāte vidradhau śvāsastathā hikkā ca bhavati| klomnītyādi| vṛkkādūrdhvaṃ pipāsāsthānaṃ kloma, pepīyate paya iti punaḥpunarjalaṃ pātumicchati||11-16|| nābheruparijāḥ pakvā yāntyūrdhvamitare tvadhaḥ |17| (su. ni. a. 9) | srāvanirgamamārgamāha– ‘nābheruparijā ityādi|’ iti pā.| nābherityādi| uparijā vṛkkaplīhādijāḥ| yānti sravanti| nābhijastūbhayamārgasrāvī, ūrdhvādhaḥsrāvaśca tathāgatitvāt vātasya| yadāha hārītaḥ– “ūrdhvaṃ prabhinneṣu mukhānnarāṇāṃ pravartate'sṛksahito'pi pūyaḥ| adhaḥprabhinneṣu ca pāyumārgāt, dvābhyāṃ pravṛttistviha nābhijeṣu||” iti| itara iti nābhibastivaṅkṣaṇajāḥ|17|– srāvanirgamamāha– nābherityādi| uparijātāḥ vṛkkaplīhādijāḥ pakvāḥ santa ūrdhvaṃ yānti sravanti, nābhijastūbhayamārgasrāvī, ūrdhvādhaḥsrāvaśca tathā gatitvādvātasya| tathā ca hārītaḥ– “ūrdhvaṃ prabhinneṣu mukhānnarāṇāṃ pravartate'sṛksahitaśca pūyaḥ| adhaḥprabhinneṣu tu pāyumārgād dvābhyāṃ pravṛttistviha nābhijeṣu||” iti| ‘itare nābhibastivaṅkṣaṇajāḥ sravanti’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | itare nābhibastivaṅkṣaṇajāḥ sravanti|17|– adhaḥsruteṣu jīvettu sruteṣūrdhvaṃ na jīvati ||17|| hṛnnābhibastivarjyā ye teṣu bhinneṣu bāhyataḥ | jīvet kadācit puruṣo netareṣu kadācana ||18|| (su. ni. a. 9) | sādhyā vidradhayaḥ pañca vivarjyaḥ sānnipātikaḥ | āmapakvavidagdhatvaṃ teṣāṃ śothavadādiśet ||19|| (vā. ni. a. 11) | ādhmātaṃ baddhaniṣyandaṃ chardihikkātṛṣānvitam | rujāśvāsasamāyuktaṃ vidradhirnāśayennaram ||20|| (su. sū. a. 33) | sādhyatvādikamāha– adha ityādi| adhaḥsruteṣviti svayameva yadā nābhyādijā bhinnā adhaḥ sravanti tadā jīvati| sruteṣūrdhvaṃ na jīvatīti ūrdhvaṃ pūyasyāsamyaṅnirgamānna jīvanam| hṛnnābhibastivarjyā iti plīhaklomādijāḥ| bhinneṣu bāhyata iti vaidyavyāpāreṇa bhinneṣu; anye marmādyāśayajeṣu svayameva bhinneṣviti vyācakṣate, antarbhinneṣvapyadhaḥsrāviṣu jīvanokteḥ| netareṣviti hṛnnābhibastijeṣu bhinneṣu teṣāṃ marmatvād bāhyā ābhyantarā vā varjyāḥ| kadācaneti pāke apāke vā| tathā ca bhojaḥ– “asādhyo marmajo jñeyaḥ pakvo'pakvaśca vidradhiḥ| sannipātotthito'pyevaṃ pakva eva tu bastijaḥ|| tvagjo nābheradho yaśca sādhyo marmasamīpajaḥ| apakvaścaiva pakvaśca sādhyo nopari nābhijaḥ||” iti| atra marmajaśabdena hṛdayanābhijāvucyete| baddhaniṣyandamiti baddhamūtram| etadbastije prāyaḥ||17-20|| srāvaviṣayasādhyāsādhyatvamāha– ‘svayameva yadā nābhyādijā bhinnā adhaḥ sravantīti tadā jīvati, sruteṣūrdhvamityādi, ūrdhvasruteṣu na jīvati| ūrdhvapūyasyāsamyaṅnirgamānna jīvanam||’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | svayameva yadā nābhyādijā bhinnā adhaḥ sravantīti tadā jīvati, sruteṣūrdhvamityādi, ūrdhvasruteṣu na jīvati| ūrdhvapūyasyāsamyaṅnirgamānna jīvanam|| hṛdityādi| bhinneṣu bāhyata iti vaidyavyāpāreṇa bhinneṣu kadāciddaivavaśāt puruṣo jīvet| anye marmādyāśayajeṣu svayameva bhinneṣviti vyācakṣate| antarbhinneṣvapyadhaḥsrāviṣu jīvanokteḥ| netareṣviti hṛnnābhibastijeṣu bhinneṣu, teṣāṃ marmatvāt bāhyā ābhyantarā vā varjyāḥ| kadācaneti pāke apāke ca| tathāca bhojaḥ– “asādhyo marmajo jñeyaḥ pakvo'pakvaśca vidradhiḥ| sannipātotthito'pyevaṃ pakva eva tu bastijaḥ|| tvagjo nābheradho yaśca sādhyo marmasamīpajaḥ| apakvaścaiva pakvaśca sādhyo noparinābhijaḥ||” iti| atra marmaśabdena hṛdayanābhijāvucyete| sādhyāsādhyatvamāha– pañca iti| vātikapaittikaślaiṣmikāganturaktajā iti| ayaṃ bāhyeṣu viṣayaḥ tridoṣajastvasādhyaḥ| ‘teṣāṃ viṣayamāha– āmeti|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | teṣāṃ viṣayamāha– āmeti| teṣāṃ vidradhīnāmābhyantareṣvasādhyatvamāha– ādhmātamityādi| mūlaśloke ‘baddhaniṣyandam’ iti pā.| baddhaniṣpandaṃ baddhamūtram, etadbastije prāyaḥ| śeṣaṃ sugamam| atra kecit tantrāntaroktaṃ stanavidradhilakṣaṇaṃ paṭhanti, tadyathā– “evameva ‘stanaśirā’ iti pā.| stanasirā vikṛtāḥ prāpya yoṣitām| sūtānāṃ garbhiṇīnāṃ ca sambhavecchvayathurghanaḥ|| stane sadugdhe cāptāsṛgbāhyavidradhilakṣaṇaḥ| nāḍīnāṃ sūkṣmarandhratvātsa kanyānāṃ na jāyate||17-20|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne vidradhinidānaṃ samāptam ||40|| iti śrīkaṇṭhadattakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ vidradhinidānaṃ samāptam||40|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ vidradhinidānam||40||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāṃ vidradhinidānam||40||

vraṇaśothanidānam atha vraṇaśothanidānam | ekadeśotthitaḥ śotho vraṇānāṃ pūrvalakṣaṇam | ṣaḍvidhaḥ syāt pṛthaksarvaraktāgantunimittajaḥ ||1|| śothāḥ ṣaḍete vijñeyāḥ prāguktaiḥ śothalakṣaṇaiḥ | viśeṣaḥ kathyate caiṣāṃ pakvāpakvādiniścaye ||2|| prāyeṇa cikitsāsādharmyād bhāvivraṇatvasambandhatulyatvācca vraṇaśothanidānamāha– ekadeśotthita ityādi| ṣaḍvidha iti saṅkhyākathanaṃ dvandvajaniṣedhārtham| prāguktairiti āmapakvaiṣaṇīyoktaiḥ; tatra hi “vātaśvayathuraruṇaḥ kṛṣṇo vā paruṣo mṛduranavasthitaḥ” (su. sū. a. 17) ityādinā ṣaṭśothalakṣaṇānyuktāni| viśeṣaḥ kathyate caiṣāmiti tatrānukto viśeṣaḥ kathyata ityarthaḥ| pakvāpakvādiniścaya iti atrādiśabdena pacyamānasya parigrahaḥ||1-2|| vraṇacikitsāsāmānyādbhāvivraṇatvasambandhatulyatvācca vraṇaśothanidānārambhaḥ| teṣāṃ prāgrūpeṇa saṅkhyāmāha– eketyādi| ekadeśe śothaḥ etadvraṇapūrvarūpaṃ; sa ca ṣaḍvidhaḥ– tribhirdoṣaistrayaḥ, sannipātenaikaḥ, ‘raktenaikaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | raktenaikaḥ, anya āgantukaḥ abhighātajaḥ, evaṃ ṣaṭ, ṣaḍvidha iti saṅkhyākathanaṃ dvandvajaniṣedhārtham| teṣāṃ lakṣaṇanirdeśaṃ darśayannāha– ‘śothā iti’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | śothā iti| prāguktairiti| śothanidānoktaiśca, ‘rasastanutvakparuṣāruṇādikaiḥ’ ityādi| sāmprataṃ pakvāpakvādiniścaya ‘iti atrādiśabdena pacyamānasya parigrahaḥ’ iti pā.| ityatrādiśabdena pacyamānāvasthāyāḥ ‘grahaṇam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | grahaṇam||1-2|| viṣamaṃ pacyate vātāt pittotthaścācirācciram | kaphajaḥ pittavacchotho raktāgantusamudbhavaḥ ||3|| vātādibhedena viśeṣalakṣaṇamāha– viṣamamityādi| pittavaditi pittaśothavadaciraṃ pacyate||3|| tameva viśeṣamāha– viṣamamityādi| śvayathorekadeśe ardhe vā, pittottho'ciraṃ śīghraṃ, kaphajaściraṃ carakalaṃ, raktāgantujayoḥ pittavat pittaśophavadaciraṃ pacyate||3|| mandoṣmatā'lpaśothatvaṃ kāṭhinyaṃ tvaksavarṇatā | mandavedanatā caitacchothānāmāmalakṣaṇam ||4|| āmaśothalakṣaṇamāha– mandeti| mandoṣmatā īṣaduṣṇatā, tvaksavarṇatā tvaksadṛśa eva varṇaḥ||4|| dahyate dahaneneva kṣāreṇeva ca pacyate | pipīlikāgaṇeneva daśyate chidyate tathā ||5|| bhidyate caiva śastreṇa daṇḍeneva ca tāḍyate | pīḍyate pāṇinevāntaḥ sūcībhiriva tudyate ||6|| soṣācoṣo vivarṇaḥ syādaṅgulyevāvaghaṭyate | āsane śayane sthāne śāntiṃ vṛścikaviddhavat ||7|| na gacchedātataḥ śotho bhavedādhmātabastivat | jvarastṛṣṇā'ruciścaiva pacyamānasya lakṣaṇam ||8|| pacyamānalakṣaṇamāha– dahyata ityādi| pacyamānaśothe pittaliṅgānyeva bhūyasā bhavanti, vidāhasya pittaprakopajatvāt; vidāhaścātra doṣādīnāmeva| tena jvaratṛṣṇārucyādayo'tra pittaliṅgāni| chidyata iti dvidhā kriyata iva| bhidyata iti vidāryate| soṣācoṣa iti uṣā dāhaḥ, coṣaḥ pārśvasthāgnisantāpavadvyathā, tābhyāṃ saha vartate yaḥ sa tathā||5-8|| vraṇaśophasya pacyamānāvasthāmāha– dahyata ityādi| pacyamānaśophe pittaliṅgānyeva bhūyasā bhavanti, vidāhaḥ pittaprakopāt, jvaratṛṣṇārucyādayo'pi pittaliṅgāni, agninā dahyata iva, kṣāreṇa pacyata iva, pipīlikābhirdaśyata iva, chidyate dvidhākriyata iva śastreṇa, bhidyata iva, daṇḍena tāḍyata iva, antarmadhye, hastena pīḍyata iva, sūcībhirvidhyata iva| uṣā ekadeśiko dāhaḥ, coṣaḥ pārśvasthitāgnisantāpavadvyathā, tābhyāṃ saha vartate yaḥ sa tathā, vivarṇaḥ mlānaḥ, aṅgulyā ivāvaghaṭyate cālyate| āsane tathā śayane tathā sthāne ūrdhvabhavane vṛścikaviddhavat śāntiṃ na gacchet| ādhmātabastivat ‘vāyupūrṇabastyādisūtrakośavat’ iti pā.| vāyupūrṇabastyākhyamūtrakośavat, śvayathuḥ satato bhavati, tvaksaṅkocarahita ityarthaḥ| jvaratṛṣṇādayaścopadravā bhavanti pacyamānavraṇaśophe||5-8|| vedanopaśamaḥ ‘śotho lohito'lpo’ iti pā. | śotho'lohito'lpo na connataḥ | prādurbhāvo valīnāṃ ca todaḥ kaṇḍūrmuhurmuhuḥ ||9|| upadravāṇāṃ praśamo nimnatā sphuṭanaṃ tvacām | bastāvivāmbusañcāraḥ syācchothe'ṅgulipīḍite ||10|| pūyasya pīḍayatyekamantamante ca pīḍīte | bhaktākāṅkṣā bhaveccaitacchothānāṃ pakvalakṣaṇam ||11|| pakvalakṣaṇamāha– vedanopaśama ityādi| dāhādivedanopaśāntiḥ, vidāhopaśamena pittasyābalavattvāt| todaḥ kaṇḍūścātra vātakaphaliṅgam| prādurbhāvo valīnāmiti māṃsaśaithilyādvalīsambhavaḥ| upadravāṇāṃ praśama iti pittakopajanitā uṣācoṣatṛṣṇārucyādayo rogā eva upadravāsteṣāṃ praśamaḥ| nimnatā svarūpataḥ, aṅgulipīḍanādvā| sphuṭanaṃ tvacāmiti ‘kiñcittvagavadāraṇam’ iti pā.| kiñcittvagavadaraṇam| bastāvivetyādi| bastiścarmapuṭakam, pūyasyetyatra ‘sañcāra’ iti śeṣaḥ| ayamarthaḥ– bastau yathā'mbusañcārastathā ‘śothe'ṅgulīpīḍite’ iti pā.| śothe'ṅgulipīḍite sati pūyasya sañcāraḥ| pīḍayatyekamantamante ca pīḍita iti ekamantaṃ deśam, ante avayave pīḍite pīḍayati avagāhate, ‘pūya’ iti śeṣaḥ||9-11|| pakvāvasthasya śophasya lakṣaṇamāha– vedanopaśama ityādi| vidāhopaśamena pittasyābalatvāt| alohitaḥ pāṇḍuḥ dhūsaro vā, yaduktaṃ suśrute– “ ‘pāṇḍutā'lpaśothā’ iti pā.| pāṇḍutā'lpaśothatā” iti ‘alpavedanayā iti īṣat pīḍā vedanopaśamaḥ, iti| yaduktam– uktaḥ vedanāpekṣayā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | alpavedanayā iti īṣat pīḍā vedanopaśamaḥ, iti| yaduktam– uktaḥ vedanāpekṣayā prādurbhāvo valīnāmiti māṃsaśaithilyādvalīsambhava iti| todaḥ kaṇḍuścātra vātakaphaliṅgam| upadravāṇāmityādi| pittakopajanitā uṣācoṣatṛṣṇā'rucyādaya upadravāsteṣāmupaśamaḥ| nimnatā svarūpato'ṅgulinipīḍanādvā| sphuṭanaṃ tvacāmiti kiñcittvagavadaraṇam| bastāvivetyādi– bastiścarmapuṭakam| pūyasyetyatra ‘sañcāra’ iti śeṣaḥ| ayamarthaḥ– bastau yathā'mbusañcāraḥ, tathā'ṅgulipīḍite śothe'pi pūyasya sañcāraḥ| ekamantaṃ deśam, ante avayave pīḍite pīḍayati avagāhate ‘pūya’ iti śeṣaḥ| bhaktākāṅkṣeti vedanāpagamādeva||9-11|| narte'nilādruṅna vinā ca pittaṃ pākaḥ kaphaṃ cāpi vinā na pūyaḥ | tasmāddhi sarve paripākakāle pacanti ‘śothāstribhireva doṣaiḥ’ iti pā. | śothāṃstraya eva doṣāḥ ||12|| (su. sū. a. 17) | ekadoṣārabdhe'pi śothe pākakāle sarvadoṣasambandhamāha– narte'nilādrugityādi| rugrujā todādirūpā| suśrute– “tribhiretaiḥ śoṇitacaturthaiśca śarīramidaṃ dhāryate” (su. sū. a. 21) iti dvitīyaṃ darśanaṃ śoṇitaprādhānyākhyāpakamāśrityoktam– “kālāntareṇābhyuditaṃ tu pittaṃ kṛtvā vaśe vātakaphau prasahya| pacatyataḥ śoṇitameṣa pāko mataḥ pareṣāṃ viduṣāṃ dvitīyaḥ||” (su. sū. a. 17) iti| atra darśane pittaṃ vidāhakupitaṃ śoṇitaṃ dūṣyaṃ karmabhūtaṃ pacati, vātakaphau vaśe kṛtvā kroḍīkṛtya; hīnārtho vā vaśeśabdaḥ, vātakaphau hīnau kṛtvetyarthaḥ; śoṇitaṃ kartṛbhūtaṃ vā, tena paktyanukūlatvādvivakṣitaṃ; pūrvadarśane kaphāt pūyaḥ, atra darśane śoṇitāt pūya iti viśeṣaḥ| gambhīrapāke śothe sakalāmapacyamānalakṣaṇānudayādajñāyamāne lakṣaṇāntaramuktaṃ suśrutena| tadyathā– “kaphajeṣu khalu śotheṣu gambhīragatitvādabhighātajeṣu vā keṣucidasamastaṃ pakvalakṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā pakvamapakvamiti bhiṣaṅmohamupaiti, yatra hi tvaksavarṇatā śītaśothatā alparujatā aśmavadghanatā ‘ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ca, na tatra mohamupeyāt|” (su. sū. a. 17) iti| asyārthaḥ– yadā rāgadāhādivedanāsamudāyānantaraṃ tvaksavarṇatādīni bhavanti tadā na mohamajñānatāmupeyāt pakvameveti niścinuyāt| gadādhareṇa tu tvaksavarṇatādīni saṃśayahetūnyuktāni; yatastena “gambhīrapākitvādantaḥ pāko bahiḥ punastvaksāvarṇyaṃ, gambhīrapākitvādeva bahiḥ śītatā, kaphārabdhatvānmandarujatā'śmavacca ghanatā” ityabhidhāya “śeṣaṃ pakvalakṣaṇairjānīyāt” ityuktam||12|| ekadoṣārabdhe'pi śothe pākakāle sarvadoṣasambandhamāha– netyādi| anilādvātādṛte ruṅ na bhavati, pittaṃ vinā pāko na bhavati, kaphaṃ vinā pūyo na bhavati, tasmāddhetoḥ sarve śophāḥ paripākakāle tribhireva doṣaiḥ pākaṃ gacchanti, ruk rujā todādirūpā, śeṣaṃ sugamam| suśrute– ‘tribhiretaiḥ śoṇitacaturthaiḥ śarīramidaṃ dhāryate|’ iti dvitīyaṃ nidarśanaṃ śoṇitaprādhānyākhyāpakamāśrityoktaṃ matāntaramāha– kālāntareṇetyādi| pittaprakopaprasarasthānasaṅgrahakālāvadhinā abhi samantato bhāvenābhyuditaṃ kupitaṃ pittaṃ, pittamatra doṣo jñeyaḥ, śoṇitaṃ dūṣyaṃ, tuśabdo'tra punararthe, vātakaphau vaśe kṛtvā ātmasāt kṛtvā, pākakriyāyāṃ pittasya prādhānyāt| pūrvamate kaphāt pūyaḥ, atra tu ‘śoṇitādibhistātparyārthaḥ’ iti pā.| śoṇitādibhiriti tātparyārthaḥ||12|| ayaṃ ślokaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate kālāntareṇābhyuditaṃ tu pittaṃ kṛtvā vaśe vātakaphau prasahya | pacatyataḥ śoṇitameṣa pāko mataḥ pareṣāṃ viduṣāṃ dvitīyaḥ ||13|| kakṣaṃ samāsādya yathaiva vahnirvāyvīritaḥ sandahati prasahya | tathaiva pūyo hyaviniḥsṛto hi māṃsaṃ ‘śirāḥ’ iti pā. | sirāḥ snāyu ca khādatīha ||14|| (su. sū. a. 17) | aviniḥsṛtasya pūyasya doṣamāha– kakṣamityādi| kakṣaṃ samāsādyeti kakṣaṃ tṛṇādigahanam||13-14|| ‘anirhṛtya pūyasya doṣaṃ dṛṣṭvā darśayannāha’ iti pā.| anirhṛtasya pūyasya doṣaṃ darśayannāha– kakṣamityādi| kakṣaṃ tṛṇādīnāṃ samūhaṃ, snāyumūlāḥ ‘śirāḥ’ iti pā.| sirāḥ, vāyvīritaḥ vāyupreritaḥ||13-14|| āmaṃ vidahyamānaṃ ca samyak pakvaṃ ca yo bhiṣak | jānīyāt sa bhavedvaidyaḥ śeṣāstaskaravṛttayaḥ ||15|| yaśchinattyāmamajñānādyo vā pakvamupekṣate | śvapacāviva mantavyau tāvaniścitakāriṇau ||16|| (su. sū. a. 17) | śvapacāviva caṇḍālāviva, mantavyau jñātavyau| śeṣāstaskaravṛttaya iti lobhamātraprayuktatvāttaskarā iva śeṣāḥ||15-16|| āmādilakṣaṇajñāne guṇamajñāne ca doṣaṃ darśayannāha– āmamityādi| āmamapakvaṃ, vidahyamānaṃ pacyamānaṃ, samyak pakvaṃ ca, yo bhiṣak jānīyāt, sa vaidyo bhavet āyurvedavit syāt, śeṣā anye āmādijñānavarjitāḥ lobhamātraprayuktatvāttaskarā eva| pakvāpakvayośchedanāchedanena vaidyadoṣamāha– ya ityādi| śvapacaścāṇḍālaḥ, sa hi sarvabhakṣitvāt śvānamapi pacati| śeṣaṃ sugamam||15-16|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne vraṇaśothanidānaṃ samāptam ||41|| iti ‘śrīkaṇṭhadattakṛtāyām’ iti pā.| śrīkaṇṭhadattaviracitāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ vraṇaśothanidānaṃ samāptam||41|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ vraṇaśothanidānam||41||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāṃ vraṇaśothanidānam||41||

śārīravraṇanidānam atha śārīravraṇanidānam | dvidhā vraṇaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ śārīrāgantubhedataḥ | doṣairādyastayoranyaḥ śastrādikṣatasambhavaḥ ||1|| stabdhaḥ kaṭhinasaṃsparśo mandasrāvo mahārujaḥ | tudyate sphurati śyāvo vraṇo mārutasambhavaḥ ||2|| tṛṣṇāmohajvarakledadāhaduṣṭyavadāraṇaiḥ | vraṇaṃ pittakṛtaṃ vidyādgandhaiḥ srāvaiśca pūtikaiḥ ||3|| bahupiccho guruḥ snigdhaḥ stimito mandavedanaḥ | pāṇḍuvarṇo'lpasaṅkledaścirapākī kaphavraṇaḥ ||4|| (ca. ci. a. 25) | rakto raktasrutī raktāddvitrijaḥ syāttadanvayaiḥ |5| śothānāmanupakrāntānāṃ vraṇabhāvāpattervraṇanidānamāha– dvidhetyādi| ‘vraṇa gātravicūrṇane’ ityasmāddhātorvraṇasya sādhutvamuktam| vraṇaniruktiśca suśrutena kṛtā| yathā– “vṛṇoti yasmādrūḍhe'pi vraṇavāstu na naśyati| ādehadhāraṇājjantorvraṇastasmānnirucyate||” (su. sū. a. 21) iti| anya ityāgantuḥ| āgantuvraṇe yadyapi doṣastatkālaṃ tadātvena sañcayakopaprasaraṇaśālī vikārakaraṇasamarthaḥ kalpayituṃ śakyate, tathā'pi saptarātraṃ kṣatoṣmanirvāpaṇāya madhusarpirupayogāt śītakriyāvidhānācca nijavraṇavilakṣaṇacikitsārthaṃ vyapadiśyate| raktasyaikaikasmin doṣe dvandve ca prasaramāha– dvitrijaḥ syāttadanvayairityādi| raktānvayaiḥ ekaikadoṣairdvandvaiśca; raktānvitairekaikadoṣairdvijo vraṇaḥ, raktānvitairdvandvatrayaistrijaḥ; evaṃ doṣatraye'pi raktasambandha ūhanīyaḥ; evaṃ pañcadaśadhā prasaro doṣāṇāmupagṛhīto bhavati| athavā'yamarthaḥ– tadanvayairdoṣadvandvatrayānvayaiḥ, tena doṣadvayānvayena dvijo dvandvajo vraṇaḥ, doṣatrayānvayena trijaḥ sannipātajaḥ||1-4||– vraṇaśophānāmanupakrāntānāṃ vraṇabhāvāpattervraṇanidānam| teṣāṃ bhedamāha– dvidhetyādi| ‘vraṇa gātravicūrṇane’ ityasmāddhātoḥ vraṇasya niruktiḥ| vraṇaniruktiśca suśrute kṛtā| yathā– “vṛṇoti yasmādrūḍhe'pi vraṇavāstu na naśyati| ādehadhāraṇājjantorvraṇastasmānnirucyate||” iti| śārīrāgantubhedato vraṇo dvidhā jñeyaḥ, tayordvayormadhye ādyaḥ śārīraḥ, sa ca doṣaiḥ pavanakaphapittaśoṇitasannipātaiḥ syāt, anya ityāgantuḥ śastrādikṣatasambhavo bhavati| vātikamāha– stabdha ityādi| stabdhaḥ acalaḥ, tudyate śūleneva, śyāvaḥ śāvavarṇaḥ| paittikamāha– tṛṣṇetyādi| etairliṅgaiḥ pittakṛtaṃ jānīyāt| kleda ārdratā, dāhaduṣṭiḥ dāhavān, avadāraṇaṃ tvaksphoṭanaṃ, pūtikairdurgandhaiḥ| kaphajamāha– bahvityādi| bahupicchaḥ ‘bhūyaḥ picchaḥ picchilaḥ’ iti pā.| bhūyaḥ picchilaḥ, stimito niścalaḥ, alpasaṅkledaḥ īṣadārdraḥ| raktasyaikasmin doṣe dvandve ca prasaramāha– rakta ityādi| raktavarṇo bhavati, raktasrāvo vā| dvitrijaḥ syāttadanvayairiti raktānugaiḥ pṛthagdoṣaiḥ dvandvaiśca, tena pṛthagdoṣaiḥ saraktaiḥ dvijaḥ, dvandvajaiḥ saraktaistrijaḥ, evaṃ tridoṣaje'pi raktaḥ sambandhanīyaḥ| tadyathā– vātajaḥ, pittajaḥ, śleṣmajaḥ, saṅghātajaḥ, raktajaḥ, vātapittajaḥ, vātaśleṣmajaḥ, pittaśleṣmajaḥ, evamaṣṭau; śoṇitasambandhāt sapta, vātaśoṇitasambandhāttajjaḥ, ‘śleṣmaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | śleṣmaḥ pittaśoṇitajaḥ, śleṣmaśoṇitajaḥ, vātapittaśoṇitajaḥ, vātaśleṣmaśoṇitajaḥ, ‘vātapittaśleṣmaśoṇitajaḥ’ iti pā.| pittaśleṣmaśoṇitajaḥ, sannipātakṣatajaḥ iti; evaṃ doṣāṇāṃ bhedena pañcadaśadhā prasara uktaḥ| athavā tadanvayaiḥ doṣatrayānvayaiḥ, tena doṣadvayānvayena dvijaḥ dvandvajo vraṇaḥ, doṣatrayānvayena trijaḥ sānnipātiko vraṇa ityarthaḥ||1-4||– tvaṅmāṃsajaḥ sukhe deśe taruṇasyānupadravaḥ ||5|| dhīmato'bhinavaḥ kāle sukhe sādhyaḥ sukhaṃ vraṇaḥ | guṇairanyatamairhīnastataḥ kṛcchro vraṇaḥ smṛtaḥ ||6|| sarvairvihīno vijñeyastvasādhyo bhūryupadravaḥ | (ca. ci. a. 25) | sādhyatvādikamāha– tvagityādi| sukhe deśa iti marmarahite dehāvayave| anupadrava iti jvaratṛṣṇādyupadravarahitaḥ| dhīmata iti hitāhitajñasya| kāle sukhe iti hemante śiśire ca| anyatamairiti uktānāṃ guṇānāṃ madhye ekatamairguṇaiḥ||5-6||– vraṇasya sukhasādhyatvamāha– tvagityādi| tvaṅmāṃsajaḥ, sukhe deśe marmarahite dehāvayave, anupadravaḥ jvaratṛṣṇādyupadravarahitaḥ, dhīmataḥ ataralabuddheḥ, sukhe kāle hemante śiśire ca| vraṇasya ‘kaṣṭasādhyatvamāha’ iti pā.| kaṣṭasādhyamāha– guṇairityādi| prāguktānāṃ guṇānāṃ madhye anyatamairguṇairhīnaḥ rahitaḥ, tvaṅmāṃsajādīnāmityarthaḥ| sa vraṇaḥ kaṣṭasādhyaḥ| asādhyamāha– sarvairityādi| sarvaistvagmāṃsajādikairguṇaiḥ rahitaḥ, ‘bhūryupadravaḥ’ ityatra ‘nirupakramaḥ’ iti pā.| ‘sarvairvihīno'sādhyastu tathaivopadravānvitaḥ’ iti ca pā.| nirupakramaḥ anupakrāntaḥ||5-6||– pūtiḥ pūyātiduṣṭāsṛksrāvyutsaṅgī cirasthitiḥ ||7|| duṣṭo vraṇo'tigandhādiḥ śuddhaliṅgaviparyayaḥ |8| duṣṭavraṇaliṅgamāha– pūtirityādi| pūyātiduṣṭāsṛksrāvīti pūyayuktamatiduṣṭaṃ raktaṃ satataṃ sravatītyarthaḥ| utsaṅgī koṭaravān| cirasthitirityanena bahuladoṣasambandhaṃ darśayati| tathā coktam– “anātmavatāmajñaiścopakrāntā vraṇāḥ pradūṣyanti, vṛddhatvāddoṣāṇām||” (su. sū. a. 22) iti| duṣṭavraṇa ityatra ‘paribhāṣita’ iti śeṣaḥ| atigandhādiriti ādiśabdena varṇasrāvavedanākṛtayo gṛhītāḥ, atiśabdena ca viśiṣyante| śuddhaliṅgaviparyaya iti vakṣyamāṇaśuddhaliṅgaviparītaḥ pūtitvādiyogādeva| ‘pūtipūyātiduṣṭāsṛksrāvi’ iti kvacit pāṭhe pūtiśabdaḥ pūyaduṣṭāsṛgviśeṣaṇam||7||– duṣṭavraṇalakṣaṇamāha– pūtirityādi| pūtiḥ śaṭitaḥ, “pūtipūyātiduṣṭāsṛksrāvī” iti kvacitpāṭhaḥ, tatra pūtiśabdaḥ pūyaduṣṭāsṛgviśeṣaṇaṃ, pūyayuktamatiduṣṭaraktaṃ satataṃ sravatītyarthaḥ| cirasthitirityanena bahudoṣasambandhaṃ darśayati| tathā coktam– “anātmavatāmajñaiścopakrāntā vraṇā vṛddhatvāddoṣāṇāṃ praduṣyanti” ‘iti’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | iti| ‘duṣṭe’ iti pā.| duṣṭo vraṇa iti kathitaḥ atigandhādiḥ, ādiśabdena varṇāsrāvavedanākṛtayo gṛhyante| śuddhaliṅgaviparyaya iti vakṣyamāṇaśuddhalakṣaṇaviparītaḥ||7||– jihvātalābho'timṛduḥ ślakṣṇaḥ snigdho'lpavedanaḥ ||8|| suvyavastho nirāsrāvaḥ śuddho vraṇa iti smṛtaḥ |9| śuddhavraṇalakṣaṇamāha– jihvetyādi| jihvātalābha iti jihvātalavadābhā prabhā yasya sa tathā; talaśabdaḥ svarūpavacanaḥ| jihvātalābhaśabdaścātra mṛduślakṣṇasnigdhaśabdaiḥ pratyekamabhisambadhyate; tena jihvātalābho mṛduḥ ślakṣṇaḥ snigdhaścetyāhuḥ| ‘suvyavasthita’ iti pā.| suvyavastha iti utsannotsaṅgitvarahitaḥ| nirāsrāva iti doṣakṛtasrāvarahitaḥ| carake tu paṭhyate– “nātirakto nātipāṇḍurnātisrāvo na cātiruk| na cotsanno na cotsaṅgī śuddho ropyaḥ paraṃ vraṇaḥ||” (ca. ci. a. 25) iti, taddarśanādatra nirāsrāvatvaṃ doṣakṛtasrāvahīnatvaṃ, vigatavedanatvaṃ ca vātādyuktavedanārahitatvam| vraṇasrāvakṛtavedanāyuktatvaṃ punarastyeva, ata eva rūḍhaliṅge arujamityuktam||8||– śuddhavraṇalakṣaṇamāha– jihvetyādi| jihvātalavadābhā prabhā yasya sa tathā| talaśabdaḥ svarūpavacanaḥ, ‘jihvātalaśabdaścātra’ iti pā.| jihvātalābhaśabdaścātra mṛduślakṣṇasnigdhaśabdaiḥ saha pratyekamabhisambadhyate; tena jihvātalābho mṛduḥ ślakṣṇaḥ snigdhaśceti prāhuḥ| suvyavastha iti śobhanākṛtiḥ, tena utsannotsaṅgitvarahitaḥ, kintu sama ityarthaḥ| nirāsrāva iti doṣakṛtāsrāvahīnaḥ| yaduktaṃ carake– “nātirakto nātipāṇḍurnātisrāvo na cātiruk| na cotsanno na cotsaṅgī śuddho ropyaḥ paraṃ vraṇaḥ||” ‘iti darśanāt’ iti pā.| iti||8||– kapotavarṇapratimā yasyāntāḥ kledavarjitāḥ ||9|| sthirāśca piḍakāvanto rohatīti tamādiśet | (su. sū. a. 23) | ‘ruhyamāna ... ’ iti pā.| ruhyamāṇalakṣaṇamāha– kapotetyādi| kapotavarṇapratimā iti pāṇḍudhūsarāḥ, sthirāḥ adaraṇāḥ| ‘cipiṭikāvarṇa’ iti pāṭhāntare cipiṭikā māṃsacelī, tadvarṇaḥ||9||– rohaṇonmukhavraṇalakṣaṇamāha– kapotetyādi| yasya vraṇasyāntāḥ prāntāḥ kapotavarṇapratimāḥ, pāṇḍudhūsarā ityarthaḥ| kledena varjitāḥ| sthirā acalāḥ kaṭhinā ityarthaḥ| “cipiṭikāvantaḥ” iti pāṭhe cipiṭikā māṃsacelī carmavalīti yāvat, ‘karocaḍī’ iti loke, tā vidyante yeṣāṃ te cipiṭikāvantaḥ||9||– rūḍhavartmānamagranthimaśūnamarujaṃ vraṇam ||10|| tvaksavarṇaṃ samatalaṃ samyagrūḍhaṃ vinirdiśet | (su. sū. a. 23) | samyagrūḍhalakṣaṇamāha– rūḍhavartmānamityādi| rūḍhavartmānamiti vartma vraṇamārgo vraṇavāstu rūḍho yasya tam| antaḥpūyābhāvādaśūnamarujaṃ ca| tvaksavarṇaṃ tvacāsamānavarṇam| samatalamiti samaṃ talena jihvātalena karatalena vā| agranthimityanena upari ucchūnatāyā niṣedhaḥ, samatalena tvadhonimnatāyā niṣedhaḥ||10||– rūḍhavraṇalakṣaṇamāha– rūḍhavartmānamityādi| vartma vraṇamārgo vraṇavāstu sa rūḍho yasya tam, agranthiṃ granthirahitam, etena upari utsannatāyā niṣedhaḥ| aśūnaṃ śvayathurahitam, arujaṃ pīḍārahitaṃ, tvaksavarṇaṃ tvacāsamānavarṇam| samatalamiti samaṃ talena jihvātalena karatalena vā, samatalaśabdena tvadho nimnatāyā niṣedhaḥ||10||– kuṣṭhināṃ viṣajuṣṭānāṃ śoṣiṇāṃ madhumehinām ||11|| vraṇāḥ kṛcchreṇa sidhyanti yeṣāṃ cāpi vraṇe vraṇāḥ | vasāṃ medo'tha majjānaṃ mastuluṅgaṃ ca yaḥ sravet ||12|| āgantujo vraṇaḥ siddhyenna siddhyeddoṣasambhavaḥ | (su. sū. a. 23) | vyādhiviśeṣeṇa vraṇasya kṛcchrasādhyatvamāha– kuṣṭhināmityādi| kuṣṭhaviśeṣeṇātyantadoṣadūṣitaraktādidūṣyatvena sarvadā duṣṭiradhiketi kṛcchrasādhyatvam| viṣajuṣṭānāmiti dūṣīviṣārtānām| śoṣe madhumehe ca dhātukṣayāt, vraṇe ca ‘raktasrāvāccāhāra ... ’ iti pā.| raktasrāvādāhārasaṃyamanādadhikā duṣṭiḥ| vasāṃ medo'tha majjānaṃ mastuluṅgaṃ ca yaḥ sravediti majjā asthisnehaḥ, mastuluṅgaṃ ghṛtikā| na sidhyeddoṣasambhava iti doṣairatidūṣitānāṃ vasādīnāṃ srāvasya bahuvyāpattikaratvāt||11-12|| vyādhiviśeṣeṇa vraṇasya kṛcchrasādhyatvamāha– kuṣṭhināmityādi| kuṣṭhaviśeṣeṇātyantadoṣadūṣitaraktādidūṣyatvena sarvadā duṣṭiradhiketi kṛcchratvam| viṣajuṣṭānāṃ dūṣīviṣārtānāṃ, śoṣe madhumehe ca dhātukṣayād vraṇe raktasrāvāccāhārasaṃyamāccādhikaduṣṭiḥ| punaḥ kṛcchrasādhyatvamāha– vasetyādi| vasā māṃsasnehaḥ, majjā'sthisnehaḥ, mastuluṅgo mastakābhyantarasnehaḥ, vasādīnāṃ srāvādāgantuje vraṇe kṛcchratvaṃ vā, kintu doṣaje ‘vraṇe'kṛcchratvam’ iti pā.| vraṇe'sādhyatvaṃ, doṣairatiśayadūṣitānāṃ vasādīnāṃ srāvasya bahuvyāpattikaratvāt||11-12||– ubhayoḥ vyākhyayoḥ ‘ ... sumanā ... ’ iti pā. | madyāgurvājyasumanaḥpadmacandanacampakaiḥ ||13|| sagandhā divyagandhāśca mumūrṣūṇāṃ vraṇāḥ smṛtāḥ | (su. sū. a. 28) | riṣṭarūpāṃ gandhavikṛtimāha– madyāgurvājyetyādi| sumanā jātī, sagandhāḥ samānagandhāḥ, divyagandhā aparikalpitādbhutapārijātādigandhāḥ||13||– riṣṭarūpāṃ gandhavikṛtimāha– madyetyādi| madyaṃ prasiddham, aguru gandhadravyam, ājyaṃ ghṛtaṃ, sumanā jātī, padmaṃ kamalaṃ, madyādibhiḥ samānagandhāḥ||13||– ye ca marmasvasambhūtā bhavantyatyarthavedanāḥ ||14|| dahyante cāntaratyarthaṃ bahiḥśītāśca ye vraṇāḥ | dahyante bahiratyarthaṃ bhavantyantaśca śītalāḥ ||15|| prāṇamāṃsakṣayaśvāsakāsārocakapīḍitāḥ | pravṛddhapūyarudhirā vraṇā yeṣāṃ ca marmasu ||16|| kriyābhiḥ samyagārabdhā na sidhyanti ca ye vraṇāḥ | asyāgre “vraṇe śvayathurāyāsāt sa ca rāgaśca jāgarāt tau ca rukca divāsvāpāt, tāśca mṛtyuśca maithunāt” iti kvacitpustake'dhikaṃ paṭhyate varjayedapi tān vaidyaḥ saṃrakṣannātmano yaśaḥ ||17|| (su. sū. a. 28) | ye ca marmasvasambhūtā iti| marmasu na jātā api bhṛśavedanāḥ, marmajātatvena hi bhṛśavedanāvattvaṃ yuktam| prāṇamāṃsakṣaya iti prāṇakṣayeṇa śaktikṣayaḥ, māṃsakṣayeṇa copacayakṣayaḥ| anuktamapyaśeṣaṃ riṣṭaṃ saṅgṛhṇannāha– kriyābhirityādi||14-17|| punaścāsādhyatvamāha– ya ityādi| marmasu na jātā api bhṛśavedanāḥ syuḥ, ‘marmajā tattvena hi bhṛśavedanatvayuktam|’ iti pā.| marmajātatvena hi bhṛśavedanatvaṃ yuktam| ye bahiḥ śītalāḥ, ‘antarmadhyam’ iti pā.| antarmadhye atyarthaṃ dahyante| punaścāsādhyaliṅgatvamāha– prāṇetyādi| prāṇakṣayaḥ śaktikṣayaḥ, māṃsakṣayaḥ upacayakṣayaḥ, marmasu pāyunābhihṛdayādiṣu| punaścāsādhyatvamāha– kriyābhirityādi| pādacatuṣṭayānvitābhiḥ||14-17|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne śārīravraṇanidānaṃ samāptam ||42|| iti śrīkaṇṭhadattakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ śārīravraṇanidānaṃ samāptam||42|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ śārīravraṇanidānam||42||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāṃ śārīravraṇanidānam||42||

sadyovraṇanidānam nānādhāramukhaiḥ śastrairnānāsthānanipātitaiḥ | bhavanti nānākṛtayo vraṇāstāṃstānnibodha me ||1|| chinnaṃ bhinnaṃ tathā viddhaṃ kṣataṃ piccitameva ca | ghṛṣṭamāhustathā ṣaṣṭhaṃ teṣāṃ vakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam ||2|| (su. ci. a. 2) | śārīravraṇamabhidhāyāgantuvraṇamāha– nānādhāramukhairityādi| nānā dhārā mukhāni ca yeṣāṃ tāni tathā| sthānaviśeṣo'pi śastranipātatulyatvenākṛtiviśeṣe heturityata uktaṃ– nānāsthānanipātitairiti||1-2|| atha śārīravraṇamabhidhāyāgantumāha– nānetyādi| nānādhārāmukhaiḥ śastraiḥ, nānāsthānanipātitaiḥ, ebhirnānākṛtayo vraṇā bhavanti, me matsakāśāttān vraṇān nibodha jānīhi| tatṣāḍvidhyamāha– chinnamityādi| evaṃ chinnādibhedena āgantavaḥ ṣaḍvidhā bhavanti||1-2|| tiryak chinna ṛjurvā'pi yo vraṇastvāyato bhavet | gātrasya pātanaṃ taddhi chinnamityabhidhīyate ||3|| (su. ci. a. 2) | chinnalakṣaṇamāha– tiryagityādi| tiryagiti tiryagvyavasthitaḥ| chinnaḥ chedasampannaḥ| ṛjuravakraḥ| gātrasya pātanamiti gātrāvayavasya tadekadeśarūpasya vā gātrasya pātanam||3|| tatra chinnalakṣaṇamāha– tiryagityādi| yo vraṇastiryak chinno'thavā ṛjuśchinnaḥ sannāyato bhavet, tiryagiti tiryagvyavasthitaḥ, chinnaḥ chedasampannaḥ| ‘tiraścīnaḥ’ iti pāṭhāntare sa evārthaḥ, ṛjuravakraḥ, anayordvayorapyāyata iti viśeṣaṇam| ‘atra pātanaṃ nirdiśannāha-’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate| atra pātanaṃ nirdiśannāha– gātrasya pātanamiti gātrasyāvayavasya tadekadeśarūpasya vā gātrasya pātanam| ḍallanastu vyācaṣṭe– śastrādiprahāreṇa gātrasya hastādeḥ pātanaṃ, cakārādapātanaṃ ca||3|| ‘śaktikunteṣu’ iti pā. śaktidanteṣu khaḍgāgraviṣāṇairāśayo hataḥ | yatkiñcit prasravettaddhi bhinnalakṣaṇamucyate ||4|| (su. ci. a. 2) | bhinnalakṣaṇamāha– śaktītyādi| viṣāṇaṃ dantaḥ śṛṅgaṃ ca| etadbhinnalakṣaṇaṃ pāribhāṣikaṃ; tena vyadha evāśayadeśe bheda ucyate, āśayadeśarahite tu vyadhaḥ| yatkiñcidityādi| yasya mūtrarudhirāderya āśayo bhinnaḥ sa tat prasravet; tena bastirbhinno mūtraṃ, rudhirāśayo rudhiramityādi||4|| bhinnalakṣaṇamāha– śaktītyādi| śaktyādibhirāśayo hataḥ san yatkiñcit prasravet, tadbhinnalakṣaṇamucyate| kunto bhallaḥ, viṣāṇaṃ dantaḥ śṛṅgaṃ ca, etadbhinnalakṣaṇaṃ pāribhāṣikaṃ, tena vyadha evāśayadeśe bheda ucyate, āśayarahite tu deśe vyadhaḥ| yatkiñcit prasravediti kimapi nirdeṣṭavyamityarthaḥ| yasya mūtrarudhirāderyaścāśayo bhinnaḥ sa tat prasravet; tena bastirbhinno mūtraṃ, udaraṃ medaḥ, purīṣāśayaḥ purīṣaṃ, rudhirāśayo rudhiramiti||4|| sthānānyāmāgnipakvānāṃ mūtrasya rudhirasya ca | hṛduṇḍukaḥ phupphusaśca koṣṭha ityabhidhīyate ||5|| tasmin bhinne raktapūrṇe jvaro dāhaśca jāyate | mūtramārgagudāsyebhyo raktaṃ ghrāṇācca gacchati ||6|| mūrchā śvāsastṛṣā''dhmānamabhaktacchanda eva ca | viṇmūtravātasaṅgaśca svedāsrāvo'kṣiraktatā ||7|| lohagandhitvamāsyasya gātradaurgandhyameva ca | hṛcchūlaṃ pārśvayoścāpi viśeṣaṃ cātra me śṛṇu ||8|| āmāśayasthe rudhire rudhiraṃ chardayatyapi | ādhmānamatimātraṃ ca śūlaṃ ca bhṛśadāruṇam ||9|| pakvāśayagate cāpi rujā gauravameva ca | adhaḥkāye viśeṣeṇa śītatā ca bhavediha ||10|| (su. ci. a. 2) | yatra bhūyasā''māśayānāṃ sthāne bhedavyapadeśastamāha– sthānānītyādi| āmasya sthānamāmāśayaḥ agneḥ pacyamānāśayaḥ, ‘pakvasya’ iti pā.| malasya pakvāśayaḥ, mūtrasya bastiḥ, rudhirasya yakṛtplīhānau, hṛt hṛdayaṃ, uṇḍuka ikṣurasapākamalavadyaḥ śoṇitamalastajja uṇḍukaḥ, sa cāntradeśe vyavasthitaḥ purīṣādhānamiti, phupphusa iti hṛdayasya vāmapārśve raktādhāraḥ ‘phupphusa’ iti khyātaḥ| mūtramārgagudāsyebhyo raktaṃ ghrāṇācca gacchatīti bastyādau bhinne mehanagudābhyāṃ raktaṃ niḥsarati, āmāśayādibhede tu mukhaghrāṇābhyāṃ raktanirgamaḥ| svedāsrāva iti svedasyātyantasrutiḥ| pārśvayoścāpīti śūlamiti sambandhaḥ| me ityavyayaṃ matta ityarthaḥ| āmāśayastha ityādi ādhmānaṃ raktāvatatatvādvāyoḥ| rujā śūlam| gauravaṃ raktabahutvāt| adhaḥkāye viśeṣeṇa śītateti vyādhiprabhāvāt||5-10|| yatra bhūyasāmāśayānāṃ ‘sthānabhedavyapadeśastamāha’ iti pā.| sthāne bhedavyapadeśastamāha– sthānānītyādi| sthānaśabdaḥ āmādibhiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate, āmasya sthānamāmāśayaḥ, agneḥ pacyamānāśayaḥ, pakvasya pakvāśayaḥ, mūtrasya bastiḥ, rudhirasya yakṛtplīhānau, hṛt hṛdayaṃ, uṇḍuka ikṣurasapākamalavacchoṇitamalaḥ, tajja uṇḍukaḥ, sa cāntradeśe vyavasthitaḥ purīṣādhānaṃ, phupphusa iti hṛdayasya vāmapārśve ‘phusphusa’ iti pā.| phupphusa iti khyātaḥ| āmādīnāṃ sthānāni koṣṭha ityabhidhīyate| bhinnakoṣṭhasya sāmānyaliṅgamāha– tasminnityādi| tatra bastyādau bhinne mehanagudābhyāṃ raktaṃ niḥsarati, āmāśayādibhede tu mukhaghrāṇābhyāṃ raktanirgamaḥ, jvaramūrchādaya upadravā bhavanti, viṇmūtravātānāṃ saṅgo'pravṛtiḥ, svedāsrāvaḥ svedasyāsrutiḥ| mukhasya lohagandhatā, hṛtpārśvayoḥ śūlamiti sambandhaḥ| atrāpi me matto viśeṣaṃ śṛṇu| raktapūrṇabhedalakṣaṇamāha– āmāśayastha ityādi| atimātramādhmānaṃ ādhmātabastirivodarapūrṇatā, dāruṇaṃ māraṇātmakam| pakvāśayasthitasya raktasya lakṣaṇamāha– pakvetyādi| rujā śūlam| gauravamiti nābheradho boddhavyam| adhaḥkāye viśeṣeṇa śītateti vyādhiprabhāvāt||5-10|| sūkṣmāsyaśalyābhihataṃ yadaṅgaṃ tvāśayaṃ vinā | uttuṇḍitaṃ nirgataṃ vā tadviddhamiti nirdiśet ||11|| (su. ci. a. 2) | viddhalakṣaṇamāha– sūkṣmāsyaśalyetyādi| āśayaṃ vineti uktāmādyāśayaṃ vinā| uttuṇḍitamanirgataśalyopalakṣaṇaṃ, tenānuttuṇḍitamuttuṇḍitaṃ ca viddhaṃ gṛhyate| nirgatena ca nirgatamukhaṃ viddhaṃ sarvathā nirgataṃ ca gṛhyate; tena tantrāntare “viddhamuttuṇḍitamanuttuṇḍitaṃ bhinnaṃ nirbhinnam” iti ‘yaccatuḥprakāramabhihitaṃ’ iti pā.| yaccatuṣprakāramabhihitaṃ tat sarvaṃ saṅgṛhītam||11|| viddhalakṣaṇamāha– sūkṣmetyādi| āśayaṃ vinā sūkṣmāsyena śalyena yadaṅgamabhihatam uttuṇḍitaṃ unnamitatvaṅmāṃsam īṣaddṛṣṭamukhaṃ vā, nirgataṃ nirgataśalyam, uttuṇḍitamanirgataśalyopalakṣaṇam| tenānuttuṇḍitaṃ ca viddhaṃ gṛhyate, nirgatena ca vinirgatamukhaṃ viddhaṃ sarvadā nirgataṃ ca gṛhyate, tena tantrāntare viddhamuttuṇḍitamanuttuṇḍitaṃ bhinnaṃ nirbhinnamiti catuḥprakāramabhihitaṃ tatsaṅgṛhītam||11|| nāticchinnaṃ nātibhinnamubhayorlakṣaṇānvitam | viṣamaṃ vraṇamaṅge yattat kṣataṃ tvabhidhīyate ||12|| (su. ci. a. 2) | kṣatamāha– nāticchinnamityādi| ‘nāticchinnamiti’ iti pā.| nāticchinnaṃ nāvagāḍhacchedam| nātibhinnamiti nātividīrṇāśayam| ubhayorlakṣaṇānvitamiti stokacchedastokāvadaraṇayogādubhayalakṣaṇayuktam| viṣamaṃ vraṇamaṅge yaditi aṅgavaiṣamyakaraṃ vraṇaṃ yattat kṣatam||12|| kṣatalakṣaṇamāha– netyādi| nāticchinnamiti nāvagāḍhacchinnaṃ, nātibhinnamiti nātividīrṇāśayam| ubhayoriti chinnabhinnayorityarthaḥ| tena stokacchedastokāvadaraṇayogādubhayalakṣaṇayuktam| viṣamaṃ vraṇamaṅge iti aṅge vaiṣamyakaraṃ vraṇaṃ yattatkṣatamiti||12|| prahārapīḍanābhyāṃ tu yadaṅgaṃ pṛthutāṃ gatam | sāsthi tat piccitaṃ vidyānmajjaraktapariplutam ||13|| (su. ci. a. 2) | piccitalakṣaṇamāha– prahāretyādinā| prahāro mudgarādinā, pīḍanaṃ kapāṭādinā| pṛthutāmiti cippiṭatām| majjaraktapariplutamityanena vraṇabhāvāt majjaraktāgamaṃ darśayati| tena yat vraṇaṃ piccitaṃ, tadbhagnasya tathā sadyovraṇasya ca cikitsāviṣayam||13|| piccitalakṣaṇamāha– ‘prahāretyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate| prahāretyādi| prahāro mudgarādinā, pīḍanaṃ karādinā, pṛthutāṃ vipulatāṃ, sāsthi asthikhaṇḍānvitaṃ, majjaraktapariplutamityanena vraṇabhāvānmajjaraktāgamaṃ darśayati, tena yadvraṇaṃ piccitaṃ tadbhagnasya tathā sadyovraṇasya cikitsāviṣayam||13|| gharṣaṇādabhighātādvā yadaṅgaṃ vigatatvacam | uṣāsrāvānvitaṃ tacca ghṛṣṭamityabhidhīyate ||14|| (su. ci. a. 2) | ghṛṣṭalakṣaṇamāha– gharṣaṇādityādi| gharṣaṇāt karkaśavastrādinā| vigatatvacamiti pāṭhaṃ tyaktvā ‘vigatatvacā’ iti pāṭhaḥ sādhuḥ, vigatatvacopalakṣitamaṅgam| uṣā ‘ūṣmānirgamavadvyathā’ iti pā.| ūṣmanirgamavadvyathā||14|| ghṛṣṭalakṣaṇamāha– gharṣaṇādityādi| yadaṅgaṃ gharṣaṇāt karṣaṇāt karkaśavastrādinā abhighātādvā vigatatvacaṃ bhavati, anye ‘vigatatvacā’ iti pāṭhaṃ paṭhanti, vigatatvacā lakṣitamaṅgam| uṣā ūṣmānirgamavadvyathā||14|| śyāvaṃ saśothaṃ piḍakācitaṃ ca muhurmuhuḥ śoṇitavāhinaṃ ca | mṛdūdgataṃ budbudatulyamāṃsaṃ vraṇaṃ saśalyaṃ sarujaṃ vadanti ||15|| tvaco'tītya ‘śirādīni’ iti pā. sirādīni bhittvā vā parihṛtya vā | koṣṭhe pratiṣṭhitaṃ śalyaṃ kuryāduktānupadravān ||16|| (su. ci. a. 2) | koṣṭhabhedamāha– tvaca ityādi| tvaca iti sapta tvacaḥ| ‘śirādīnīti’ iti pā.| sirādīnīti māṃsasnāyvasthisandhīni| parihṛtya veti parihārapakṣe'pi koṣṭhabhedasya saṅgatatvāt; ‘śirāvyadhaliṅgaṃ’ iti pā.| sirāvyadhaliṅgaṃ cātraiva ‘surendragopapratimaṃ’ ityādinā vyaktībhaviṣyati| uktāniti pranaṣṭaśalyavijñānīye| tatra hyuktaṃ– “koṣṭhagate tvāṭopānāhau mūtrapurīṣāhāradarśanaṃ ca vraṇamukhādbhavati|” (su. sū. a. 26) iti||15-16|| ‘śalyavraṇalakṣaṇamāha’ iti pā.| saśalyavraṇalakṣaṇamāha– śyāvamityādi| śyāvaṃ śāvavarṇam| muhurvāraṃvāraṃ, śoṇitasrāvayuktaṃ, mṛdu komalaṃ, udgataṃ tumbyākārāvasthitabudbudena sadṛśaṃ māṃsaṃ yasya taṃ, sarujaṃ pīḍāyuktam| koṣṭhabhedamāha– tvaca ityādi| sapta tvacaḥ, sirādīni ‘śirāmāṃsasnāyvasthisandhīni’ iti pā.| sirāmāṃsasnāyvasthisandhīni bhittvā, parihṛtya veti santyajya vā| uktāniti pranaṣṭaśalyavijñānīye| tatra hyuktaṃ, “koṣṭhagate tvāṭopānāhau mūtrapurīṣāhāradarśanaṃ ca vraṇamukhādbhavati” iti||15-16|| tatrāntarlohitaṃ pāṇḍuśītapādakarānanam | śītocchvāsaṃ raktanetramānaddhaṃ ca vivarjayet ||17|| asādhyakoṣṭhabhedaliṅgamāha– tatretyādi| tatra koṣṭhe| antarlohitamiti abhyantarasthitaraktam, aniḥsṛtaraktamiti yāvat| ānaddhamityānāhavantam||17|| asādhyakoṣṭhāntarbhedaliṅgamāha– tatretyādi| koṣṭhe antarlohitam abhyantarasthitaraktam, aniḥsṛtaraktamiti| pāṇḍūni śītāni pādakarānanāni yasya taṃ, tathā| ānaddhaṃ ānāhayuktam||17|| bhramaḥ pralāpaḥ patanaṃ pramoho viceṣṭanaṃ glānirathoṣṇatā ca | srastāṅgatā mūrchanamūrdhvavātastīvrā rujā vātakṛtāśca tāstāḥ ||18|| māṃsodakābhaṃ rudhiraṃ ca gacchet sarvendriyārthoparamastathaiva | daśārdhasaṅkhyeṣvatha vikṣateṣu sāmānyato marmasu liṅgamuktam ||19|| (su. sū. a. 25) | māṃsasirāsnāyvasthisandhimarmasu pañcasu kṣateṣu sāmānyaliṅgamāha– bhrama ityādi| viceṣṭanaṃ viruddhaceṣṭanaṃ karacaraṇādikṣepādikam| glānirbalakṣayaḥ| srastāṅgatā aṅgasandhivisraṃsavadvyathā| mūrchanamindriyamohaḥ| indriyārthoparama indriyāṇāṃ svaviṣayeṣu rūpādiṣu uparamo grahaṇāśaktiḥ| daśārdhasaṅkhyeṣu pañcasu||18-19|| ‘māṃsasandhiśirāsnāyvasthimarmasu’ iti pā.| māṃsasandhisirāsnāyvasthimarmasu pañcasu kṣateṣu sāmānyaliṅgamāha– bhrama ityādi| bhramaścakrārūḍhasyeva, patanaṃ bhūmau, pramohaḥ manomohaḥ, viceṣṭanaṃ viruddhaceṣṭanaṃ caraṇakṣepaṇādikaṃ, glāniḥ balakṣayaḥ, srastāṅgatā aṅgasandhivisraṃsavadvyathā, śarīraśaithilyaṃ vā, mūrchanamindriyasammohaḥ, pramohastu manomohaḥ, ūrdhvavāta iti udgārabāhulyaṃ, vātakṛtā rujastāstā daṇḍāpatānakākṣepakādyāḥ| sarvendriyārthoparamaḥ svaviṣayeṣu rūpādiṣu uparamo grahaṇe'śaktiḥ, daśārdhasaṅkhyeṣu pañcasu||18-19|| surendragopapratimaṃ prabhūtaṃ raktaṃ ‘sravettatkṣatajaśca’ iti pā. sravettatkṣayajaśca vāyuḥ | karoti rogān vividhān ‘yathoktāñchirāsu’ iti pā. yathoktān sirāsu viddhāsvatha vā kṣatāsu ||20|| kaubjyaṃ śarīrāvayavāvasādaḥ kriyāsvaśaktistumulā rujaśca | cirādvraṇo rohati yasya cāpi taṃ snāyuviddhaṃ puruṣaṃ vyavasyet ||21|| ‘śoṣābhivṛddhistumulā’ iti pā. śophābhivṛddhistumulā rujaśca balakṣayaḥ sarvata eva śothaḥ | kṣateṣu sandhiṣvacalācaleṣu syāt sarvakarmoparamaśca liṅgam ||22|| ghorā rujo yasya niśādineṣu sarvāsvavasthāsu ca naiti śāntim | bhiṣagvipaścidviditārthasūtrastamasthividdhaṃ puruṣaṃ vyavasyet ||23|| (su. sū. a. 25) | ‘śirādayo’ iti pā.| sirādayo marmarūpā amarmarūpāśca santi, tatra pūrvaṃ marmarahitānāṃ ‘śirādīnāṃ’ iti pā.| sirādīnāṃ viddhaliṅgamāha– surendragopetyādi| yathoktāniti śoṇitavarṇanīyoktān| tatra coktaṃ– “tadatipravṛttaṃ śirobhitāpamāndhyamākṣepādīṃśca karoti|” iti| viddhāsu bāṇādinā| kṣatāsu khaḍgādinā| kaubjyaṃ kubjatā| tumulā gahanāḥ| sandhiṣvacalācaleṣviti acaleṣu niśceṣṭeṣu, ‘ācaleṣu’ iti pā.| caleṣu ceṣṭāvatsu; sandhayaścalācalabhedena dvividhāḥ| tathāca suśrutaḥ– “śākhāsu hanvoḥ kaṭyāṃ ca ceṣṭāvantaśca sandhayaḥ| śeṣāstu sandhayaḥ sarve vijñātavyāḥ sthirā budhaiḥ||” (su. śā. a. 5) iti||20-23|| ‘śirādayo’ iti pā.| sirādayo marmarūpā amarmarūpāśca santi, tatra ‘marmarahitaśirādividdhaliṅgamāha’ iti pā.| marmarahitasirādividdhaliṅgamāha– surendretyādi| indragopo vārṣikaḥ kīṭaḥ, ‘tatkṣatajaḥ’ iti pā.| tatkṣayajaḥ tasya rudhirasya kṣayājjāto vāyuḥ, yathoktāniti śoṇitavarṇanīyoktān, tathā coktam– “tadatipravṛttaṃ śirobhitāpamāndhyamākṣepakādīṃśca karoti” iti| viddhāsu bāṇādinā, kṣatāsu khaḍgādinā| snāyuviddhamāha– kaubjyamityādi| yasya kaubjyādicihnaṃ bhavati, taṃ puruṣaṃ snāyuviddhaṃ vyavasyet jānīyāt| kaubjyaṃ kubjatā, tacca antarbahirāyāmajaṃ dvidhā, avayavāvasādaḥ avayavānāṃ svakarmaṇyasāmarthyaṃ, kriyāsvaśaktiḥ sarvaśarīrasyotkṣepaṇāpakṣepaṇaprasāraṇākuñcanakriyāṇāmaśaktiḥ| tumulā gahanāḥ, anye tu vātapittakaphajanitā ekatra vyākulībhūtavedanāstumulā ucyante iti vadanti| sandhividdhamāha– śophetyādi| acalācaleṣu sandhiṣu kṣateṣu satsu śophātivṛddhyādiliṅgaṃ syāt| sandhayastu calācalabhedāt dvividhāḥ| tathā coktaṃ suśrute– “śākhāsu hanvoḥ kaṭyāṃ ca ceṣṭāvantaśca sandhayaḥ| śeṣāstu sandhayaḥ sarve vijñātavyāḥ sthirā budhaiḥ” iti| karmoparamaḥ karmoparatiḥ| asthividdhamāha– ghorā ityādi| tamasthividdhaṃ jānīyāt, sarvāsvavasthāsu ‘upaśayanāsanādikāsu’ iti pā.| śayanāsanādikāsu, viditārthasūtraḥ adhigataśalyatantraḥ||20-23|| yathāsvametāni vibhāvayecca liṅgāni marmasvabhitāḍiteṣu |24| (su. sū. a. 25) | marmarahitānāṃ ‘śirādīnāṃ’ iti pā.| sirādīnāṃ viddhalakṣaṇamabhidhāya ‘śirādimarmaviddhaliṅgamatideśayannāha’ iti pā.| sirādimarmaviddhaliṅgamatideśayannāha– yathāsvametānītyādi| vibhāvayecceti cakāro bhinnakrame; tena etāni liṅgāni tathā sāmānyaliṅgāni ca jānīyādityarthaḥ|24|– marmarahitānāṃ ‘śirādīnāṃ’ iti pā.| sirādīnāṃ viddhaliṅgamabhidhāya ‘śirādimarmaliṅgamatideśenāha’ iti pā.| sirādimarmaviddhaliṅgamatideśenāha– yathāsvamityādi| vibhāvayecceti cakāro'tra bhinnakrame, tenaitāni ‘marmaviddhaśirāliṅgāni’ iti pā.| marmaviddhasirāliṅgāni tathā sāmānyaliṅgāni bhramapralāpādīni pūrvoktāni ca yathāsvaṃ jānīyādityarthaḥ|24|– pāṇḍurvivarṇaḥ spṛśitaṃ na vetti yo māṃsamarmaṇyabhipīḍitaḥ syāt ||24|| (su. sū. a. 25) | anuktamāṃsamarmaṇo viddhasya liṅgamāha– pāṇḍurvivarṇa ityādi| nanu, ‘śirādividdhaliṅgavat’ iti pā.| sirādividdhaliṅgavat māṃsaviddhaliṅgamapi pūrvaṃ kuto nopadiṣṭam? ucyate– kevalamāṃsaviddhasyābahuvyāpatkaratvāt pūrvamanupādānam||24|| māṃsamarmaviddhaliṅgamāha– pāṇḍurityādi| vivarṇo vicchāyaḥ| nanu, ‘śirādividdhaliṅgavanmāṃsaviddhaliṅgamapi’ iti pā.| sirādividdhaliṅgavanmāṃsaviddhaliṅgamapi pūrvaṃ kuto nopadiṣṭaṃ? ucyate– kevalamāṃsaviddhasyābahuvyāpatkaratvāt pūrvamanupādānam||24|| visarpaḥ pakṣaghātaśca ‘śirāstambho'patānakaḥ’ iti pā. sirāstambho'patānakaḥ | mohonmādavraṇarujo jvarastṛṣṇā hanugrahaḥ ||25|| kāsaśchardiratīsāro hikkā śvāsaḥ savepathuḥ | ṣoḍaśopadravāḥ proktā vraṇānāṃ vraṇacintakaiḥ ||26|| (ca. ci. a. 25) | sarvavraṇānāmupadravānāha– visarpa ityādi||25-26|| sarvavraṇānāmupadravānāha– visarpa ityādi| vraṇarujo vraṇapīḍāḥ, vepathuḥ kampaḥ||25-26|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne sadyovraṇanidānaṃ samāptam ||43|| iti śrīkaṇṭhadattakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ sadyovraṇanidānaṃ samāptam||43|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ sadyovraṇanidānam||43||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāṃ sadyovraṇanidānam||43||

bhagnanidānam atha bhagnanidānam | bhagnaṃ samāsāddvividhaṃ hutāśa kāṇḍe ca sandhau ca hi tatra sandhau | utpiṣṭaviśliṣṭavivartitaṃ ca tiryaggataṃ kṣiptamadhaśca ‘ṣoḍhā’ iti pā. | ṣaṭ ca ||1|| āgantusāmānyāt bhagnanidānam| dvividhaṃ hi bhagnaṃ savraṇamavraṇaṃ ca, tatra savraṇamabhidhāyāvraṇamāha– bhagnaṃ samāsādityādi| hutāśa iti agniveśasambodhanaṃ, sampratyupalabhyamāne carakatantre bhagnanidānaṃ na paṭhyate| carake hutāśaśabdenāgniveśo'bhidhīyate, ekadeśenāpi samudāyapratīteḥ| kāṇḍe ca sandhau ceti sandhivicchinnamekaṃ, ‘dvitīyaṃ kāṇḍabhagnaṃ;’ iti pā. kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | dvitīyaṃ kāṇḍabhagnaṃ; kāṇḍamasthikāṇḍaḥ, kāṇḍena ca nalakakapālavalayataruṇarucakānāṃ ‘grahaṇam’ iti pā.| grahaḥ, tatra bhagnaṃ kāṇḍe bhagnaṃ; dvayorasthnoḥ, sandhānaṃ sandhiḥ, tadviśleṣaḥ sandhimuktam| tatra sandhāviti sandhau mukte ‘liṅgamabhidhīyate’ iti śeṣaḥ| nanu kathaṃ sandhimuktaṃ bhagnamucyate? asthnāṃ hi bhaṅgo yuktaḥ| ucyate– asthiviśleṣo'tra bhagno'bhipretaḥ, sa ca kāṇḍabhagne sandhimukte cāstīti na doṣaḥ||1|| āgantutvasāmānyādbhagnamāha– bhagnamityādi| taṃ cāgantuvraṇaṃ samāsāt dvividhamāhuḥ, kathamityāha– kāṇḍe bhagnaṃ tathā sandhau ceti; sandhivicchinnamekaṃ, kāṇḍamasthikāṇḍaḥ, kāṇḍena ca nalakakapālavalayataruṇarucakānāṃ grahaṇaṃ, tatra bhagnaṃ kāṇḍe bhagnam| dvayorasthnoḥ sandhānaṃ sandhiḥ, tadviśleṣaḥ sandhimuktam| sandhimuktasya ṣāḍvidhyamāha– utpiṣṭetyādi| tatra sandhāviti tatra tayoḥ kāṇḍabhagnasandhibhagnayormadhye, sandhau mukte'pi ‘liṅgamabhidhīyata’ iti śeṣaḥ| utpiṣṭādibhedena ṣoḍhā bhavati| nanu, kathaṃ sandhimuktaṃ bhagnamucyate? asthnāṃ bhaṅgo yuktaḥ; ucyate asthiviśleṣo'tra bhagno'bhipretaḥ, sa ca kāṇḍabhagne sandhimukte cāstīti na doṣaḥ||1|| prasāraṇākuñcanavartanogrā ruk sparśavidveṣaṇametaduktam | sāmānyataḥ sandhigatasya liṅgam... |2| sandhibhagnasya sāmānyaliṅgamāha– prasāraṇetyādi| prasāraṇākuñcanavartanogrā rugiti prasāraṇādiṣu ugrā ruk| vartanaṃ niṣkriyatayā'vasthānam|1|– tatra sandhimuktasya sāmānyalakṣaṇamāha– prasāraṇetyādi| prasāraṇādiṣu ugrā ruk vyathā, vartanamiti niṣkriyatayā'vasthānam| etatsāmānyaliṅgam|1|– ...utpiṣṭasandheḥ śvayathuḥ samantāt ||2|| viśeṣato rātribhavā rujā ca, viśliṣṭaje tau ca rujā ca nityam | vivartite pārśvarujaśca tīvrāstiryaggate tīvrarujo bhavanti ||3|| kṣipte'tiśūlaṃ ‘viṣamā rugasthnoḥ’ iti pā. | viṣamatvamasthnoḥ kṣipte tvadho rugvighaṭaśca sandheḥ | utpiṣṭādiliṅgamāha– utpiṣṭasandherityādi| utpiṣṭaṃ dvābhyāmasthibhyāṃ sandhau gharṣaṇam| śvayathuḥ samantāditi ubhayabhāge śothaḥ, ubhayataḥ sandhyasthnorgharṣitatvāt| viśeṣato rātribhavā rujā ceti abhighātakupita eva rātrau śaityenātyantaṃ vṛddho vāyuḥ rujāṃ karoti| ‘rātrighūrṇitatvena’ iti pā.| atra cūrṇitatvena mārgāvaraṇāt vātakopa ityarthaḥ| viśliṣṭaje iti viśliṣṭajāte sandhimukte, viśliṣṭaṃ manāk sandhiviśleṣaḥ śithilatāmātraṃ, viśliṣṭamiti bhāve ktaḥ| tau ceti viśliṣṭe rātrirujāsamantācchothau; samantācchotho'pyatrālpo bodhyaḥ, sandheranabhighātāt| sandhivikriyayā asthnorapasṛtatvāt madhyanimnatvaṃ, “utpiṣṭamatha viśliṣṭaṃ sandhiṃ vaidyo ‘vighaṭṭayet’ iti pā.| na ghaṭṭayet|” (su. ci. a. 2) iti vacanāt; manāgvikriyayā vā| rujā ca nityamiti sarvadā rujā balavatī bhavatītyutpiṣṭādviśeṣaḥ| vivartite iti ‘sandhau’ iti śeṣaḥ, vivartite viparītaṃ vartite; vivartanaṃ sandhau ‘ ... rvibhramaṇamārjavatā’ iti pā.| dvayorasthnorvivṛtirvibhramaṇamanārjavatā| pārśvarujaśca tīvrā iti ‘atyaktasandhisthānayoḥ’ iti pā.| ābhyantarasandhisthānayoḥ pārśvasandhyasthnoḥ ‘pārśvagatatvāttīvrāḥ’ iti pā.| pārśvagamanāttīvrāḥ pārśvarujaḥ| tiryaggata iti tiryakkṣipte| atra hyekaṃ sandhyasthi sandhisthānaṃ tyaktvā tiryagyāti| kṣipte'tīti atikṣipte; ‘ūrdhvam’ iti śeṣaḥ| atra hyekāsthivikriyayā ubhayāsthivikriyayā vā dvayorapyasthnoḥ parasparātikramaṇaṃ dūragamanaṃ vā; viśliṣṭe tu manāk śithilatāmātram; adhaḥkṣipte tu kiñcidadhogamanamiti viśeṣaḥ| “viṣamāśca sakthnoḥ” iti pāṭhe tu ‘ruja’ iti śeṣaḥ| kṣipte tvadhorugvighaṭaśca sandheriti adhaḥkṣipte ruk rujā, sandhervighaṭaśca vighaṭanam| ‘viruddhaceṣṭā vighaṭasya’ iti pāṭhāntare vighaṭitasya sandherityarthaḥ| atra adho'sthigamanam| adhaḥ kṣiptavadūrdhvaṃ kṣiptasyāpyabhidhāne prāpte anuktiratikṣipte'varodhāt||2-3||– viśiṣṭaliṅgamāha– utpiṣṭasandherityādi| utpiṣṭaṃ dvābhyāmasthibhyāṃ sandhau gharṣaṇaṃ, śvayathuḥ samantāditi ubhayabhāge śophaḥ, ubhayataḥ ‘sandhyasthnorgharṣaṇatvāt|’ iti pā.| sandhyasthnorgharṣaṇāt| viśeṣata ityādyabhighātakupita eva rātrau śaityenātyantaṃ vṛddho vāyuḥ rujaṃ karoti, atra cūrṇitatvena mārgāvaraṇādvātaprakopa ityarthaḥ| viśliṣṭamāha– viśliṣṭaja ityādi| viśliṣṭe sandhimukte tau ca nityaṃ ‘ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ca rujā ca bhavati| viśliṣṭaṃ manāksandhiviśleṣaḥ, śithilatāmātraṃ; viśliṣṭamiti bhāve ktaḥ| tenālpaḥ śopho boddhavyaḥ| tau ceti ‘viśliṣṭarātrirujāsamantācchothau’ iti pā.| rātrirujāsamantācchothau, samantācchotho'pyatrālpo bodhyaḥ, sandheranabhighātāt| sandhivikriyayā asthnorapasṛtatvānmadhyanimnatvam| “utpiṣṭamatha viśliṣṭaṃ sandhimuktaṃ tathā cyutam| ‘saghanam’ iti pā.| jaghanaṃ pratipiṣṭaṃ ca bhagnaṃ yattadvivarjayet||” iti| manāk vikriyayā vā| rujā ca nityamiti sarvadā rujā balavatī bhavatītyutpiṣṭādviśeṣaḥ| vivartitamiti, sandhāviti śeṣaḥ| vivartite viparītaṃ vartite, vivartanaṃ sandhau dvayorasthnorvivṛtirvibhramaṇamanārjavatā| pārśve rujāśca tīvrāḥ santi, atyantasandhisthānayoḥ pārśvasandhyasthnoḥ pārśvagatatvāttīvrāḥ pārśvarujaḥ, cakārāt sandhisaṃśrayayorapyasthnorvyāvartanena pārśvopagamanādviṣamāṅgateti ḍallaṇaḥ| tiryagityādi– tiryak kṣipte, sandhāviti śeṣaḥ| atra hyekasandhyasthi sandhisthānaṃ tyaktvā tiryagyāti| atikṣiptamāha– kṣipta ityādi| kṣipte ūrdhvamiti śeṣaḥ| atra tu dvayorapi ‘śakthnoḥ’ iti pā.| asthnoḥ parasparātikramaṇaṃ, dūragamanaṃ vā, viśliṣṭe tu manāk śithilatāmātramiti bhedaḥ| adhaḥkṣipte tu kiñcidadhogamanamiti viśeṣaḥ| ayaṃ paṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | sakthnorūrukaṭisandhyorviṣamamiti| ‘śūlaviṣamamiti’ iti pā.| śūlaṃ viṣamamiti kadāciddhīnaṃ kadācidvivṛddham| ‘viṣamāśca sakthnoḥ’ iti pāṭhāntaram| atra ‘tatra’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| tatra rujā iti śeṣaḥ| adhaḥkṣiptamāha– kṣipte tvityādi| adhaḥkṣipte'dhogate sandhau ruk rujā, sandhervighaṭaśca, vighaṭo vighaṭanam| ‘viruddhaceṣṭā vighaṭasya’ iti pāṭhāntare vighaṭitasya sandherityarthaḥ| atrādho'sthigamanam| adhaḥkṣiptavadūrdhvakṣiptasyāpyabhidhāne ‘prāpte'nuktamapi ūrdhvakṣiptābhidhānam’ iti pā.| prāpte'nuktiratikṣipte'varodhāt||2-3||– kāṇḍe tvataḥ karkaṭakāśvakarṇavicūrṇitaṃ piccitamasthichallikā ||4|| kāṇḍeṣu bhagnaṃ hyatipātitaṃ ca majjāgataṃ ca sphuṭitaṃ ca vakram | chinnaṃ dvidhā dvādaśadhā'pi kāṇḍe srastāṅgatā śotharujātivṛddhiḥ ||5|| sampīḍyamāne bhavatīha śabdaḥ sparśāsahaṃ spandanatodaśūlāḥ | sarvāsvavasthāsu na śarmalābho bhagnasya kāṇḍe khalu cihnametat ||6|| ataḥ paraṃ kāṇḍe bhagnamabhidhīyate– kāṇḍe tvata ityādi| kāṇḍe ityatra bhagnamiti śeṣaḥ| ata iti ataḥ param| karkaṭaketi ubhayoḥ pārśvayornipīḍanenāvanatam, ata eva madhye granthirivonnataṃ karkaṭatulyatvāt karkaṭakam| aśvakarṇeti aśvakarṇavat vipulāsthinirgamādaśvakarṇam| vicūrṇitamiti kṣuṇṇamasthi, tacca śabdasparśābhyāmavagantavyam| piccitamiti yantritaṃ bahuśotham| asthichalliketi challaṃ valkalaṃ tadatrāstīti asthichallikā, atra ‘matvarthīyaṣṭikaṇ’ iti pā.| matvarthīyaṣṭhikan| atra tu ā na bhavati, vṛddheranityatvāt| eṣā ‘pārśvagatastokāsthyavayavaviśleṣādbhavati’ iti pā.| pārśvagatastokāsthiviśleṣādbhavati| ‘asthichallitam’ iti vā pāṭhaḥ, challamasya ‘jātam’ iti pā.| sañjātamiti challitam| kāṇḍeṣu bhagnamityanena kāṇḍabhagnamabhidhīyate, prasāraṇe kampamānaṃ kāṇḍabhagnam| yadyapi ‘kāṇḍabhagnam’ iti pā.| kāṇḍe bhagnaṃ sarvameva karkaṭādi, tathā'pi viśiṣṭe kāṇḍabhagne kāṇḍabhagnasañjñeyaṃ boddhavyā| yathā– jāṅgalaśabdo ‘bileśayādau’ iti pā. ‘jāṅgalādyaṣṭavidhamāṃsavarge’ iti vā pā.| jaṅghālādyaṣṭavidhamāṃsavarge ‘sāmānye'pi ṣaḍvidhamāṃsavarge bileśayādau, punareṇādāveva viśeṣe ca vartate|’ iti pā.| sāmānye, viśeṣe punareṇādāveva ca vartate| atipātitamiti ‘asthiniḥśeṣitacchinna ... ’ iti pā.| asthiniḥśeṣataśchinnamatipātitam| majjāgatamiti asthyavayavo'sthimadhyamanupraviśya majjānaṃ niḥsārayatīti majjāgatam| sphuṭitaṃ stokaṃ ‘bahudhā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | bahudhā vidīrṇaṃ śūkapūrṇamiva vedanāvat| vakramiti avimuktāsthi kubjībhūtaṃ vakram| vakratā'pi bhagnatvaṃ jñeyam| chinnaṃ dvidheti ekamaṇuvidīrṇaṃ, bahuvidīrṇamanyat; ‘ekatarapārśvalagnamekam’ iti pā.| ekaṃ vidīrṇaṃ, saṃlagnamaparaṃ vidīrṇaṃ dvidhābhūtam; anyastu vipulaikavidaraṇamityāha; suśrute etat pāṭitasañjñam| kāṇḍe bhagnasya dvādaśavidhatvaṃ niyamayati– kāṇḍa iti| atra bhagnamiti śeṣaḥ| apiśabdo'tra bhinnakramaḥ, sa cāvadhāraṇārthaṃ, tena chinnamityatra sambadhyate| chinnameva dvidhā, na karkaṭādi||4-6|| ataḥ paraṃ kāṇḍe bhagnamāha– kāṇḍe tvityādi| chinnaṃ dvidhā kāṇḍe ityatra bhagnam iti śeṣaḥ| ata iti ataḥ param| karkaṭaketi ubhayoḥ pārśvayoḥ nipīḍanenāvanatam, ata eva madhye granthirivonnataṃ karkaṭatulyatvātkarkaṭakam| aśvakarṇeti aśvakarṇavadvipulāsthinirgamādaśvakarṇam| vicūrṇitamiti kṣuṇṇamasthi, tacca śabdasparśābhyāmavagantavyam| piccitamiti yantritaṃ bahuśotham| asthicchalliketi– challaṃ valkalaṃ, tadatrāstīti asthicchallikā, eṣā ‘pārśvagatastokāsthyavayavaviśeṣādbhavati’ iti pā.| pārśvagatastokāsthyavayavaviśleṣādbhavati| “asthicchallitam” iti vā pāṭhaḥ| challamasya jātaṃ challitam| kāṇḍeṣu bhagnamityādi| anena kāṇḍabhagnamityabhidhīyate| prasāraṇe kampamānaṃ kāṇḍabhagnam| yadyapi kāṇḍe bhagnaṃ sarvameva karkaṭakādi, tathā'pi viśiṣṭe kāṇḍe bhagne sañjñeyaṃ boddhavyā| atipātitamiti ‘asthiniḥśeṣitacchinnamatipātitam’ iti pā.| asthi niḥśeṣataśchinnamatipātitam| majjāgatamiti asthyavayavo'sthimadhyamanupraviśya majjānaṃ niḥsārayatīti majjāgatam| ‘sphuṭitastokam’ iti pā.| sphuṭitaṃ stokaṃ bahudhā vidīrṇaṃ śūkapūrṇamiva vedanāvat| vakramiti avimuktāsthi ‘kubjībhūtavakram’ iti pā.| kubjībhūtaṃ vakraṃ, vakratā'pi bhagnatvaṃ jñeyam| chinnaṃ dvidheti ekamaṇuvidīrṇaṃ, bahuvidīrṇamanyat| kaścidekatarapārśvalagnamaparatra vidīrṇamityāha, ‘anyacca’ iti pā.| anyaśca vipulaikavidaraṇam, etacca suśrute pāṭitasañjñam| kāṇḍe bhagnasya dvādaśavidhatvaṃ niyamayati– dvādaśadhā'pi kāṇḍa iti kāṇḍe; ityatra bhagnamiti śeṣaḥ| apiśabdo'tra bhinnakramaḥ, sa cāvadhāraṇārthaḥ, tena chinnamityatra sambadhyate, chinnameva dvidhā na karkaṭakādi| sāmānyena kāṇḍabhagnalakṣaṇamāha– srastāṅgatetyādi| ‘kāṇḍabhagnasya etaccihnam’ iti pā.| kāṇḍe bhagnasyaitaccihnaṃ srastāṅgatā śopharujayorativṛddhiḥ| sampīḍyamāne hastādinā mṛdite sati śabdaḥ, sparśāsahaśca, tathā spandanatodaśūlā bhavanti| sarvāsu śayanāsanādikāsvavasthāsu śarmalābho na bhavati||4-6||– bhagnaṃ tu kāṇḍe bahudhā prayāti samāsato nāmabhireva tulyam ||7|| kāṇḍe bhagnasya dvādaśaprakārādapyadhikatvamāha– bhagnamityādi| samāsato nāmabhireva tulyamiti saṅkṣepato nāmānurūpametadavagantavyamityarthaḥ||7|| kāṇḍe bhagnasya dvādaśaprakārādapyadhikatvamāha– bhagnamityādi| saṅkṣepato nāmānurūpametadevāvagantavyaṃ, yasyedṛśāsthi bhagnaṃ tasyaiva nāmetyarthaḥ||7|| alpāśino'nātmavato jantorvātātmakasya ca | upadravairvā juṣṭasya bhagnaṃ kṛcchreṇa sidhyati ||8|| (su. ci. a. 3) | kaṣṭasādhyatāmāha– alpetyādi| vātātmakasyeti vātaprakṛteḥ| upadravairiti upadravā jvarādhmānamūtrapurīṣasaṅgādayaḥ||8|| ‘bhagnakṛcchramāha’ iti pā.| bhagnasya kṛcchrasādhyatvamāha– alpāśina iti| āhārarahitasya, anātmavato'pathyāśinaḥ, vātātmakasya vātaprakṛteḥ| upadravairityādi upadravā jvaramohamūtrapurīṣasaṅgādayaḥ||8|| bhinnaṃ kapālaṃ kaṭyāṃ tu sandhimuktaṃ tathā cyutam | jaghanaṃ pratipiṣṭaṃ ca varjayeddhi vicakṣaṇaḥ ||9|| asaṃśliṣṭakapālaṃ ca lalāṭe cūrṇitaṃ ca yat | bhagnaṃ stanāntare pṛṣṭhe śaṅkhe mūrdhni ca varjayet ||10|| (su. ni. a. 15) | asādhyatāmāha– bhinnaṃ kapālamityādi| bhagnamiti vācye bhinnamiti yat kṛtaṃ, tat kapālānāṃ prāyaśo bhedāt| ata evoktam– “kapālāni vibhajyante” (su. śā. a. 5) iti| nanu, kaṭyasthnaḥ kapālasañjñāyā abhāvāt kathamucyate bhinnaṃ kapālaṃ kaṭyāmiti? ‘yaduktam’ iti pā.| taduktaṃ suśrute– “jānunitambāṃsagaṇḍatāluśaṅkhavaṅkṣaṇaśiraḥsu kapālāni|” (su. śā. a. 5) iti; ucyate– nitambagrahaṇena tatra kaṭīgrahaṇādadoṣaḥ; athavā sarvaṃ kapālasañjñitam asthibhinnaṃ, tathā kaṭyāṃ cāsthibhinnaṃ varjayet| asaṃśliṣṭakapālaṃ ceti tu niyamārthaṃ; tena lalāṭe kapālasyāsaṃśliṣṭasyāsādhyatvaṃ, nānyathā bhinnasyeti| bhinnaṃ kapālamiti kāṇḍabhagnametat| sandhimuktamiti nānāvidhamapi sandhimuktaṃ kaṭyāṃ na sidhyatīti| cyutamiti adhaḥkṣiptam, anyastu viśliṣṭamāha; athavā kaṭyāṃ sandhimuktaṃ cyutalakṣaṇaṃ na sarvam| jaghanaṃ pratipiṣṭaṃ ceti jaghanasthāne piṣṭamutpiṣṭametattathā cyutamiti ca| sandhimuktaṃ punarviśeṣārthamuktaṃ, viśeṣābhidhānādanyasya kaṭīsandhimuktasya kadācit sādhyatā sūcyate, ata eva cikitsite “tataḥ sthānasthite sandhau” (su. ci. a. 3) iti vakṣyati| asaṃśliṣṭakapālaṃ ca lalāṭe cūrṇitaṃ ca yaditi yathā avidyamānasaṃśleṣaṃ yat kapālaṃ, tathā lalāṭe cūrṇitaṃ ca yat vighaṭitasandhi tadasādhyam| bhagnamiti sāmānyena sandhimuktaṃ kāṇḍabhagnaṃ ca gṛhyate| anye tu bhagnamityanena kāṇḍabhagnaviśeṣaṃ ‘prasāraṇe kampamānam’ ityanenoktaṃ vadanti| uktaṃ ca bhālukinā– “śaṅkhe mūrdhni stanāntare vā kāṇḍe bhagnaṃ maraṇāya|” iti| stanāntare urasi, mūrdhni cūḍāsthāne||9-10|| asādhyatāmāha– bhinnamityādi| bhagnamiti vācye bhinnamiti yatkṛtaṃ, tatkapālānāṃ prāyaśo bhedāt| yaduktamihaiva– ‘kapālāni vibhidyante’ ityādi| nanu, ‘kaṭyasthikapālasañjñāyā’ iti pā.| kaṭyasthnaḥ kapālasañjñāyā abhāvāt kathamucyate bhinnaṃ kapālaṃ kaṭyāmiti? yaduktaṃ suśrute– “jānunitambāṃsagaṇḍatāluśaṅkhavaṅkṣaṇaśirassu kapālāni” iti| ucyate– nitambagrahaṇena tatra kaṭīgrahaṇādadoṣaḥ, athavā sarvaṃ kapālasañjñitamasthibhinnaṃ, chedāttathā kaṭyāṃ cāsthibhinnaṃ ca varjayet| sandhimuktamityādi nānāvidhamapi sandhimuktaṃ kaṭyāṃ na siddhyati| tathā kaṭyāṃ cyutamiti adhaḥkṣiptaṃ, sañjñeyam| piṣṭamutpiṣṭamasañjñaṃ ca, jaghanaṃ ‘prati’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | prati lakṣīkṛtaṃ na siddhyati| punarvarjyaṃ bhagnamāha– asaṃśliṣṭamityādi| yathā tathā avidyamānasaṃśleṣaṃ yat kapālaṃ tathā lalāṭe cūrṇitaṃ yat vighaṭitasandhi tadasādhyam| bhagnamiti sāmānyena sandhimuktaṃ kāṇḍe bhagnaṃ ca gṛhyate, anye tu bhagnamiti kāṇḍe bhagnamāhuḥ| yaduktaṃ bhālukinā– “śaṅkhe mūrdhni stanāntare vā kāṇḍe bhagnaṃ maraṇāya|” iti| ‘adhastanāntare’ iti pā.| stanāntare urasi, stanagrahaṇena stanāntaraṃ boddhavyam||9-10|| samyak sandhitamapyasthi durnikṣepanibandhanāt | saṅkṣobhādvā'pi yadgacchedvikriyāṃ tacca varjayet ||11|| (su. ni. a. 15) | sarveṣāmanavadhānato'sādhyatvamāha– samyagityādi| sandhitaṃ saṃyamitam| durnikṣepanibandhanāditi duḥsthāpanāttathā duṣṭabandhanāt| saṅkṣobhādveti abhighātabhayādisaṅkṣobhāt| ayamarthaḥ– samyaksaṃyamitamapi duḥsthāpanāt, sunyastamapi duṣṭabandhanāt, sunyastaṃ ‘subandhamapi’ iti pā.| subaddhamapi saṅkṣobhādvikṛtamasādhyam||11|| sarveṣāmanavadhānato'sādhyatvamāha– samyagityādi| durnikṣepanibandhanāt duḥsthāpanāt ‘tathā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tathā duṣṭabandhanāt| saṅkṣobhādveti abhighātabhayādisaṅkṣobhāt| ayamarthaḥ– samyaksaṃyamitamapi duṣṭabandhanāttathā sunyastaṃ subaddhamapi saṅkṣobhāt vikṛtamasādhyam||11|| taruṇāsthīni namyante bhidyante nalakāni ca | kapālāni vibhajyante sphuṭanti rucakāni ca ||12|| (su. ni. a. 15) | asthiviśeṣeṇa bhagnaviśeṣamāha– taruṇāsthīnītyādi| namyante vakrībhavanti, tenātra vakralakṣaṇaṃ bhagnam| ghrāṇakarṇākṣipuṭeṣu taruṇaṃ komalamasthi| bhidyante nalakāni ceti asthyantarānupraveśādbhidyante, atipātitalakṣaṇena ca bhagnena nalakāni yujyante; anye tu dvādaśavidhamapi bhagnamatrecchanti| kapālāni vibhajyanta iti kapāleṣu vidaraṇalakṣaṇo bhagnaḥ| ‘vibhidyante’ iti pāṭhāntaram, arthastu sa eva| rucakāni dantāḥ, teṣu sphuṭitalakṣaṇo bhagnaḥ| asthīni pañcavidhāni taruṇanalakakapālavalayarucakabhedāt| rucakāni ceti cakārāt valayānyapi sphuṭitāni bhavantīti| etat suśrute sphuṭitaṃ bhagnam||12|| asthiviśeṣeṇa bhagnaviśeṣamāha– taruṇetyādi| ghrāṇakarṇākṣikūṭeṣu taruṇāsthīni komalāsthīni, namyante vakrībhavanti| atra vakralakṣaṇaṃ bhagnam| bhidyante nalakānītyādi| asthyantarānupraveśādbhidyante, atipātitalakṣaṇena ca bhagnena nalakāni yujyante| anye tu dvādaśavidhamapi bhagnamātramicchanti| kapāleṣu vidaraṇalakṣaṇo bhagnaḥ| rucakāni dantāḥ, teṣu sphuṭitalakṣaṇo bhaṅgaḥ| asthīni pañcavidhāni, taruṇanalakakapālavalayarucakabhedāt| cakārād valayānyapi sphuṭantīti jñeyam| etacca suśrute sphuṭitaṃ bhagnam||12|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne bhagnanidānaṃ samāptam ||44|| iti śrīkaṇṭhadattakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ bhagnanidānaṃ samāptam||44|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ bhagnanidānam||44||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāṃ bhagnanidānam||44||

nāḍīvraṇanidānam atha nāḍīvraṇanidānam | yaḥ śothamāmamatipakvamupekṣate'jño yo vā vraṇaṃ pracurapūyamasādhuvṛttaḥ | abhyantaraṃ praviśati pravidārya tasya sthānāni pūrvavihitāni tataḥ sapūyaḥ ||1|| (su. ni. a. 10) | bhagnasyāpi vraṇasyopekṣayā nāḍī bhavati, ato'nantaraṃ nāḍīmāha– yaḥ śothamityādi| upekṣata iti pīḍanaśodhanādikaṃ na karoti| pracurapūya ityanena gambhīrapākitvamuktam| asādhuvṛttaḥ ahitāhārācāraḥ| sthānāni pūrvavihitānīti vraṇāsrāvavijñānīyoktāni ‘tvaṅmāṃsaśirā ... ’ iti pā.| tvaṅmāṃsasirāsnāyusandhyasthikoṣṭhamarmāṇi||1|| bhagnasyāpi vraṇasyopekṣayā ‘nāḍībhavā ... ’ iti pā.| nāḍīsambhavāttadanantaraṃ nāḍīmāha– ya ityādi| ‘yo'jñaḥ pakvam’ iti pā.| yo'pakvaṃ śophamāmamityupekṣate pīḍanaśodhanādīni na karoti, athavā yaḥ yuruṣaḥ pracurapūyaṃ vraṇamupekṣate iti sambandhaḥ| pracurapūyamityanena gambhīrapākitvaṃ darśayati| asādhuvṛttaḥ ahitāhārācāraḥ| sapūyaḥ tasya pūrvoktāni ‘vraṇasrāva ... ’ iti pā.| vraṇāsrāvavijñānīyoktāni ‘tvaṅmāṃsaśirā ... ’ iti pā.| tvaṅmāṃsasirāsnāyusandhyasthikoṣṭhamarmāṇi sthānāni vidāryāntaḥ praviśati||1|| tasyātimātragamanādgatiriṣyate ‘ca’ iti pā. | tu nāḍīva yadvahati tena matā tu nāḍī |2| (su. ni. a. 10) | tasyeti pūyasya| nāḍīveti antaḥśuṣiralatādināḍīvat|2|– tasyetyādi| pūyasyātimātragamanādgatiriṣyate, iṣyate ceti caśabdo nāḍīniruktipakṣāntarasamuccaye, tāmeva nāḍīniruktimāha– nāḍītyādi| yena hetunā nāḍīva ‘praṇālī vodvahati’ iti pā.| praṇālīva yadvahati, tena hetunā nāḍī matetyarthaḥ| ‘ataḥ śuṣiranālā’ iti pā.| antaḥśuṣiranālā nāḍī|2|– doṣaistribhirbhavati ‘sa’ iti pā. | sā pṛthagekaśaśca sammūrchitairapi ca śalyanimittato'nyā ||2|| (su. ni. a. 10) | tāsāṃ kālāntarasambhavena doṣānubandhena saṅkhyāmāha– doṣaistribhirityādi| doṣaiḥ pṛthak tisraḥ| ekaśaśca sammūrchitairiti pratyekaṃ vṛddhyā miśrībhūtaistribhiścaturthī; kārtikastu sannipatitairityadhyāhārya ekaśaśca sannipatitairanyā| sammūrchitaiḥ saṃśliṣṭairaparāstisraḥ| ata evoktaṃ ‘cikitsite’ iti pā.| suśrute– “doṣadvayābhihitalakṣaṇadarśanena tisro gatīrvyatikaraprabhavāstu vidyāt|” (su. ni. a. 10) iti| vyatikaraprabhavā dvandvaprabhavāḥ; api cakārau sārthakāvityāhuḥ| na coktapañcasaṅkhyāhāniḥ, asmin pakṣe'tideśenoktayordvandvasannipātayoḥ sarvatrāgaṇanāt| śalyanimittato'nyeti āganturaparetyarthaḥ| iti pañca nāḍyaḥ||2|| tāsāṃ kālāntarasambhavena doṣānubandhena saṅkhyāmāha– doṣairityādi| tribhirdoṣaistisraḥ, śalyanimittato'nyeti āganturityarthaḥ| evaṃ pañca nāḍyaḥ||2|| tatrānilāt paruṣasūkṣmamukhī saśūlā phenānuviddhamadhikaṃ sravati kṣapāsu |3| (su. ni. a. 10) | vātajāmāha– tatretyādi| adhikaṃ sravati kṣapāsviti ‘śaityādvātavṛddhau’ iti pā.| śaityena vātavṛddhe rātrāvadhikaṃ sravaṇam|3|– tatra vātajāmāha– tatretyādi| paruṣaṃ karkaśaṃ sūkṣmaṃ mukhaṃ yasyāḥ sā tathā, śaityena vātavṛddhirato rātrāvadhikaṃ sravati|3|– pittāttṛṣājvarakarī paridāhayuktā pītaṃ sravatyadhikamuṣṇamahaḥsu cāpi ||3|| (su. ni. a. 10) | pittajāmāha– pittādityādi| adhikamuṣṇamahaḥsu ceti divā auṣṇyena pittakopāt||3|| pittajāmāha– pittādityādi| paridāhaḥ samantāddāhaḥ, adhikamuṣṇam, ahaḥsviti divaseṣu, auṣṇyena pittaprakopāt||3|| jñeyā kaphādbahughanārjunapicchilāsrā stabdhā sakaṇḍurarujā rajanīpravṛddhā |4| (su. ni. a. 10) | kaphajāmāha– jñeyetyādi| bahughanārjunapicchilāsrā iti atrārjunaḥ śvetaḥ, ghanaḥ sāndraḥ, āsraśabda āsrāvaśabdaikadeśapāṭhaḥ, pade'pi padaikadeśaprayogāt| yathā “je proṣṭhapadānām” ityatra je ityanenaiva jāta ityucyate| picchilāsruriti pāṭhe'pyayamevārthaḥ| āsruśabdaḥ sampadādiṣu pāṭhāt kvibantaḥ, tugabhāvastvāgamānityatvāt|4|– śleṣmajāmāha– jñeyā ityādi| bahuradhikaḥ, ghanaḥ sāndraḥ, arjunaḥ śvetaḥ, picchilaḥ āsraḥ āsrāvo yasyāṃ sā tathā| āsraśabdena āsrāva ucyate| anye ‘picchilāsruḥ’ iti paṭhanti| atrāpyayamevārthaḥ| āsruśabdaḥ sampadāditvātkvibantaḥ, tugabhāvastvāgamānityatvāt| rajanīpravṛddheti śaityena śleṣmaṇaḥ prakopāt|4|– dāhajvaraśvasanamūrchanavaktraśoṣā yasyāṃ bhavantyabhihitāni ca lakṣaṇāni ||4|| tāmādiśet pavanapittakaphaprakopādghorāmasukṣayakarīmiva kālārātrim | (su. ni. a. 10) | tridoṣajāmāha– dāhetyādi| abhihitānīti pratyekaṃ vātādijanāḍīkathitāni| asukṣayakarīmiti māraṇātmikāṃ, kālarātriṃ maraṇakāriṇīṃ yamabhaginīmiva| ‘gatiṃ tvasuharām’ iti pāṭhāntaram||4||– tridoṣajāmāha– dāhetyādi| abhihitānīti pūrvoktadoṣatrayalakṣaṇāni asukṣayakarīmiti māraṇātmikām| kālarātrimiveti mṛtyurūpāmiva||4||– naṣṭaṃ kathañcidanumārgamudīriteṣu sthāneṣu śalyamacireṇa gatiṃ karoti ||5|| sā phenilaṃ mathitamuṣṇamasṛgvimiśraṃ srāvaṃ karoti sahasā sarujā ca nityam | (su. ni. a. 10) | śalyanimittāmāha– naṣṭamityādi| naṣṭamadṛśyamānam| kathañciditi vegakṣayādikāraṇānāmaniyamārthamuktam| anumārgaṃ mārgaṃ lakṣīkṛtya| kecit ‘aṇumārgam’ iti paṭhitvā śalyaviśeṣaṇatayā yojayanti| kintvasmin pakṣe'ṇumārgatvenaiva śalyasyādarśane prayukte kathañciditi nirarthakaṃ syāt| udīriteṣviti tvagādiṣu| phenilaṃ phenavantam| mathitamunmathitam| uṣṇamuṣṇasparśam| ete ca dharmāḥ prasāraṇākuñcanādau calatā śalyena māṃsādikṣobheṇa bhavanti||5|| śalyanimittāmāha– naṣṭamityādi| ‘naṣṭam adṛśyamānam’ iti pā.| naṣṭadṛśyamānaṃ, kathañcit pramādāt, anumārgaṃ ‘mārgam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | mārgaṃ lakṣīkṛtya| kecid ‘aṇumārgam’ iti paṭhanti| tatra śalyaviśeṣaṇatayā yojayanti| udīriteṣviti tvaṅmāṃsādiṣu pūrvokteṣu| sā nāḍī, phenilaṃ phenavarṇam, unmathitam, uṣṇamuṣṇasparśam, ete ca dharmāḥ prasāraṇādau calatā śalyena māṃsādikṣobheṇa bhavanti||5||– nāḍī tridoṣaprabhavā na sidhyeccheṣāścatasraḥ khalu yatnasādhyāḥ ||6|| (su. ci. a. 17) | asādhyatvādikamāha– nāḍītyādi| nanu, nāḍī tridoṣaprabhavā na sidhyediti punaruktam, asukṣayakarīmityanenaivāsādhyatvasyoktatvāt| naivam, ayaṃ granthaḥ suśrutena nidānasthānoktameva tridoṣanāḍyā asādhyatvamanūdya tadanyāsāṃ śeṣatvaniścayena yatnasādhyatvapratipādanāya cikitsite paṭhitaḥ, sa evātra mādhavakareṇa likhita ityadoṣaḥ||6|| asādhyāmāha– nāḍītyādi| śeṣā vātapittakaphaśalyajā iti||6|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne nāḍīvraṇanidānaṃ samāptam ||45|| iti ‘śrīkaṇṭhadattakṛtāyām’ iti pā.| śrīkaṇṭhadattaviracitāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ nāḍīvraṇanidānaṃ samāptam||45|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ nāḍīvraṇanidānaṃ samāptam||45||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāṃ nāḍīvraṇanidānaṃ samāptam||45||

bhagandaranidānam atha bhagandaranidānam | gudasya dvyaṅgule kṣetre pārśvataḥ piḍakā''rtikṛt | bhinnā bhagandaro jñeyaḥ sa ca pañcavidho mataḥ etacchlokānantaraṃ “kaṭīkapālanistodadāhakaṇḍūrujādayaḥ bhavanti pūrvarūpāṇi bhaviṣyati bhagandare” iti kvacitpustake'dhikaṃ paṭhyate|||1|| nāḍīviśeṣatvāt saṅkhyāsāmyācca bhagandaranidānam| bhagandarapūrvarūpapiḍakāmāha– gudasyetyādi| kṣetre deśe| “saiva bhinnā bhagandaraḥ|” niruktirasya suśrutena kṛtā| tadyathā– “gudabhagabastipradeśadāraṇāt ‘bhagandaraḥ’ iti pā.| bhagandarāḥ|” (su. ni. a. 4) iti| bhagaśabdo gudādyupalakṣaṇam| bhoje'pyuktam– “bhagaṃ parisamantācca gudaṃ bastiṃ tathaiva ca| bhagavaddārayedyasmāttasmājjñeyo bhagandaraḥ||” iti| pūrvarūpaṃ tvasya suśrute paṭhyate; yathā– “kaṭīkapālavedanā gudakaṇḍurdāhaḥ śothaśca gudasya bhavati|” (su. ni. a. 4) iti| etat sāmānyaṃ pūrvarūpam| kaṭīkapālamatra kaṭīphalakam| pañcavidha iti saṅkhyākathanaṃ raktajadvandvajabhagandarasambhāvanānirāsārtham||1|| nāḍīviśeṣasaṅkhyāsāmānyād vraṇavadupakramādvā'to'nantaraṃ bhagandaranidānam| tasyāvasthānasaṃśrayatvena lakṣaṇamāha– gudasyetyādi| kṣetre deśe, pārśvataḥ samīpataḥ, piḍakā, saiva bhinnā bhagandarārtikṛt, tasya ca niruktiḥ suśrutena kṛtā– “gudabhagabastipradeśadāraṇādbhagandaraḥ” iti| bhagandaraśabde bhagaśabdo gudādyupalakṣaṇaḥ, bhoje'pyuktam– “bhagaṃ parisamantācca gudaṃ basti tathaiva ca| bhagavaddārayedyasmāttasmājjñeyo bhagandaraḥ||” iti| pūrvarūpaṃ tvasya suśrute paṭhitam, yathā– “kaṭīkapālavedanā gudakaṇḍurdāhaḥ śothaśca gudasya bhavati” iti| etatsāmānyaṃ pūrvarūpamiti| kaṭīkapālamatra kaṭīphalakam| sa ca pañcavidhaḥ– doṣaistrayaḥ, sannipātenaikaḥ, śalyena cāparaḥ, evaṃ pañcavidhasaṅkhyākathanaṃ raktajadvandvajabhagandarasambhāvanānirāsārtham||1|| kaṣāyarūkṣaistvatikopito'nilastvapānadeśe piḍakāṃ karoti yām | upekṣaṇātpākamupaiti dāruṇaṃ rujā ca bhinnā'ruṇaphenavāhinī ||2|| tatrāgamo mūtrapurīṣaretasāṃ vraṇairanekaiḥ śataponakaṃ vadet |3| śataponakamāha– kaṣāyetyādi| apānadeśa iti gudadeśe| upekṣaṇāditi vimlāpanādyakaraṇāt| rujā ca bhinneti rujā rujānvitā, arśaāderākṛtigaṇatvādac, bhinnā vidīrṇā| vraṇairanekaiḥ śataponakaṃ vadediti śataponakatulyatvāt śataponakaḥ; śataponakaścālanikā, sahasradhārā ityanye; kiṃvā śataponakaḥ śūkadoṣe paṭhito vikāraḥ ‘chidrairaṇumukhaiḥ’ ityādinā, kintu yadi śūkadoṣapaṭhitaśataponakatulyatvamasya tadā ‘chidrairaṇḍamukhai ... ’ iti pā.| chidrairaṇumukhairityādinimittasyobhayatra paṭhitatvāt kiṃ tatsādṛśyapravṛtteyaṃ sañjñā, sā vā etatsādṛśyapravṛtteti durvijñānāttatrāpi cālanikātulyatvameva pravṛttinimittamiti manyamānena jejjaṭena cālanikātulyatvamatra varṇitam| śataponakavadanekamukhatve vātikabhagandarasvabhāva eva hetuḥ||2|| vātikaśataponakamāha– kaṣāyetyādi| upekṣaṇāditi vimlāpanādyakaraṇāt| rujā ca bhinneti rujā rujānvitā, bhinnā vidīrṇā| śataponakatulyatvācchataponakaḥ śūkadoṣapaṭhito vikāraḥ, cālanikātulyatvamasya śataponakavadanekamukhatvena| tatra ca vātikabhagandarasvabhāva eva hetuḥ, śataponako'sya nāma||2||– prakopaṇaiḥ pittamatiprakopitaṃ karoti raktāṃ piḍakāṃ gudāśritām ||3|| tadā''śupākā'himapūtivāhinīṃ bhagandaraṃ tūṣṭraśirodharaṃ vadet ||4|| uṣṭragrīvalakṣaṇamāha– prakopaṇairityādi| tadāśupākāhimapūtivāhinīmiti tadeti tatkāle, pittajatvenāśupākā ca sā ahimapūtivāhinī uṣṇapūtivāhinī ca sā āśupākāhimapūtivāhinī tām| atra piḍakāvasthāgatagalavakratvena uṣṭragrīvākāratvaṃ, tenoṣṭragrīvasañjñā||3-4|| pittajamuṣṭragrīvamāha– prakopaṇairityādi| uṣṇapūtidurgandhavāhinīm| atrāpi piḍakāvasthāgatagalavakratve uṣṭragrīvākāratvaṃ, tenoṣṭragrīvasañjñā||3-4|| kaṇḍūyano ghanasrāvī kaṭhino mandavedanaḥ | śvetāvabhāsaḥ kaphajaḥ parisrāvī bhagandaraḥ ||5|| ‘parisrāvīmāha’ iti pā.| parisrāviṇamāha– kaṇḍūyana ityādi| parisrāvī kaphajaḥ, sa ca ghanasrāvayogāt parisrāvī||5|| parisrāvisañjñaṃ kaphajaṃ bhagandaramāha– kaṇḍūyana ityādi| parisrāvī bhagandaraḥ kaphajaḥ, sa ca ghanaparisrāvayogātparisrāvī| kaṇḍūyanaḥ kaṇḍubahulaḥ||5|| bahuvarṇarujāsrāvā piḍakā gostanopamā | śambūkāvartavannāḍī śambūkāvartako mataḥ ||6|| sannipātajaṃ śambūkāvartamāha– bahuvarṇarujāsrāvetyādi| pratyekadoṣajabhagandarapaṭhitavarṇavedanāḥ ‘srāvāśca’ iti pā.| srāvaśca| śambūkāvartavat pūrṇanadyāḥ ‘śambūkāvartavadāvartena’ iti pā.| śambūkāvartavadāvartanaṃ vedanā doṣagativiśeṣādbhavatīti śambūkāvartaḥ| tathā ca bhojaḥ– “nadīnāṃ paripūrṇānāṃ śambūkāvartakā yathā| samuttiṣṭhanti vegena toyavegasamīritāḥ||” iti||6|| sannipātajaṃ śambūkāvartamāha– bahvityādi| bahuvarṇeti pratyekadoṣajabhagandarapaṭhitavarṇavedanāsrāvī, śambūkāvartavat laghuśaṅkhavat, pūrṇanadyāḥ śambūkāvarto yathā āvartena ca vedanā doṣagativiśeṣādbhavatīti śambūkāvartaḥ| tathā ca bhojaḥ– “nadīnāṃ paripūrṇānāṃ śambūkāvartakā yathā| abhyuttiṣṭhanti vegena toyavegasamīritāḥ||” iti||6|| kṣatādgatiḥ pāyugatā vivardhate hyupekṣaṇāt syuḥ krimayo vidārya te | prakurvate mārgamanekadhā mukhairvraṇaistadunmārgibhagandaraṃ vadet ||7|| unmārgibhagandaramāgantumāha– kṣatādgatirityādi| kṣatāditi kaṇṭakādighātāt| vidārya ta iti te krimayo vidārya mārgaṃ kurvata iti yojanā| anekadhā mukhairanekamukhaiḥ| atronmārgeṇa krimikṛtavimārgeṇa purīṣādigamanādunmārgisañjñā jñeyā| tantrāntare tvarśobhagandaraḥ paṭhitaḥ| tadyathā– “kaphapitte tu pūrvotthe durnāmāśritya kupyataḥ| arśomūle tataḥ śothaḥ kaṇḍūdāhārtimān bhavet|| sa śīghraṃ pakvabhinno'sya kledayan mūlamarśasaḥ| sravatyajasraṃ gatibhirayamarśobhagandaraḥ||” iti| ayamanyatamasmin śataponakādīnāṃ doṣalakṣaṇadarśanādantarbhāvyaḥ||7|| unmārgibhagandaramāgantumāha– kṣatādityādi| kṣatāt kaṇṭakādighātāt, ye kṛmayo vidārya mārgaṃ prakurvata iti yojanā| anekadhā mukhairanekamukhairvraṇaiḥ| atronmārgeṇa kṛmikṛtavimārgeṇa purīṣādinirgamādunmārgisañjñā pratītā| tantrāntare tvarśobhagandaraḥ paṭhitaḥ, yathā– “kaphapitte tu pūrvotthe durnāmāśritya kupyataḥ| arśomūle tataḥ śophaḥ kaṇḍudāhārtimānbhavet|| sa śīghraṃ pakvabhinno'sya kledayanmūlamarśasaḥ| sravatyajasraṃ gatibhirayamarśobhagandaraḥ||” iti| ayaṃ śataponakādīnāṃ ‘doṣalakṣaṇadarśanādabhāvaḥ’ iti pā.| doṣalakṣaṇadarśanādantarbhāvyaḥ||7|| ghorāḥ sādhayituṃ duḥkhāḥ sarva eva bhagandarāḥ | teṣvasādhyastridoṣotthaḥ kṣatajaśca viśeṣataḥ ||8|| (su. ni. a. 4) | ‘pratīkāraprayatnopāyamāha’ iti pā.| pratīkāraprayatnāyāha– ghorā ityādi| duḥkhā iti duḥkhapradāḥ| kṣatajaśca viśeṣata iti kṣatajo'pi ‘...vraṇayogāt’ iti pā.| viśeṣamanekavraṇayogaṃ krimisambhavādikaṃ ‘ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ca vīkṣyāsādhyaḥ, ata eva cikitsite asādhyatāṃ pratijñāya kriyāṃ vakṣyati| viśeṣata iti lyablope pañcamī; viśeṣato'tiśayādasādhya ityarthaḥ, yāpanārthaṃ kriyāvidhiriti| kvacit “kṣatajaśca bhagandaraḥ” iti pāṭhaḥ| kṣatajo viśeṣataḥ sādhayituṃ ghoraḥ asādhya eva, srāvarūpaviśeṣasya yuktatvāditi gadādharaḥ||8|| asādhyalakṣaṇamāha– ghorā ityādi| kṣatajo'pi viśeṣamanekavraṇayogyaṃ krimisambhavādikaṃ vīkṣyāsādhyaḥ||8|| vātamūtrapurīṣāṇi krimayaḥ śukrameva ca | bhagandarāt sravantastu nāśayanti tamāturam ||9|| (su. sū. a. 33) | avasthāyāmasādhyatāmāha– vātamūtrapurīṣāṇītyādi| bhagandarāt sravanta ityatra ‘amī viśeṣā’ iti śeṣaḥ||9|| avasthāyāmasādhyatāmāha– vātetyādi| bhagandarātsravanta ityatra ‘amī viśeṣā’ iti śeṣaḥ| amī vātādyā viśeṣā bhagandarātsravantastamāturaṃ vināśayanti||9|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne bhagandaranidānaṃ samāptam ||46|| iti śrīkaṇṭhadattakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ bhagandaranidānaṃ samāptam||46|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ bhagandaranidānam||46||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāṃ bhagandaranidānam||46||

upadaṃśanidānam athopadaṃśanidānam | ‘ ... dhāvanādatyupasevanādvā’ iti pā. | hastābhighātānnakhadantapātādadhāvanādratyatisevanādvā | yonipradoṣācca bhavanti śiśne pañcopadaṃśā vividhāpacāraiḥ ||1|| sthānapratyāsatterupadaṃśanidānamāha– hastetyādi| nakhadantapātāditi balavadanurāgodayāt nakhadantacchedasthānatvenānukte'pi mehane nakhadantapātaḥ; yaduktaṃ kāmaśāstre– “śāstrasya viṣayastāvadyāvanmandarasā narāḥ| pravṛtte raticakre tu na śāstraṃ nāpi ca kramaḥ||” (kā. sū. sāṃ. a. 2) iti| kalahādivaśādvā mehane nakhadantapātaḥ| adhāvanādaprakṣālanāt| ratyatisevanāditi vyavāyasyātyantasevanāt| yonipradoṣāditi dīrghakarkaśaromādiyogādyoniduṣṭeḥ| śiśne mehane| vividhāpacārairiti aśuddhasalilaprakṣālanabrahmacāriṇīgamanādibhiḥ| upadaṃśasañjñā ca daṃśanopādhimantareṇāpi rūḍhā boddhavyā| yadyapyabhighātakṣate mehane upadaṃśa āgantuḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ sambhāvyate, tathā'pi tasya doṣaliṅgayuktatayā doṣaja evāntarbhāvaḥ||1|| vraṇatvasāmānyātsthānapratyāsannatvādupadaṃśanidānam| tasya hetumāha– hastetyādi| nakhadantapātāditi balavadanurāgodayātprabalakāmarāgavaśāt kāmināṃ mehane dantanakhapāto bhavati| yaduktaṃ kāmaśāstre– “śāstrasya viṣayastāvadyāvanmandarasā narāḥ| raticakre pravṛtte ca na śāstraṃ nāpi ca kramaḥ||” iti| kalahādivaśādvā mehane nakhadantapātaḥ| adhāvanādaprakṣālanāt, atyupasevanāditi vyavāyasyātyantasevanāt, yonipradoṣāt alpamahādvāradīrghakarkaśaromasaṅkīrṇadeśatvādiyonidoṣāt, rogaprabhṛtervā yoniduṣṭeḥ| vividhopacārairiti kṣāroṣṇamalināmbhaḥprakṣālanabrahmacāriṇīgamanādibhiḥ| pañcopadaṃśā iti vātena, pittena, śoṇitena, kaphena, sannipātena; evaṃ pañca| yadyapyabhighātakṣate mehane upadaṃśa āgantuḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ sambhavati, tathā'pi tasya doṣaliṅgayuktatayā doṣaja evāntarbhāvaḥ||1|| satodabhedaiḥ sphuraṇaiḥ sakṛṣṇaiḥ sphoṭairvyavasyet pavanopadaṃśam | pītairbahukledayutaiḥ sadāhaiḥ pittena... |2| paittikamāha– pītairityādi| ‘ ... ṣañjanīyam’ iti pā.| sphoṭairityanusañjanīyam| evamuttaratrāpi|2|– vātajopadaṃśalakṣaṇamāha– satodetyādi| ‘bhedo’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | bhedo dvidhā kriyata iva| vyavasyet jānīyāt| pittajamāha– pītairityādi| pittai raktairveti vikalpaḥ, pittena bahukledayutaiḥ ārdratābahulaiḥ, sphoṭairiti śeṣaḥ|2| ...raktāt piśitāvabhāsaiḥ ||2|| sphoṭaiḥ sakṛṣṇai rudhiraṃ sravantaṃ raktātmakaṃ pittasamānaliṅgam | sakaṇḍuraiḥ śothayutairmahadbhiḥ śuklairghanaiḥ srāvayutaiḥ kaphena ||3|| raktajamāha– raktādityādi| raktāt piśitāvabhāsairiti māṃsavattāmraiḥ sphoṭaiḥ raktācchoṇitāt upadaṃśaṃ vyavasyet| ‘raktaiḥ’ iti pāṭhāntare raktaiḥ śoṇitaiḥ||2-3|| raktajamāha– piśitāvabhāsairityādi| māṃsavattāmraiḥ sphoṭaiḥ raktāt śoṇitāt upadaṃśaṃ vyavasyet| ‘raktaiḥ’ iti pāṭhāntaram, tatra raktaiḥ śoṇitaiḥ| kaphajamāha– sakaṇḍuraiḥ kaṇḍūyutaiḥ, mahadbhiḥ mahatparigrahaiḥ, ghanairnibiḍaiḥ, sphoṭairiti śeṣaḥ||2-3|| nānāvidhasrāvarujopapannamasādhyamāhustrimalopadaṃśam |4| sannipātajamāha– nānāvidhetyādi| nānāvidhasrāvarujopapannamiti pratyekadoṣoktasrāvavedanāyuktam| trimalopadaṃśamiti tridoṣopadaṃśam|4|– sannipātajamāha– nānetyādi| pratyekadoṣoktasrāvavedanāyuktam| trimalopadaṃśamiti tridoṣopadaṃśamasādhyamāhuḥ|4|– viśīrṇamāṃsaṃ krimibhiḥ prajagdhaṃ muṣkāvaśeṣaṃ parivarjayecca ||4|| asādhyatāmāha– viśīrṇetyādi| muṣkāvaśeṣamiti viśīrṇasamastamehanamāṃsatvenāvaśiṣṭaphalakoṣamātram||4|| varjyamāha– viśīrṇetyādi| viśīrṇamāṃsaṃ śaṭitamāṃsaṃ, kṛmibhiḥ prajagdhaṃ bhakṣitaṃ, muṣkāvaśeṣamiti śīrṇasamastamehanamāṃsatvenāvaśiṣṭaphalakośamātraṃ, ‘ ... lakṣaṇamupadaṃśam’ iti pā.| evamuktalakṣaṇopadaṃśaṃ parivarjayet||4|| sañjātamātre na karoti mūḍhaḥ kriyāṃ naro yo viṣaye prasaktaḥ | kālena śothakrimidāhapākairviśīrṇaśiśno mriyate sa tena ||5|| upakrame cikitsākaraṇārthamāha– sañjātetyādi| viṣaye prasakta iti ‘ativyavāyādirataḥ’ iti pā.| ativyavāyarataḥ| kālena cirakālena||5|| upakrame cikitsākaraṇārthamāha– sañjātetyādi| yo mūḍho viṣaye prasaktaḥ vyavāyāditatparaḥ, sa tenopadaṃśena kālena kālāntareṇa mriyate śothādibhirupadravaiḥ praśīrṇaśiśnaḥ galitamehanaḥ||5|| aṅkurairiva saṅghātairuparyuparisaṃsthitaiḥ | krameṇa jāyate vartistāmracūḍaśikhopamā ||6|| koṣasyābhyantare sandhau sarvasandhigatā'pi vā | (savedanā picchilā ca duścikitsyā tridoṣajā) | liṅgavartirabhikhyātā liṅgārśa iti cāpare ||7|| ekasthānatvenātra liṅgārśa āha– aṅkurairityādi| aṅkurairaṅkurasadṛśairīṣaddīrghaiḥ, ‘saṅghātairmāṃsasampratānaiḥ’ iti pā.| saṅghātairmāṃsapratānaiḥ, ‘sañjātaiḥ’ iti pāṭhe ‘māṃsaiḥ’ iti śeṣaḥ| tāmracūḍaśikhopamā iti tāmracūḍaḥ, kukkuṭaḥ, taccūḍātulyā| sandhāviti meḍhrarandhrasandhau, sarvasandhigatetyanena sarvasandheruktatvāt| eṣā tridoṣajā, ‘vartiriti yojyam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | vartiriti yojyam; ata eva ‘savedanā picchilā ca duścikitsyā tridoṣajā|’ iti kvacit pāṭhaḥ| suśrute kvacit strīṇāmapyupadaṃśaḥ paṭhyate| yathā– “meḍhrasandhau vraṇāḥ kecit kecit sarvāśrayāstathā| kulatthākṛtayaḥ kecit kecit padmadalopamāḥ|| rujādāhārtibahulāḥ kṛṣṇāstodasamanvitāḥ| śīghraṃ kecidvisarpanti śanaiḥ kecittathā'pare| strīṇāṃ puṃsāṃ ca jāyante upadaṃśāḥ sudāruṇāḥ||” iti| kintu samānatantreṣvadarśanādetadanārṣamāhuḥ||6-7|| ekasthānatvenātra liṅgārśa āha– aṅkurairityādi| aṅkurasadṛśairīṣaddīrghasaṅghātaiḥ māṃsapratānaiḥ| anye sandhāviti ‘randhrasandhau’ iti pā.| meḍhrarandhrasandhau, sarvasandhigatetyanena sarvasandheruktatvāt, eṣā tridoṣajā, ata eva “savedanā picchilā ca duścikitsyā tridoṣajā” iti kvacitpaṭhyate| suśrute tu kvacit strīṇāmapyupadaṃśāḥ paṭhyante| tadyathā– “meḍhrasandhau vraṇāḥ kecitkecitsarvāśrayāstathā| kulatthākṛtayaḥ kecitkecitpadmadalopamāḥ|| rujādāhārtibahulāḥ kṛṣṇāstodasamanvitāḥ| strīṇāṃ puṃsāṃ ca jāyante upadaṃśāḥ sudāruṇāḥ||” iti| kintu samānatantreṣvadarśanādetadanārṣamāhuḥ||6-7|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne upadaṃśanidānaṃ samāptam ||47|| iti śrīkaṇṭhadattakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāmupadaṃśanidānaṃ samāptam||47|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāmupadaṃśanidānam||47||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyakṛtāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāmupadaṃśanidānam||47||

śūkadoṣanidānam atha śūkadoṣanidānam | akramācchephaso vṛddhiṃ yo'bhivāñchati mūḍhadhīḥ | vyādhayastasya jāyante daśa cāṣṭau ca śūkajāḥ ||1|| samānasthānatvācchūkadoṣanidānamāha– akramādityādi| śūko jalaśūkaḥ, sa tu viṣajanturjalamalodbhavaḥ saśūkaḥ, tathā śūkapradhāno liṅgavṛddhikaro vātsyāyanādyukto yogaḥ śūka ucyate; tasya doṣo vaikṛtamasamyakkaraṇāt, tato vā doṣo vātādiḥ, tatkṛto vā vikāraḥ, “doṣā api vyādhyākhyāṃ labhante” ityāgamāt; ata eva śūkadoṣavivaraṇe śūkadoṣanimittā vyādhaya eva boddhavyāḥ| evaṃ ca ‘yatra kumbhikādau raktapittotthetyādi ... ’ iti pā.| yadatra ‘kumbhikā raktapittotthā’ ityādikāraṇāntaropavarṇanaṃ tat śūkakṛtaraktapittādirūpaṃ jñeyam| anye ‘tvādiśabdalābhāt’ iti pā.| tvādiśabdalopāt śūkādidoṣanidānamāhuḥ| ādiśabdena duṣṭayonigūḍhāntarlomadurbhagāgamanādi gṛhyate; tanna manoharaṃ, “vṛddhiṃ yo'bhivāñchati” ityanena viśeṣaṇena ‘duṣṭayonyāderayogasya’ iti pā.| duṣṭayonyāderayogyasya grahītumanarhatvāt| anye tu duṣṭayonyādīnyupadaṃśahetutvenoktatvāt nānumanyante; tadanaikāntikam, ekajātīyahetūnāmanekarogakaraṇadarśanāt| akramādityanucitavṛddhikramāt; anucitā ca ‘ ... śūkayogānāmavacāraṇāt’ iti pā.| vṛddhirbhūrivikārakarajalaśūkayogānāmācāraṇāt, jalaśūkayogānāṃ vātsyāyanādau vistaraḥ| yathā– “bhallātakāsthijalaśūkamathābjapatramantarvidahya matimān saha saindhavena| etadvirūḍhabṛhatīphalatoyapiṣṭamālepanaṃ ‘mahiṣaviḍimalīkṛte'ṅge’ iti pā.| mahiṣaviḍvimalīkṛte'ṅge|| sthūlaṃ mahattaraturaṅgamatulyamāśu ‘śephaḥ’ iti pā.| śephaṃ karotyabhimataṃ na hi saṃśayo'sti||” ityādi| yacca jalaśūkarahitamaśvagandhāditailaṃ taducitameva liṅgavardhanam| yaduktam– “aśvagandhāvarīkuṣṭhamāṃsīsiṃhīphalānvitam| caturguṇena dugdhena tilatailaṃ vipācayet|| stanaliṅgakarṇapālivardhanaṃ mrakṣaṇādidam||” iti| gadādharastvāha– liṅgavṛddhireva kāmaparāyaṇaninditapuruṣaiḥ kriyamāṇā akramaḥ| daśa cāṣṭau ceti aṣṭādaśa; saṅkhyeyanirdeśādeva labdhāyāṃ saṅkhyāyāṃ punastaduktiḥ sammūḍhapiḍakādau dvitvaśaṅkānirāsārtham||1|| ‘samānasthānatvāt śūkadoṣanidānam|’ iti pā.| samānasthānatvācchūkadoṣanidānārambhaḥ| tasya samprāptimāha– akramādityādi| śūko jalaśūkaḥ, sa tu ‘viṣajanturjalamalodbhavaḥ saśūkaḥ,’ iti pā.| viṣajanturjalamalodbhavo jīvaviśeṣaḥ saśūkaḥ, tatpradhāno liṅgavṛddhau vātsyāyanādiśāstrokto yogaḥ ‘śūka’ iti pā.| śūkadoṣa ucyate, tanmukhyatvāt liṅgavṛddhau anye'pi yogāḥ śūkāḥ kathyante, tasya doṣo vikāraḥ, śūkasya kāraṇatvāt “kvaciddoṣā api vyādhyākhyāṃ labhante” ityāgamāt, ata eva śūkadoṣavivaraṇe śūkadoṣanimittatvāt vyādhaya eva vaktavyāḥ| atra śūkajā iti śūkadoṣajā vyādhayaḥ| akramāditi anucitavṛddhikramāt, anucitā vṛddhiḥ ‘bhūrivikārajalaśūkayogānāmācaraṇāt’ iti pā.| bhūrivikārakarajalaśūkayogānāmācaraṇāt, jalaśūkayogānāṃ vātsyāyanādau vistaraḥ| yathā– “bhallātakāsthijalaśūkamathābjapatramantarvidahya matimānsaha saindhavena| ‘etadvirūḍhabṛhatīphalatoyapiṣṭamālepanam’ iti pā.| etadvirūḍhabṛhatīphalajopapiṣṭamālepanaṃ mahiṣaviḍvimalīkṛte'ṅge|| sthūlaṃ mahattaraturaṅgamatulyamāśu śephaṃ karotyabhimataṃ na hi saṃśayo'sti|” ityādi| yacca jalaśūkarahitamaśvagandhāditailaṃ, taducitameva liṅgavardhanam| yaduktam– “ ‘ ... siṃhīda(pha)lānvitam’ iti pā.| aśvagandhāvacākuṣṭhamāṃsīsiṃhīphalānvitam| caturguṇena dugdhena tilatailaṃ vipācayet| stanaliṅgakarṇapālivardhanaṃ mrakṣaṇādidam||” iti| śephaso liṅgasya| gadādharastvāha– liṅgavṛddhireva kāmaparāyaṇaninditapuruṣaiḥ kriyamāṇā akramaḥ| daśa ca aṣṭau ceti aṣṭādaśa, saṅkhyeyanirdeśādeva labdhāyāṃ saṅkhyāyāṃ punastaduktiḥ sammūḍhapiḍakādau dvitvasaṅkhyānirāsārtham||1|| gaurasarṣapasaṃsthānā śūkadurbhugnahetukā | piḍakā śleṣmavātābhyāṃ jñeyā sarṣapikā tu sā ||2|| (su. ni. a. 14) | sarṣapikāmāha– gauretyādi| śūkadurbhugnahetuketi durbhugnaśūkahetuketyarthaḥ| piḍakādiṣu ubhayavacanamiti(?) paranipātaḥ durbhugno duravacāritaḥ| ‘śūkadurbhagahetukā’ iti pāṭhāntare śūkanimittā, duṣṭayoninimittā cetyarthaḥ||2|| vātaśleṣmajanitāṃ sarṣapikāmāha– gauretyādi| gaurasarṣapatulyā| śūkadurbhugnahetuketi durbhugnaśūkahetuketyarthaḥ| ‘piḍakādiṣu ubhayavacanam’ iti paranipātaḥ| durbhugno duravacāritaḥ| “śūkadurbhagahetukī” iti pāṭhāntaram| tatra śūkanimittā duṣṭayoninimittā cetyarthaḥ||2|| kaṭhinā viṣamairbhugnairvāyunā'ṣṭhīlikā bhavet |3| (su. ni. a. 14) | aṣṭhīlikāmāha– kaṭhinetyādi| viṣamairbhugnairiti vakṣyamāṇaśūkairityanena sambadhyate| viṣamairiti apraśastaiḥ| aṣṭhīlikā lauhakārasya bhāṇḍīviśeṣa, tattulyatvādaṣṭhīlikā|3|– aṣṭīlikāmāha– kaṭhinetyādi| viṣamairbhugnairiti vakṣyamāṇaśūkairityanena sambadhyate| viṣamaiḥ apraśastaiḥ, bhugnairvakraiḥ| aṣṭhīlikā lohakārabhāṇḍaviśeṣaḥ, tattulyatvādaṣṭhīlikā; sā ca vātena|3|– śūkairyat pūritaṃ śaśvadgrathitaṃ nāma tat kaphāt ||3|| grathitamāha– śūkairityādi| śūkairyat pūritaṃ śaśvadgrathitamiti śūkaiḥ sarvadā pūritaṃ liṅgaṃ yat granthilaṃ tat grathitamityarthaḥ; granthitulyatvāt grathitasañjñā||3|| kaphādgrathitamāha– śūkairityādi| śūkaiḥ sarvadā pūritaṃ liṅgaṃ yattadgrathitamityarthaḥ| grathitatvād grathitasañjñā| śaśvaditi aharahaḥ| śūkapūraṇaṃ śephasi, etenaikadināntarapūraṇaṃ praśastamicchanti kāmatantrācāryāḥ| nityapūraṇād grathitanāmno rogasyotpattiḥ||3|| kumbhikā raktapittotthā jāmbavāsthinibhā'śubhā |4| (su. ni. a. 14) | kumbhikāmāha– kumbhiketyādi| kumbhī ‘kumbhīḍulatā’ iti pā., ‘kumbhāḍulatā’ iti ca pā.| kumbhīlatā, tasyāḥ phalaṃ kumbhī; taddhitasya luk; ‘ive pratikṛtau’ ‘iti’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | iti kan kumbhīphalavat kumbhikā| aśubheti śubhaṃ śuklaṃ tadvirodhe nañ, kṛṣṇetyarthaḥ| ‘āśujā’ iti pāṭhāntaram|4|– raktapittābhyāṃ kumbhikāmāha– kumbhiketyādi| kumbhikā kumbhakārī, tasyāḥ phalaṃ kumbhī, taddhitasya luk “ive pratikṛtau” ‘iti’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | iti kan, kumbhīphalavat kumbhikā, tathā jāmbavāsthirūpā jambūphalāsthisadṛśī, aśubhā śubhaṃ śuklaṃ na ‘śubham aśubham’ iti pā.| śubhā aśubhā kṛṣṇetyarthaḥ| sā ca raktapittajanitā| ‘āśujā’ iti pāṭhāntaram|4|– tulyajāṃ tvalajīṃ vidyādyathāproktāṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ ||4|| (su. ni. a. 14) | alajīmāha– tulyajāmityādi| tulyajāmiti pramehapiḍakā alajī tattulyasambhavā, sā ca raktā'sitā sphoṭacitā| tulyatvameva vivṛṇoti– yathāproktāmiti| alajī yathāproktā yādṛśalakṣaṇā tatheyamapītyarthaḥ| eṣā ca kāraṇacikitsābhedāt pramehaṃ vinā liṅga eva sambhavācca tataḥ pṛthagbhūtā jñeyā||4|| alajīmāha– tulyajāmityādi| vicakṣaṇaḥ alajīpiḍakāṃ vidyāt| kimbhūtāṃ? tulyajāmiti| pramehapiḍakā alajī, tattulyasambhavā| sā ca raktāsitasphoṭacitā| tulyatvameva vivṛṇoti– yathāproktāmityādi| sā alajī yathāproktā yādṛśalakṣaṇā tatheyamapītyarthaḥ| eṣā ca kāraṇacikitsābhedāt pramehaṃ vinā liṅga eva sambhavācca tataḥ pṛthagbhūtā jñeyā| iyamapi ‘duṣṭaśūkāvadhāraṇājjñeyā’ iti pā.| duṣṭaśūkāvacāraṇājjñeyā||4|| mṛditaṃ pīḍitaṃ yacca saṃrabdhaṃ vātakopataḥ |5| (su. ni. a. 14) | mṛditamāha– mṛditamityādi| pīḍitamiti adhikṛtatvāt śūkapātānantaraṃ pīḍitamiti jñeyaṃ, pīḍitaṃ ‘liṅgam’ iti śeṣaḥ| saṃrabdhaṃ saśotham|5|– mṛditamāha– mṛditamityādi| saṃrabdhaṃ saśophaṃ tanmṛditaṃ mṛditākhyaṃ rogākrāntaṃ jñeyaṃ, pīḍitamityadhikṛtatvāt śūkapātānantaraṃ pīḍitamiti jñeyam|5|– pāṇibhyāṃ bhṛśasammūḍhe sammūḍhapiḍakā bhavet ||5|| (su. ni. a. 14) | sammūḍhapiḍakāmāha– pāṇibhyāmityādi| pāṇibhyāṃ bhṛśasammūḍhe ityadhikārāt pātitaśūke liṅge pāṇibhyāṃ bhṛśasammūḍhe piccitāvanate, atrāpi ‘vātakopāt’ ityanuvartate||5|| sammūḍhapiḍakāmāha– pāṇibhyāmityādi| pāṇibhyāṃ bhṛśasammūḍhe ityatrādhikārāt ‘pīḍitaśūkaliṅge’ iti pā.| pātitaśūke liṅge pāṇibhyāṃ bhṛśasammūḍhe atyarthaṃ piccitāvanate sammūḍhapiḍakā syāt, atrāpi vātaprakopa ityanuvartate||5|| dīrghā bahvyaśca piḍakā dīryante madhyatastu yāḥ | so'dhimanthaḥ kaphāsṛgbhyāṃ vedanāromaharṣakṛt ||6|| (su. ni. a. 14) | adhimanthamāha– dīrghā ityādi| kaphāsṛgbhyāmiti śūkapātakṛtābhyām| evamanyatrāpi sāmānyena śūkadoṣābhihite śūkapāto'nukto'pi jñeyaḥ| vedanāromaharṣakṛditi vedanayā romaharṣaṃ karoti||6|| avamanthamāha– dīrghā ityādi| dīrghā vistīrṇāḥ, bahvyaḥ bahulāḥ| kaphāsṛgbhyāmiti śūkapātakṛtābhyām| evamanyatra sarveṣvapi sāmānyena śūkadoṣeṣu śūkapāto'nukto'pi jñeyaḥ| vedanayā romaharṣaṃ karoti iti vedanāromaharṣakṛt| adhimantha iti sañjñā||6|| piḍakā piḍakāvyāptā pittaśoṇitasambhavā | padmakarṇikasaṃsthānā jñeyā puṣkarikā tu sā ||7|| (su. ni. a. 14) | puṣkarikāmāha– piḍeketyādi||7|| puṣkarikāmāha– etacca– ‘piḍakāmiśritā yā ca’ iti pā.| piḍakābhiścitetyādi| yā piḍakaiva piḍakābhiścitā vyāptā| padmakarṇikasaṃsthāneti kamalakośatulyā, puṣkariketi sañjñā pittaśoṇitādvijñeyā||7|| sparśahāniṃ tu janayecchoṇitaṃ śūkadūṣitam |8| (su. ni. a. 14) | sparśahānimāha– sparśahāniṃ tvityādi|8|– sparśahānimāha– sparśahānimityādi| sparśahānināmānaṃ vyādhiviśeṣaṃ, śūkadūṣitaṃ śūkena duṣṭiṃ nītaṃ raktaṃ janayet|8|– mudgamāṣopamā raktā raktapittodbhavā tu yā ||8|| vyādhireṣottamā nāma ‘śūkājīrṇanimittataḥ’ iti pā. | śūkājīrṇanimittajā | (su. ni. a. 14) | uttamāmāha– mudgamāṣetyādinā| eṣottamā vyādhiḥ śūkājīrṇanimittajā bhavati, śūkājīrṇaṃ punaḥ punarduravacāritaśūkavikṛtirūpameva| “vyādhireṣottamo nāma” iti pāṭhāntare eṣottama iti nirdeśaḥ pūrvatrāsiddhavidheranityatvāt sādhuḥ||8||– uttamamāha– vyādhirityādi| eṣa ‘eṣā uttamā’ iti pā.| uttamo nāma vyādhiḥ śūkājīrṇanimittajo bhavati, śūkājīrṇaṃ punaḥ punarduravacāritaśūkavikṛtirūpameva, tadeva nimittaṃ tato jāyata iti| ‘ ‘vyādhireṣottamā’ iti pā.| vyādhireṣottama’ iti nirdeśaḥ| ‘pūrvatrāsandhividhe ... ’ iti pā.| pūrvatrāsiddhavidheranityatvātsādhuḥ||8|| chidrairaṇumukhairliṅgaṃ ‘cittam’ iti pā. | citaṃ yasya samantataḥ ||9|| vātaśoṇitajo vyādhiḥ sa jñeyaḥ śataponakaḥ | (su. ni. 14) ||11|| śataponakamāha– chidrairaṇumukhairityādinā| chidrairiti duravacāritaśūkadoṣajanitavātaśoṇitajaiḥ, citamupacitam, ata eva cikitsāyāṃ lekhanopadeśaḥ| śataponakaścālanikā, tattulyatvāt śataponakaḥ||9||– śataponakamāha– chidrairityādi| yasya liṅgaṃ chidraiḥ sūkṣmamukhaiḥ samantataḥ sarvataścitaṃ vyāptaṃ, sa vyādhiḥ śataponako jñeyaḥ| chidrairiti duravacāritaśūkajanitavātaśoṇitajaiḥ| śataponakaścālanikā, tattulyaḥ śataponakaḥ||9||– vātapittakṛto jñeyastvakpāko jvaradāhakṛt ||10|| (su. ni. a. 14) | tvakpākamāha– vātapittakṛta ityādi| śūkadoṣeṣu kvacit kasyacit doṣasyābhidhānaṃ śūkaviśeṣādāhārācārabhedācca ‘pūrvaṃ sambandhanīyam’ iti pā.| samarthanīyam||10|| tvakpākamāha– vātetyādi| vātapittakṛtaḥ tvakpākanāmā vyādhirjñeyaḥ| sa ca jvaradāhau karoti| ayaṃ ca duravacāritaśūkadūṣitavātapittaja ityarthaḥ| ‘śūkaṃ doṣeṣu’ iti pā.| śūkadoṣeṣu kvacitkasyaciddoṣasyābhidhānaṃ śūkaviśeṣādāhārādibhedācca samarthanīyam||10|| kṛṣṇaiḥ sphoṭaiḥ saraktābhiḥ piḍakābhirnipīḍitam | yasya vāsturujaścogrā jñeyaṃ tacchoṇitārbudam ||11|| (su. ni. a. 14) | śoṇitārbudamāha– kṛṣṇaiḥ sphoṭairityādinā| piḍakābhiriti svalpābhirnipīḍitaṃ liṅgamiti boddhavyam| yasya vāsturuja iti vāstu vraṇādhiṣṭhānaṃ, tatra rujaḥ, agādhocchritamāṃsaśothatvāt| ‘bastirujaścogrā’ iti pāṭhāntaram| arbudaṃ duravacāritaśūkajaśoṇitakṛtam||11|| śoṇitārbudamāha– kṛṣṇairityādi| piḍakābhiriti svalpābhiḥ nipīḍitaṃ liṅgamiti boddhavyam| yasya vāsturuja iti vāstu vraṇādhiṣṭhānam| ‘tatra rujaḥ’ iti pā.| tatra ugrā rujaḥ, ‘ ... māṃsaśoṣatvāt’ iti pā.| agādhocchritamāṃsaśothatvāt| ‘bastirujaścogrāḥ’ iti pāṭhāntaram| sarvadā duravacāritaśūkajaśoṇitakṛtam||11|| māṃsadoṣeṇa jānīyādarbudaṃ māṃsasambhavam |12| (su. ni. a. 14) | māṃsārbudamāha– māṃsadoṣeṇetyādi| māṃsadoṣeṇeti śūkapātānantaraṃ prahārādinā kṛtena māṃsadoṣeṇa|12|– māṃsārbudamāha– māṃsadoṣeṇetyādi| śūkapātānantaraṃ ‘pramehādinā’ iti pā.| prahārādinā kṛtena māṃsadoṣeṇa, atrāpi śoṇitaṃ hetuḥ, māṃsārbudasañjñā|12|– śīryante yasya māṃsāni yasya sarvāśca vedanāḥ ||12|| vidyāttaṃ māṃsapākaṃ tu sarvadoṣakṛtaṃ bhiṣak | (su. ni. a. 14) | māṃsapākamāha– śīryante yasyetyādi| śīryante galanti, sarvāśca vedanā iti vātapittakaphajāḥ||12||– māṃsapākamāha– śīryanta ityādi| śīryante galanti| sarvāśca vedanāḥ iti vātapittakaphajāḥ, ayaṃ tridoṣajaḥ||12||– vidradhiṃ sannipātena yathoktamiti nirdiśet ||13|| (su. ni. a. 14) | vidradhimāha– vidradhimityādi| sannipātena yathoktamiti ‘nānāvarṇarujāsrāvaḥ’ ityādinā sannipātajavidradhilakṣaṇaṃ vidradhimiha jānīyādityarthaḥ||13|| vidradhimāha– yathoktamityādi| sannipātavidradhilakṣaṇena jānīyāt| vidradhinidānoktaṃ ‘nānāvarṇarujāsrāvaḥ’ ityādinā||13|| kṛṣṇāni citrāṇyathavā śūkāni saviṣāṇi vā | pātitāni pacantyāśu meḍhraṃ niravaśeṣataḥ ||14|| kālāni bhūtvā māṃsāni śīryante yasya dehinaḥ | sannipātasamutthāṃstu tān vidyāttilakālakān ||15|| (su. ni. a. 14) | tilakālakamāha– kṛṣṇānītyādi| citrāṇīti nānāvarṇāni| saviṣāṇīti śūkānāṃ saviṣatve'pi viśeṣārthamuktam| kālānīti kṛṣṇāni, kṛṣṇatilatulyatvāt tilakālakasañjñā| śīryante galanti||14-15|| tilakālakamāha– kṛṣṇānītyādi| yasya puṃsaḥ śūkāni kṛṣṇāni, athavā citrāṇi, athavā saviṣāṇi, tāni saṃhatyāśu śīghraṃ niravaśeṣataḥ samagraṃ meḍhraṃ pacanti, kṛṣṇāni kṛṣṇavarṇāni, citrāṇīti śuklapītanīlādinānāvarṇāni, saviṣāṇīti śūkānāṃ saviṣatve'pi viśeṣārthamuktaṃ, tathā kālānīti kṛṣṇāni pariṇatatilaphalavarṇāni bhūtvā śīryanti galanti, tān sannipātajān tilakālakān vidyāt, kṛṣṇatilatulyavarṇatvāttilakālakasañjñā||14-15|| tatra māṃsārbudaṃ yacca māṃsapākaśca yaḥ smṛtaḥ | vidradhiśca na siddhyanti ye ca syustilakālakāḥ ||16|| (su. ni. a. 14) | ‘śūkadoṣeṣvasādhyatāha’ iti pā.| śūkadoṣeṣvasādhyānāha– tatra māṃsārbudamityādi| yacceti cakāro'yaṃ bhinnakramaḥ, sa ca na siddhyatītyanantaraṃ draṣṭavyaḥ; tena sādhyatā'pyeṣāmaciratvādinā bhavati, ata eva pratyākhyāya cikitsāvidhānamupapannamiti gadādharaḥ| durjñānāt sādhye eva asādhyatāropādasampūrṇāvasthāyāmasādhye'pi kriyāsiddheśca mā nivartatāṃ bhiṣagiti pratyākhyāya cikitsāṃ kāruṇikatayā ācārya upadiśatīti mantavyam||16|| śūkadoṣeṣvasādhyatāmāha– tatretyādi| tatra teṣu śūkadoṣeṣu madhye yanmāṃsārbudaṃ, ‘tathā yo māṃsapākaḥ’ iti pā.| tathā yo māṃsapākaḥ, tathā vidradhiḥ, tathā ye ca tilakālakāḥ syuḥ, ete na sidhyanti| ye ceti cakāro bhinnakramaḥ, sa ca na siddhyatītyanantaraṃ draṣṭavyaḥ| tena sādhyatā'pyeṣāmaciratvādinā bhavati, ata eva pratyākhyāya cikitsāvidhānamupapannamiti gadādharaḥ||16|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne śūkadoṣanidānaṃ samāptam ||48|| iti ‘śrīkaṇṭhadattaviracitāyām’ iti pā.| śrīkaṇṭhadattakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ śūkadoṣanidānaṃ samāptam||48|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ śūkadoṣanidānam||48||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyakṛtāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāṃ śūkadoṣanidānaṃ samāptam||48||

kuṣṭhanidānam atha kuṣṭhanidānam | virodhīnyannapānāni dravasnigdhagurūṇi ca | bhajatāmāgatāṃ chardiṃ vegāṃścānyān pratighnatām ||1|| vyāyāmamatisantāpamatibhuktvā niṣeviṇām | gharmaśramabhayārtānāṃ drutaṃ śītāmbusevinām ||2|| ajīrṇādhyaśināṃ caiva pañcakarmāpacāriṇām | navānnadadhimatsyātilavaṇāmlaniṣeviṇām ||3|| māṣamūlakapiṣṭānnatilakṣīraguḍāśinām | vyavāyaṃ cāpyajīrṇe'nne nidrāṃ ca bhajatāṃ divā ||4|| viprān gurūn dharṣayatāṃ pāpaṃ karma ca kurvatām | vātādayastrayo duṣṭāstvagraktaṃ māṃsamambu ca ||5|| dūṣayanti sa kuṣṭhānāṃ saptako dravyasaṅgrahaḥ | ataḥ kuṣṭhāni jāyante sapta caikādaśaiva ca ||6|| (ca. ci. a. 7) | aṣṭādaśasaṅkhyārūpeṇa tulyatvāt kuṣṭhanidānamucyate| viśeṣeṇa kuṣṭhajanakaṃ nidānamāha– virodhīnītyādi| virodhīni “na matsyān payasā'bhyavaharet” (ca. sū. a. 26) ityādinoktāni| bhajatāmiti pūrveṇa sambadhyate| āgatāmiti upasthitavegām| vegāṃścānyāniti mūtrapurīṣādivegān| vyāyāmamatisantāpamatibhuktveti bhuktvā vyāyāmamatiyujya santāpamatiyujya ‘ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ca niṣeviṇāmiti etayoreva sevanaśīlānāṃ; niṣeviṇāmityanena saha prathamataḥ sambandhe kṛdyogalakṣaṇā ṣaṣṭhī syāt, tataśca vyāyāmasyātisantāpasyātiniṣeviṇāmiti prayogaḥ ‘prasajjeta’ iti pā.| prasajyeta| “śītoṣṇalaṅghanāhārān kramaṃ muktvā niṣeviṇām” iti pāṭhāntare śītoṣṇādīnāṃ ‘yadā yena krameṇa’ ityasya sthāne ‘yathākrameṇa’ iti pā.| yadā yena krameṇa sevyatvamuktaṃ, tadvaiparītyena tān sevyamānān| śītoṣṇalaṅghanāhārānityanantaraṃ pratīti draṣṭavyaṃ, tena śītoṣṇādīn prati yaḥ kramastaṃ muktvā eteṣāmeva niṣeviṇām| gharmaśramabhayārtānāmiti gharmādibhirārtatve sati drutamaviśramya śītāmbusevinām| gharma ātapaḥ| ajīrṇādhyaśināmiti ajīrṇamāmamannam, apakvamiti yāvat, tadbhuñjānānām; adhyaśināmāhāre evāpariṇate bhuñjānānām| aśināmiti ajīrṇādhiśabdābhyāṃ saha ‘sambadhyate’ iti pā.| sambandhyate| pañcakarmāpacāriṇāmiti pañcakarmaṇi kriyamāṇe apacāriṇām| navānnadadhimatsyānīti atiśabdo navānnādibhiḥ sarvaiḥ sambadhyate| vyavāyaṃ cāpyajīrṇa iti ‘vidagdhādirūpe'nne’ iti pā.| vidagdhādirūpe ajīrṇe| dharṣayatāmiti abhibhavatām| pāpaṃ karma ca kurvatāmityanenaiva viprādidharṣaṇe labdhe punastadvacanaṃ viśeṣārtham| doṣadūṣyasaṅgrahamāha– vātādaya ityādinā| vātādīnāṃ tritve pratīte'pi traya iti vacanaṃ sarvakuṣṭheṣu militānāmeva trayāṇāṃ duṣṭipradarśanārtham| dravyasaṅgraha iti dravyamārambhakaṃ kāraṇamucyate; yathā– “rasanārtho rasastasya dravyamāpaḥ kṣitistathā|” (ca. sū. a. 1) iti| arthalabdhamapi saptakamiti padaṃ sarvatra saptakaniyamārthaṃ punaruktam| nanu, visarpāṇāṃ samutpāde etāvatyeva sāmagrī, yaduktam– “raktaṃ lasīkā tvaṅmāṃsaṃ dūṣyaṃ doṣāstrayo malāḥ| visarpāṇāṃ samutpattau vijñeyāḥ sapta dhātavaḥ||” (ca. ci. a. 21) iti| ‘lasīkāvacca’ iti pā.| lasīkayā ca tatrodakamucyate, tat kinnibandhanaḥ kuṣṭhavisarpayorbhedaḥ? ucyate– kuṣṭhaṃ cirakriyaiḥ sthirairaprabalaraktapittairdoṣairjanyate, visarpastvaciravisarpaṇaśīlaiḥ prabalaraktapittaiḥ; kuṣṭhe gurupradharṣaṇaparadravyāpahārādayo nimittaṃ, na visarpe| anye tvāhuḥ– visarpā vātādibhirekaikaśo'pi bhavanti, yaduktam– “pṛthak trayastribhiścaiko visarpā dvandvajāstrayaḥ|” (ca. ci. a. 21) iti, kuṣṭhaṃ tu tridoṣajameveti| kiṃ tvetatsamādhānaṃ tridoṣajatve'pi visarpāṇāmekadoṣajakuṣṭhavadekadoṣajatvakīrtanaṃ saṅgatamiti na manoharam| ataḥ kuṣṭhānīti ata ityasmāt doṣadūṣyasamudāyāt| sapta caikādaśaiva ceti vicchedapāṭhena saptānāṃ mahākuṣṭhatvamekādaśānāṃ kṣudratvamiti bodhayati||1-6|| aṣṭādaśarūpasaṅkhyātulyatvātkuṣṭhanidānamucyate| viśeṣeṇa kuṣṭhajanakaṃ nidānamāha– virodhīnītyādi| etadācaratāṃ nṛṇāṃ kuṣṭhāni jāyante iti sambandhaḥ| virodhīni kṣīramatsyādīni bhajatāmiti sambadhyate| āgatāmiti upasthitavegāṃ chardiṃ, tathā vegāṃścānyāniti mūtrapurīṣādivegān, pratighnatāṃ pratighātaṃ kurvatām| vyāyāmamatisantāpamatibhuktveti bhuktvā vyāyāmamatiyujya santāpamatiyujya niṣeviṇāmiti| etayoreva sevanaśīlānāṃ, niṣeviṇāmityanena prathamataḥ sambandhe kṛdyogalakṣaṇā ṣaṣṭhī syāt; tatra vyāyāmasyātisantāpasyātiniṣeviṇāmiti prayogaḥ prayujyate| śītetyādi śītoṣṇādīnāṃ tu yadā yena krameṇa sevyatvamuktaṃ, tadvaiparītyena tān sevamānānām| gharma ātapaḥ| ajīrṇādhyaśināmityādi| ajīrṇamanagnipakvamannaṃ, carvaṇamiti yāvat, tadbhojinām| adhyaśinām, āhāra evāpariṇate bhuñjānānām| aśināmiti ajīrṇādhibhyāṃ saha sambadhyate| pañcakarmāpacāriṇāmiti pañca karmāṇi vamanavirekādīni, teṣāmapacāriṇāṃ vyāpattvayoginām| navānnadadhimatsyātīti, atiśabdo navānnādiguḍāntaiḥ pratyekaṃ sambadhyate| vyavāyaṃ cāpyajīrṇe'nne ityādi| vyavāyaṃ maithunaṃ, vidagdharūpe ajīrṇe; divā ca nidrāṃ bhajatām| dharṣayatāmiti abhibhavatām| pāpaṃ karma ca kurvatāmityanenaiva viprādidharṣaṇe labdhe punastadvacanaṃ viśeṣārthapratipādakam| doṣadūṣyasaṅgrahamāha– vātādaya ityādi| vātādīnāṃ tritve pratīte'pi traya iti vacanaṃ sarvakuṣṭheṣu militānāmeva trayāṇāṃ duṣṭipradarśanārtham| dravyasaṅgraha iti dravyamārambhakaṃ kāraṇamucyate| yathā– “rasanārtho rasastasya dravyamāpaḥ kṣitistathā|” iti| arthalabdhamapi saptakamiti padaṃ sarvatra saptakaniyamārthaṃ punaruktam| nanu, visarpāṇāmapyutpattyādau etāvatyeva sāmagrī| yaduktam– “raktaṃ lasīkā tvaṅmāṃsaṃ dūṣyaṃ doṣāstrayo malāḥ| visarpāṇāṃ samutpattau vijñeyāḥ sapta dhātavaḥ||” iti| tatkuṣṭhavisarpayoḥ ko bhedaḥ? ucyate– kuṣṭhaṃ cirakriyaiḥ sthirairaprabalaraktapittairdoṣairjanyate, visarpastvaciravisaraṇaśīlaiḥ prabalaraktapittaiḥ, kuṣṭhe gurupradharṣaṇaparadravyāpahārādayo nimittaṃ, na visarpe| anye tvāhuḥ– visarpā vātādibhirekaikaśo'pi bhavanti, yaduktam– “pṛthaktrayastribhiścaiko visarpā dvandvajāstrayaḥ|” iti; kuṣṭhaṃ tridoṣajameveti| kintvayaṃ samādhiḥ tridoṣajatve'pi visarpāṇāmekadoṣakuṣṭhavadekadoṣajatvakīrtanaṃ saṅgatamiti na manoharam| kuṣṭhasaṅkhyāmāha– ata ityādi| ata ityasmāddoṣadūṣyasamudāyātsapta tathā ekādaśa kuṣṭhāni jāyante| sapta caikādaśaiveti vicchedapāṭhena saptānāṃ mahākuṣṭhatvamekadaśānāṃ kṣudratvamiti bodhayati||1-6|| kuṣṭhāni saptadhā doṣaiḥ pṛthagdvandvaiḥ samāgataiḥ | sarveṣvapi tridoṣeṣu vyapadeśo'dhikastvataḥ ||7|| (vā. ni. a. 14) | kuṣṭhānāṃ tridoṣajatve'pi ulbaṇadoṣeṇa saptaprakāratāmāha– kuṣṭhānītyādi| doṣaiḥ pṛthak trayaḥ, dvandvaistrayaḥ, samāgataiḥ sannipātaireka iti saptatvam| vyapadeśo'dhikaṃ tvataḥ iti yathā– vātena kuṣṭhaṃ kāpālamityādi||7|| kuṣṭhānāṃ tridoṣajatve'pyudrekadoṣeṇa saptaprakāratvamāha– kuṣṭhānītyādi| kuṣṭhāni saptadhā saptaprakārāṇi, kathamityāha pṛthagdoṣaiḥ vātena, pittena, śleṣmaṇā, trīṇi; tathā taireva doṣairdvandvairvātapittābhyāṃ, vātakaphābhyāṃ, kaphapittābhyāṃ trīṇi, tathā taireva doṣaiḥ samāgataiḥ sannipatitairekam, iti saptatvam| nanvevaṃ satyekadoṣajaṃ dvidoṣajaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ tatsarvaṃ tridoṣajaṃ syādityāha– sarveṣvityādi| sarveṣvapi kuṣṭheṣu tridoṣajeṣu ayamevameva pāṭhamūrīkaroti| satsvadhikatvataḥ adhikatvādvyapadeśo nirdeśaḥ kāryaḥ, sannipātasya samaviṣamatvāt; yathā– vātena kuṣṭhaṃ kāpālamityādi||7|| atiślakṣṇakharasparśasvedāsvedavivarṇatāḥ | dāhaḥ kaṇḍūstvaci svāpastodaḥ koṭhonnatirbhramaḥ ||8|| vraṇānāmadhikaṃ śūlaṃ śīghrotpattiścirasthitiḥ | rūḍhānāmapi rūkṣatvaṃ nimitta'lpe'tikopanam ||9|| romaharṣo'sṛjaḥ kārṣṇyaṃ kuṣṭhalakṣaṇamagrajam | (vā. ni. a. 14) | pūrvarūpamāha– atiślakṣṇetyādinā| atiślakṣṇaḥ atimasṛṇaḥ| kharo rūkṣaḥ ‘atiślakṣṇo vā kharo vā sparśaḥ (kharaḥ karkaśaḥ)|’ iti pā.| (kharaḥ karkaśaḥ), atiślakṣṇo vā kharo vā sparśaḥ| svedāsvedau svedavahasroto'varodhānavarodhakṛtau| svāpaḥ sparśājñānam| koṭhonnatiḥ varaṭīdaṣṭasaṅkāśaḥ śothaḥ koṭhaḥ, tasyonnatiḥ| śīghrotpattiścirasthitiśca vraṇānāmeva| nimitte'lpe'tikopanamiti anyathā'pi duṣṭaśoṇitatvādvraṇānāṃ dehagatānāmalpe'pi hetau kopaḥ| kuṣṭhalakṣaṇamagrajamiti kuṣṭhānāṃ pūrvarūpamityarthaḥ||8-9||– pūrvarūpamāha– atītyādi| atiślakṣṇādikaṃ kuṣṭhalakṣaṇamaprajamiti kuṣṭhānāṃ pūrvarūpamityarthaḥ| atiślakṣṇa iti atimasṛṇaḥ, kharo rūkṣaḥ, atra ‘atha vā’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| atiślakṣṇo vā kharaḥ sparśaḥ| svedā'svedāviti svedavahasrotovarodhānavarodhakṛtau| vivarṇatā vaivarṇyaṃ, dāhaḥ sarvāṅgīṇaḥ, kaṇḍūḥ tvaci, svāpaḥ sparśājñatvaṃ, koṭhonnatiḥ varaṭīdaṃśasaṅkāśaḥ śophaḥ koṭhaḥ tasyonnatiḥ, ‘bhramaḥ’ ityatra ‘śramaḥ’ iti pā.| śramo'nāyāsajaḥ| śīghrotpattiścirasthitiḥ vraṇānāmeva| alpe'pi nimitte kopo vraṇānām||8-9||– kṛṣṇāruṇakapālābhaṃ yadrūkṣaṃ paruṣaṃ tanu ||10|| kāpālaṃ todabahulaṃ tatkuṣṭhaṃ viṣamaṃ smṛtam | rugdāharāgakaṇḍūbhiḥ parītaṃ romapiñjaram ||11|| udumbaraphalābhāsaṃ kuṣṭhamaudumbaraṃ vadet | śvetaṃ raktaṃ sthiraṃ styānaṃ snigdhamutsannamaṇḍalam ||12|| kṛcchramanyonyasaṃyuktaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ maṇḍalamucyate | karkaśaṃ raktaparyantamantaḥśyāvaṃ savedanam ||13|| yadṛṣyajihvasaṃsthānamṛṣyajihvaṃ taducyate | saśvetaṃ raktaparyantaṃ puṇḍarīkadalopamam ||14|| sotsedhaṃ ca sarāgaṃ ca puṇḍarīkaṃ taducyate | śvetaṃ tāmraṃ tanu ca yadrajo ghṛṣṭaṃ vimuñcati ||15|| prāyaścorasi tat sidhmamalābukusumopamam | yat kākaṇantikāvarṇaṃ sapākaṃ tīvravedanam ||16|| tridoṣaliṅgaṃ tat kuṣṭhaṃ kākaṇaṃ naiva sidhyati | (ca. ci. a. 7) | saptamahākuṣṭhānāṃ lakṣaṇamāha– kṛṣṇāruṇakapālābhamityādi| kṛṣṇāruṇakapālābhaṃ kṛṣṇāruṇakapālavarṇaṃ, kapālaṃ ‘śarkarāśakalam’ iti pā., ‘karkarāśakalam’ iti ca pā.| kharparaśakalam| paruṣaṃ kharasparśam| tanu tanutvak, viṣamaṃ duścikitsyam| ‘audumbaramāha– rugityādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | audumbaramāha– rugityādi| romapiñjaramiti romabhiḥ piñjaraṃ kapilaromamityarthaḥ| ‘maṇḍalakuṣṭhamāha– śvetetyādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | maṇḍalakuṣṭhamāha– śvetetyādi| sthiraṃ kaṭhinaṃ, ‘styānaṃ sāndraṃ sadalaṃ vā|’ iti pā.| styānamārdraṃ sajalaṃ vā| utsannamaṇḍalamudgatamaṇḍalam| kṛcchraṃ kṛcchrasādhyam| anyonyasaṃyuktamiti aparāparairmilitam| ‘ṛṣyajihvamāha– karkaśamityādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ṛṣyajihvamāha– karkaśamityādi| ṛṣyajihvasaṃsthānamiti ṛṣyo nīlāṇḍo hariṇaḥ, ‘‘robhu’ iti prasiddhaḥ,’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ‘robhu’ iti prasiddhaḥ, tasya jihvākāram| ‘puṇḍarīkamāha– saśvetamityādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | puṇḍarīkamāha– saśvetamityādi| puṇḍarīkadalopamamiti puṇḍarīkaṃ raktapadmaṃ tatpatropamaṃ, tena saśvetaṃ raktaparyantam| sarāgamiti salohitaṃ, madhye ‘saśvetalohitamityarthaḥ’ iti pā.| śvetalohitamityarthaḥ| ‘sidhmalakṣaṇamāha– śvetamityādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | sidhmalakṣaṇamāha– śvetamityādi| śvetaṃ tāmramiti śvetalohitātmakam| prāyaścorasītyurasi tadbāhulyena bhavati, kaphapradhānatvāt| prāyograhaṇādanyatrāpi bhavati| ‘kākaṇamāha– yadityādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kākaṇamāha– yadityādi| yat kākaṇantikāvarṇamiti kākaṇantikā guñjā| guñjāsavarṇatvena ca madhye kṛṣṇamante raktam, athavā madhye raktamante kṛṣṇam| kuṣṭhatvenaiva ‘tridoṣajalakṣaṇatve’ iti pā.| tridoṣalakṣaṇatve siddhe tridoṣaliṅgamiti punaruktaṃ prabaladoṣatrayaliṅgatvopadarśanārtham| iti saptamahākuṣṭhāni| mahattvaṃ caiṣāṃ śīghramuttarottaradhātvavagāhanabahudoṣajatvakriyābhūyastvayogāt||10-16||– saptamahākuṣṭhānāṃ lakṣaṇamāha– kṛṣṇetyādi| kṛṣṇāruṇā ye sphuṭitaghaṭyāḥ khaṇḍāstadvarṇam, anye kṛṣṇāruṇakapālaśarkarāvarṇamāhuḥ| rūkṣaṃ rūkṣasparśaṃ, paruṣaṃ kharasparśam| tanu tanutvak, todabahulaṃ todāḍhyaṃ, viṣamaṃ duścikitsyam| audumbaraṃ kuṣṭhamāha– rugityādi| rugdāharāgakaṇḍūbhiryuktaṃ, romapiñjaramiti romabhiḥ piñjaraṃ kapilaroma ityarthaḥ| udumbaraphalābhāsaṃ pakvodumbaravarṇam| maṇḍalakuṣṭhamāha– śvetamityādi| evaṃvidhaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ maṇḍalaṃ maṇḍalasañjñayocyate, śvetaṃ raktaṃ tadābhāsaṃ, sthiraṃ kaṭhinaṃ, styānaṃ sāndraṃ sadalaṃ vā, utsannamaṇḍalaṃ unnatamaṇḍalaṃ, kṛcchraṃ kṛcchrasādhyaṃ, ayamevameva pāṭhamūrīkaroti| anyonyasaṃsaktamiti, ‘aparāparairmilitam’ iti pā.| parasparairmilitam| ‘yadṛkṣajihvasaṃsthānamṛkṣajihvam’ iti pā.| ṛkṣajihvamāha– karkaśamityādi| karkaśaṃ kharasparśam| ṛkṣo nīlāṇḍo hariṇa iti, anye ṛkṣaḥ ‘rīcha’ ityāhuḥ, tajjihvākāram| puṇḍarīkamāha– saśvetamiti| puṇḍarīkaṃ śvetakamalaṃ, tasyopamaṃ, tena saśvetaṃ raktaparyantaṃ madhye śvetaṃ prānteṣu raktam| sotsedhamunnatam| sarāgamiti prānte'dhikarāgapratipādakaṃ, sarāgamityatra ‘sadāham’ iti kvacitpāṭhaḥ| sidhmalakṣaṇamāha– śvetamityādi| śvetaṃ tāmramiti śvetalohitātmakaṃ, tanu aghanaṃ, yat ghṛṣṭaṃ sadrajaścūrṇaṃ muñcatīti| prāyaścorasītyādi| urasi bāhulyena bhavati, kaphapradhānatvāt| prāyograhaṇādanyatrāpi boddhavyam| kākaṇamāha– yadityādi| kākaṇantikā guñjā, tatsamavarṇatvena madhye kṛṣṇamante'tiraktam, athavā raktamante kṛṣṇaṃ, tathā sapākaṃ, tathā tīvravedanaṃ, tathā tridoṣaliṅgaṃ, tat kākaṇākhyaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ naiva sidhyati| kuṣṭhatvenaiva tridoṣaliṅgatve siddhe tridoṣaliṅgamiti punaruktaṃ ‘tat’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tat prabaladoṣatrayaliṅgopadarśanārtham| iti sapta mahākuṣṭhāni| mahattvaṃ caiṣāṃ śīghramuttarottaradhātvavagāhanabahuladoṣajanyatvakriyābhūyastvayogāt||10-16||– asvedanaṃ mahāvāstu yanmatsyaśakalopamam ||17|| tadekakuṣṭhaṃ, carmākhyaṃ bahalaṃ hasticarmavat | śyāvaṃ kiṇakharasparśaṃ paruṣaṃ ‘kiṭṭibham’ iti pā., ‘kiṭṭimam’ iti pā., ‘kiṭimam’ iti vā pā. | kiṭibhaṃ smṛtam ||18|| vaipādikaṃ pāṇipādasphuṭanaṃ tīvravedanam | kaṇḍūmadbhiḥ sarāgaiścaḥ gaṇḍairalasakaṃ citam ||19|| sakaṇḍūrāgapiḍakaṃ dadrumaṇḍalamudgatam | raktaṃ saśūlaṃ kaṇḍūmat sasphoṭaṃ ‘dalayatyapi’ iti pā. | yadgalatyapi | taccarmadalamākhyātaṃ saṃsparśāsahamucyate ||20|| (ca. ci. a. 7) | sūkṣmā bahvyaḥ piḍakāḥ srāvavatyaḥ pāmetyuktāḥ kaṇḍumatyaḥ sadāhāḥ | saiva sphoṭaistīvradāhairupetā jñeyā pāṇyoḥ kacchurugrā sphicośca ||21|| sphoṭāḥ śyāvāruṇābhāsā visphoṭāḥ syustanutvacaḥ | raktaṃ śyāvaṃ sadāhārti śatāruḥ syādbahuvraṇam ||22|| sakaṇḍūḥ piḍakā śyāvā bahusrāvā vicarcikā | (ca. ci. a. 7) | ataḥ paramekādaśakṣudrakuṣṭhānyucyante– asvedanamityādi| mahāvāstu mahāsthānam| matsyaśakalopamamiti matsyasya tvaksadṛśam| carmākhyaṃ carmakuṣṭham| ‘bahulamapattalam’ iti pā.| bahalamapattalam| ‘kiṭibhamāha– śyāvamityādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kiṭibhamāha– śyāvamityādi| kiṇakharasparśamiti kiṇo vraṇasthānam| paruṣaṃ rūkṣam| vaipādikamiti vipādikāyāḥ svārthe'ṇ| ‘alasakamāha– kaṇḍūmadbhirityādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | alasakamāha– kaṇḍūmadbhirityādi| gaṇḍairiti sphoṭaiḥ| ‘dadrumaṇḍalamāha– kaṇḍvityādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | dadrumaṇḍalamāha– kaṇḍvityādi| dadrumaṇḍalamiti maṇḍalarūpatayotpādāt dadrumaṇḍalamiti kīrtanam| nanu, kathamasya carake kṣudratvenābhidhānaṃ, suśrute mahākuṣṭhe dadroruktatvāt; tathā sidhma carake mahākuṣṭhe, suśrute kṣudrakuṣṭhe darśitam| ucyate– asitā dadruravagāḍhamūlā suśrute mahākuṣṭham, asitetaradadruścarake'navagāḍhamūlā kṣudrakuṣṭhaṃ, suśrute asitetaradadrvā visarpakuṣṭhe'ntarbhāvaḥ, visarpaṇayogāt; tathā'vagāḍhaṃ sidhma carake mahākuṣṭhaṃ, sidhmapuṣpikā tu tvaṅmātragatā suśrute kṣudrakuṣṭham; asitadadrau asitasidhmano'varodha iti gadādharaḥ| jejjaṭastvāha– carakoktaṃ sidhmaiva suśrute dadruśabdābhihitaṃ, nāmabhedaḥ kevalaṃ paraṃ na vastubhedaḥ, santi hyarthāntarāṇi samānaśabdābhihitānītyavirodhaḥ| kintviyamasādhvī vyākhyā, lakṣaṇavailakṣaṇyāt; kiñca carakasuśrutayoḥ kuṣṭhaṃ prati bahuprakāro virodhaḥ, tathāhi suśrutoktamaruṇaṃ na carake paṭhyate, maṇḍalaṃ carakoktaṃ na suśrute, kṣudrakuṣṭhe carakoktacarmākhyālasakaśatāruprabhṛtīni na suśrute, ‘suśrutoktakṣudrakuṣṭhārakasādayaśca’ iti pā.| suśrutoktakṣudrakuṣṭhālasakādayaśca na carake; tasmādayaṃ samādhirucitaḥ– kuṣṭhānāmasaṅkhyeyatvamiti kecit carake, kecit suśrute kuṣṭhaprakārā ucyante| uktaṃ hi carake– “kuṣṭhaṃ saptavidham, aṣṭādaśavidham, asaṅkhyeyaṃ vā|” (ca. ni. a. 5) iti| ‘carmadalamāha– raktamityādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | carmadalamāha– raktamityādi| yadgalatyapīti galati vidīryate| ‘śatārumāha– raktetyādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | śatārumāha– raktetyādi| śatāruriti bahuvraṇayogānvitaṃ nāma| ‘vicarcikāmāha– sakaṇḍvityādi|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | vicarcikāmāha– sakaṇḍvityādi| sakaṇḍūḥ piḍakā śyāvā bahusrāvā vicarciketi atra kaphakāryaṃ kaṇḍūḥ, bahusrāvatvaṃ pittāt, śyāvatvaṃ vātāt; evaṃ sarvatra doṣatrayaliṅgamūhyam| nanu, ekakuṣṭhamārabhya vicarcikāparyantena dvādaśakṣudrakuṣṭhāni bhavanti, tat kathamekādaśeti? ucyate– vicarcikaiva pādayorbhavantī vidāraṇayogādvipādikā bhavati, tena na saṅkhyātirekaḥ| tathā ca bhojaḥ– “doṣāḥ pradūṣya tvaṅmāṃsaṃ pāṇipādasamāśritāḥ| piḍakāṃ janayantyāśu dāhakaṇḍūsamanvitām|| dālyate tvak kharā rūkṣā pāṇyorjñeyā vicarcikā| pāde vipādikā jñeyā sthānānyatvādvicarcikā||” iti gadādharaḥ| anye tvāhuḥ– saiva sphoṭaistīvradāhairityabhidhānena pāmaiva tīvradāhabṛhatsphoṭayuktā ‘kacchurna’ iti pā.| kacchūḥ, na tato bhinneti||17-22||– ataḥ prabhṛtyekādaśa kṣudrakuṣṭhānyāha– ‘tatraiva kuṣṭhamāha’ iti pā.| tatra carmakuṣṭhamāha– asvedanamityādi| tadekakuṣṭhaṃ nāma, atra ‘yad’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| asvedanaṃ svedarahitaṃ, mahāvāstu ‘mahāsthānam’ iti pā.| mahādhiṣṭhānam| matsyaśakalopamamiti matsyatvakkhaṇḍasadṛśam| carmakuṣṭhamāha– hasticarmavat, bahulamapattalam| kiṭṭibhamāha– śyāvamitvādi| tat kiṭṭibhanāma kuṣṭhaṃ smṛtam| śyāvaṃ śyāvavarṇaṃ, kiṇakharasparśamiti kiṇo vraṇasthānaṃ, tadvat kharasparśaṃ karkaśaṃ, paruṣaṃ rūkṣaṃ, kiṭṭibhākhyaṃ kuṣṭham| vaipādikamāha– pāṇipādayoḥ sphuṭanaṃ vidāraṇaṃ, vaipādikaṃ kuṣṭham| alasakuṣṭhamāha– kaṇḍūmadbhiriti| gaṇḍaiḥ sphoṭaiḥ, citaṃ yuktam, alasakākhyaṃ kuṣṭham| dadrumaṇḍalamāha– sakaṇḍūrāgāḥ kaṇḍūrāgasaṃyuktāḥ piḍakā yatra tat sakaṇḍūrāgapiḍikaṃ, tathā udgatamutsannam, evaṃvidhaṃ maṇḍalaṃ yat, tad dadrunāma kuṣṭham| nanu, kathamasyāścarake kṣudratvenābhidhānaṃ, suśrute mahākuṣṭhatveneti, tathā sidhma carake mahākuṣṭhe, suśrute kṣudrakuṣṭhe darśitaṃ? ucyate– asitā dadruravagāḍhamūlā suśrute mahākuṣṭham, asitetaradadvrā visarpakuṣṭhe'ntarbhāvaḥ, visarpaṇayogāt| tathā sidhma carake mahākuṣṭhe, sidhmapuṣpikā tu tvaṅmātragatā suśrute kṣudrakuṣṭhamityādi| carmadalamāha– raktamiti| dalayati vidārayati, etādṛśapāṭhābhiprāyeṇa| asparśasahaṃ ca vastrādisparśanākṣamaṃ, taccarmadalanāma| pāmāmāha– sūkṣmā iti| evaṃvidhāḥ piḍakāḥ pāmā ityuktā vaidyairityarthaḥ| bahvyaḥ prabhūtāḥ, srāvavatyaḥ srāvayuktāḥ, kaṇḍūmatyaḥ kaṇḍūyuktāḥ| kacchumāha– saiveti| saiva pāmā pāṇyoḥ hastayoḥ| sphicoḥ kaṭiprothayośca kacchuḥ kathyate| tīvradāhaiḥ tīvrasantāpaiḥ, sphoṭairityarthaḥ| sphoṭamāha– sphoṭā iti| sugamam| śatārumāha– raktamiti| śatāruriti bahuvraṇayogādanvitaṃ nāma| vicarcikāmāha– sakaṇḍūriti| sakaṇḍūḥ piḍakā bhavet| śyāvā varṇataḥ, bahusrāvā bhūriprasrāvā| atra kaphakāryaṃ kaṇḍūḥ, bahusrāvatvaṃ pittāt, śyāvatvaṃ vātāt, evaṃ sarvatra doṣatrayaliṅgamūhyam| nanvekakuṣṭhamārabhya vicarcikāparyantena dvādvaśa kuṣṭhāni bhavanti, tat kathamekādaśetyucyate– vicarcikaiva ‘pādayorbhavati’ iti pā.| pādayorbhavantī vidāraṇayogād vipādikā ‘bhavati’ iti pā.| kathyate, tena ‘na’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | na saṅkhyātirekaḥ| tathā ca bhojaḥ– “doṣāḥ pradūṣya tvaṅmāṃsaṃ pāṇipādasamāśritāḥ| piḍakā janayantyāśu dāhakaṇḍūsamanvitām|| dahyate tvak kharā rūkṣā pāṇyorjñeyā vicarcikā| pāde vipādikā jñeyā sthānānyatvādvicarcikā||” iti||17-22|| kharaṃ śyāvāruṇaṃ rūkṣaṃ vātāt kuṣṭhaṃ savedanam ||23|| pittāt ‘prakuthitam’ iti pā. | prakvathitaṃ dāharāgasrāvānvitaṃ matam | kaphāt kledi ghanaṃ snigdhaṃ sakaṇḍūśaityagauravam ||24|| dviliṅgaṃ dvandvajaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ, triliṅgaṃ sānnipātikam |25| doṣatrayaniyataṃ kuṣṭhaliṅgamāha– kharaṃ śyāvāruṇamityādi| śyāvāruṇamiti śyāvaṃ vā aruṇaṃ vā bhavati| carake kuṣṭhamadhikṛtya doṣaviśeṣakuṣṭhajanakahetūnāṃ parasparaṃ jñāpyajñāpakatvamuktaṃ; yathā– “kuṣṭhaviśeṣairdoṣāḥ doṣaviśeṣaiḥ upalabdhacarakasaṃhitāmūle ‘punaśca’ iti pā.| punaḥ kuṣṭhāni| jñāyante upalabdhacarakasaṃhitāmūle ‘tairheturhetustāṃśca’ iti pā., madhukośavyākhyāpratiṣu tu ‘tairhetubhistāṃśca’ iti pā., ‘te hetuṃ hetustāṃśca’ iti ca pā.| te hetuṃ hetustāṃśca prakāśayati||” (ca. ci. a. 7) iti||23-24||– doṣatrayaniyataṃ kuṣṭhaliṅgamāha– kharamityādi| śyāvaṃ atra ‘vā’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| aruṇaṃ vā bhavati, savedanaṃ vedanāyuktam, etadvātakuṣṭhaṃ jānīyāt| pittācca prakvathitaṃ śaṭitamiva| ‘yuktaṃ ca kaphāt’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | yuktaṃ ca kaphāt kledi klinnatāyuktaṃ, ghanaṃ nibiḍam| dvandvaje kuṣṭhe dvidoṣaliṅgaṃ, sānnipātike tridoṣaliṅgam||23-24||– tvaksthe vaivarṇyamaṅgeṣu kuṣṭhe raukṣyaṃ ca jāyate ||25|| tvaksvāpo romaharṣaśca svedasyātipravartanam | kaṇḍūrvipūyakaścaiva kuṣṭhe śoṇitasaṃśrite ||26|| bāhulyaṃ vaktraśoṣaśca kārkaśyaṃ piḍakodgamaḥ | todaḥ sphoṭaḥ sthiratvaṃ ca kuṣṭhe māṃsasamāśrite ||27|| kauṇyaṃ gatikṣayo'ṅgānāṃ sambhedaḥ kṣatasarpaṇam | medaḥsthānagate liṅgaṃ prāguktāni tathaiva ca ||28|| nāsābhaṅgo'kṣirāgaśca kṣateṣu krimisambhavaḥ | svaropaghātaśca bhavedasthimajjasamāśrite ||29|| dampatyoḥ kuṣṭhabāhulyādduṣṭaśoṇitaśukrayoḥ | yadapatyaṃ tayorjātaṃ jñeyaṃ tadapi kuṣṭhitam ||30|| (su. ni. a. 5) | idānīmuttarottarasaptadhātugatakuṣṭhasya lakṣaṇaṃ krameṇāha– tvaksthe vaivarṇyamityādi| tvakśabdenātra raso'bhidhīyate, dhātuprastāvāt; tvakśabdena rasasyābhidhānaṃ tātsthyāt; jejjaṭastu tvacamevāha| bāhyāyāstvacaścarake udakadharatvenokte rasagrahaṇasyānarhatvāddvitīyā'sṛgdharā'troktā, udakācca raso bhinnaḥ; tathāhyuktam– “udakaṃ daśāñjalimitaṃ, raso navāñjalimitaḥ|” (ca. śā. a. 7) iti| rasaṃ vihāya raktādyuktiśca prāgeva rasaṃ kroḍīkṛtya tiryaksirāgatairdoṣaiḥ kuṣṭhajananāt, sirāsu raktavyavasthiteśceti tasyāśayaḥ| sākṣādrasa ityanabhidhānādbṛhatkuṣṭhaṃ rasagataṃ na bhavatīti nāśaṅkanīyam| yataḥ suśrutenaivoktam– “teṣāṃ tu mahattvaṃ sarvadhātvanusāritvāt|” (su. ni. a. 5) iti, sarvaśabdena ca rasasyāpi grahaṇam| bhoje'pyuktam– “praduṣṭāḥ pracyutā doṣā rasāsṛṅmāṃsasaṃśritāḥ| kuṣṭhāni janayantyāśu śarīreṣu śarīriṇām||” iti| “tvaksrāvo romaharṣaśca svedasyātipravartanam|” iti| etat kecit śoṇitagatasyaiva liṅgaṃ manyante, anye rasagatasyeti| iha raukṣyaṃ svedātipravṛttirlomaharṣaśca kuṣṭhārambhakadoṣaiḥ svedavahasrotoduṣṭyā bhavati| yaduktam– “svedavāhiṣu duṣṭeṣu pāruṣyaṃ romaharṣaṇam| atisvedanamasvedaḥ paridāhaśca jāyate||” iti| vipūyaka iti ‘viśeṣaṇam’ iti pā.| viśeṣeṇa pūyayogitvam| kauṇyaṃ karabhaṅgaḥ| aṅgānāṃ sambheda iti aṅgānāṃ bhaṅgaḥ| prāguktāni tathaiva ceti rasaraktamāṃsadhātugatakuṣṭhaliṅgānītyarthaḥ; etaccaikatrābhihitamapi krameṇa parāparadhātuduṣṭau pūrvapūrvadhātuduṣṭiliṅgakhyāpanaparaṃ, nyāyasya samānatvāt| yaducyate– “samāneṣvartheṣvekatrābhihito vidhiranyatrāpyāsañjanīyaḥ|” iti śukragatakuṣṭhaliṅgamāha– dampatyorityādi| kuṣṭhaṃ śukragatamapatyena vyajyata ityarthaḥ| atra śukraduṣṭilakṣaṇaprastāvena tattulyakāryā strīgatā''rtavaduṣṭirapyuktā| tadapītyapiśabdāt pūrvoktānyapi rasādimajjāntargatakuṣṭhaliṅgāni bhavanti| kuṣṭhitamiti sañjātaṃ kuṣṭhamasyeti tārakāditvāditac| atra duṣṭaṃ śukramārtavaṃ vā sarvathā bījatvānupaghātādapatyajanakaṃ, parantu vikṛtaṃ janayatīti draṣṭavyam||25-30|| idānīmuttarottarasaptadhātugatakuṣṭhalakṣaṇaṃ krameṇocyate– tvagityādi| tvakśabdenātra raso vācyaḥ, dhātuprastāvāt; tvakśabdena rasasyābhidhānaṃ, tātsthyāt| bṛhatkuṣṭhaṃ rasagataṃ na bhavatīti na śaṅkanīyaṃ, yataḥ suśrutenoktam– “teṣāṃ tu mahattvaṃ sarvadhātvanusāritvāt|” iti| ataḥ sarvaśabdena rasasyāpi grahaṇam| bhoje'pyuktam– “praduṣṭāḥ pracyutā doṣā rasāsṛṅmāṃsasaṃśritāḥ| kuṣṭhāni janayantyāśu śarīreṣu śarīriṇām||” iti| vaivarṇyamaṅgānāṃ vivarṇatā| raukṣyaṃ ca svedātipravṛttirlomaharṣaśca kuṣṭhārambhakairdoṣaiḥ svedavahasrotoduṣṭyā bhavati| yaduktam– “svedavāhiṣu duṣṭeṣu pāruṣyaṃ romaharṣaṇam| atisvedanamasvedaḥ paridāhaśca jāyate||” iti| raktagatamāha– kaṇḍūrityādi| vipūyaka iti viśeṣeṇa pūyayogitvam| māṃsagatamāha– bāhulyamityādi| bāhulyaṃ sthūlamaṇḍalatā, sphoṭaḥ tvacaḥ sphuṭanaṃ, sthiratvamacalatvam| medogatamāha– kauṇyamityādi| kauṇyaṃ karabhaṅgaḥ, gatikṣayo gamanāśaktiḥ, aṅgānāṃ sambhedaḥ aṅgabhaṅgaḥ, kṣataprasaraṇaṃ, prāguktāni rasaraktamāṃsagataliṅgāni, etaccaikatrābhihitamapi krameṇa parāparadhātuduṣṭau pūrvadhātuduṣṭiliṅgakhyāpanaparaṃ, nyāyasya samānatvāt| yaducyate– “samāneṣvartheṣvekatrābhihito ‘vidhiranyatrāpyāśaṅkanīyaḥ’ iti pā.| vidhiranyatrāpyāsañjanīyaḥ” iti| asthimajjagatamāha– nāsetyādi| nāsāyā bhaṅgo'vadaraṇam, akṣirāgo netralauhityaṃ, kṣateṣu kṛmisambhūtiḥ, svarahāniśca| śukragatakuṣṭhaliṅgamāha– dampatyorityādi| dampatyoḥ strīpuruṣayoḥ, kuṣṭhabāhulyāt śukrārtavayorduṣṭiḥ, śukragatakuṣṭhamapatyena vyajyata ityarthaḥ| atra śukraduṣṭilakṣaṇaprastāvena ca tattulyakāryā strīgatārtavaduṣṭirapyuktā| tadapītyapiśabdāt pūrvoktānyapi rasādimajjāntargatakuṣṭhaliṅgāni bhavanti, anye kuṣṭhilamiti paṭhanti; tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ| tatra duṣṭaṃ śukramārtavaṃ vā sarvathā bījatvānupaghātādapatyajanakaṃ, paraṃ tu vikṛtaṃ janayatīti draṣṭavyam||25-30|| sādhyaṃ tvagraktamāṃsasthaṃ vātaśleṣmādhikaṃ ca yat | medasi dvandvajaṃ yāpyaṃ varjyaṃ majjāsthisaṃśritam ||31|| krimitṛḍdāhamandāgnisaṃyuktaṃ yattridoṣajam | prabhinnaṃ prasrutāṅgaṃ ca raktanetraṃ hatasvaram ||32|| pañcakarmaguṇātītaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ hantīha mānavam | (su. sū. a. 33) | sādhyādibhedamāha– sādhyaṃ tvagraktamāṃsasthamityādi| vātaśleṣmādhikaṃ ca yaditi ‘carmaikakuṣṭhaṃ kiṭibhādi varjyam’ iti pā.| ekakuṣṭhakiṭibhādivarjyam| majjāsthisaṃśritamiti atra majjāsthipratyāsattyā ‘śukrasya tadgatasya ... ’ iti pā.| śukragatasyāpyasādhyatvaṃ boddhavyam| prabhinnamiti vidīrṇam| pañcakarmaguṇātītamiti pūrvarūpakriyayā saha rasādidhātūnāṃ caturṇāṃ kriyākalāpāḥ pañcakarmāṇi, teṣāṃ guṇā vīryāṇi, tānyatīto yaḥ sa tathā, asthimajjāgata ityarthaḥ; tāśca kriyāḥ pūrvarūpe śodhanamubhayataḥ; tvakprāpte śodhanālepanādi, raktaprāpte śodhanālepanakaṣāyapānaśoṇitāvasekādi, evaṃ māṃsamedasorapi draṣṭavyamiti| athavā yaduktam– “kuṣṭheṣu caiva sarveṣu pañcakarmāṇi kārayet| pakṣe pakṣe ca vamanaṃ, māsi māsi virecanam| ṣaṇmāsena sirāmokṣo, nasyaṃ saptadināntaram||” iti kvacitpustake'dhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate | pañcakarmāṇi vamanādīni, teṣāṃ guṇāḥ phalāni, tānyatītam||31-32||– idānīṃ dhātvanukrame'pi sādhyādibhedamāha– sādhyamityādi| tvagraktamāṃsasthaṃ vātaśleṣmādhikaṃ ca yattat sādhyaṃ, vātaśleṣmādhikaṃ ca yaditi ‘carmaikakuṣṭhakiṭṭibha ... ’ iti pā.| carmaikakuṣṭhakiṭibhasidhmālasavipādikā vātaśleṣmajāḥ sādhyāḥ, medogataṃ dvandvajaṃ yāpyam, asthimajjāsaṃśrayaṃ varjyam| atra majjāsthipratyāsattyā śukrasya tadgatasyāpyasādhyatvaṃ boddhavyam| punaścāsādhyalakṣaṇamāha– kṛmītyādi| prabhinnaṃ vidīrṇaṃ, prasrutāṅgaṃ ‘prasrāvayuktaṃ śarīram’ iti pā.| prasrāvayuktaśarīraṃ, hatasvaraṃ ghargharasvaraṃ, pañcakarmaguṇātītaṃ pañcakarmāṇi vamanādīni teṣāṃ guṇāḥ phalāni, tāni niṣphalīkṛtya jātam||31-32||– vātena kuṣṭhaṃ kāpālaṃ pittenaudumbaraṃ kaphāt ||33|| maṇḍalākhyaṃ vicarcī ca ṛṣyākhyaṃ vātapittajam | carmaikakuṣṭhaṃ kiṭibhaṃ sidhmālasavipādikāḥ ||34|| vātaśleṣmodbhavāḥ śleṣmapittāddadruśatāruṣī | puṇḍarīkaṃ savisphoṭaṃ pāmā carmadalaṃ tathā ||35|| sarvaiḥ syāt kākaṇaṃ pūrvatrikaṃ dadru sakākaṇam | puṇḍarīkarṣyajihve ca mahākuṣṭhāni sapta tu ||36|| (vā. ni. a. 14) | kuṣṭheṣu cikitsārthaṃ pradhānaṃ doṣamāha– vātena kuṣṭhaṃ kāpālamityādi| vicarcyapi kaphāttatheti śleṣmapittāt, tena dadruprabhṛti carmadalāntaṃ śleṣmapittajamityarthaḥ| pūrvatrikamiti kāpālodumbaramaṇḍalākhyam| ataḥ saptamahākuṣṭhādanyat kṣudrakuṣṭham||33-36|| kuṣṭheṣu cikitsārthaṃ doṣaprādhānyamāha– vātenetyādi| sugamam| anyadapi doṣaprādhānyamāha– carmeti| dadruśatāruṣī dve kuṣṭhe na kevalaṃ śleṣmapittāt, yāvatpuṇḍarīkaṃ tathā visphoṭaṃ tathā pāmā tathā carmadalaṃ jāyate, tatheti śleṣmapittāt; tena dadruprabhṛti carmadalāntaṃ śleṣmapittādhikasannipātajamityarthaḥ| sarvairiti sarvaistribhireva samairdoṣaiḥ kākaṇaṃ nāma kuṣṭhamutpadyate| etāni aṣṭādaśa kuṣṭhāni bhavanti teṣāṃ madhye pūrvaṃ trikamiti kāpālodumbaramaṇḍalākhyaṃ dadru kākaṇaṃ puṇḍarīkamṛkṣajihvaṃ ceti mahākuṣṭhāni syuḥ| ataḥ saptamahākuṣṭhādanyat kṣudrakuṣṭhaṃ boddhavyam||33-36||– kuṣṭhaikasambhavaṃ śvitraṃ kilāsaṃ vāruṇaṃ bhavet | nirdiṣṭamaparisrāvi tridhātūdbhavasaṃśrayam ||37|| vātādrūkṣāruṇaṃ, pittāttāmraṃ kamalapatravat | sadāhaṃ romavidhvaṃsi kaphācchvetaṃ ghanaṃ guru ||38|| sakaṇḍūraṃ kramādraktamāṃsamedaḥsu cādiśet | varṇenaivedṛgubhayaṃ kṛcchraṃ taccottarottaram ||39|| (vā. ni. a. 14) | tvagduṣṭitulyatvādatraiva kilāsamāha– kuṣṭhaikasambhavamityādi| kuṣṭhena saha ekaṃ samānaṃ viruddhāśanapāpakarmādi sambhavo nidānaṃ yasya tattathā, kuṣṭhena saha samānacikitsitatvaṃ ca boddhavyaṃ, “kuryāccāsmai kuṣṭhoktaṃ vidhānam” iti vacanāt| carake tvasya hetuviśeṣo'pi paṭhyate, yathā– “vacāṃsyatathyāni kṛtaghnabhāvo nindā gurūṇāṃ gurudharṣaṇaṃ ca| pāpakriyā pūrvakṛtaṃ ca karma hetuḥ kilāsasya virodhi cānnam||” (ca. ci. a. 7) iti| kilāsameva māṃsamedaḥsamāśrayaṇayogatvādaruṇaṃ śvitraṃ ca bhaṇyate| tvaggatameva kilāsaṃ, tasya lakṣaṇaṃ nirdiṣṭamaparisrāvīti| srāvo hi raktādiduṣṭyā bhavati, tenāsya tvaggatatvena srāvābhāvaḥ| uktaṃ ca– “tvaggataṃ ca yadasrāvi tat kilāsaṃ prakīrtitam|” iti| tridhātūdbhavasaṃśrayamiti tridhātustrayo doṣāstathā raktamāṃsamedāṃsi saṃśrayo'dhiṣṭhānaṃ yasya tattathā; athavā tridhātuḥ raktamāṃsamedāṃsi udbhavāya saṃśrayo yasya tattathā, doṣāstu sarvasādhāraṇatvāt labhyanta eva| nanu, yadi dhātutrayāśritaṃ kilāsaṃ, tat kathaṃ “yadā tvacamatikramya taddhātūnavagāhate| hitvā kilāsasañjñāṃ ca kuṣṭhasañjñāṃ labhettadā||” iti viśvāmitravacanaṃ kilāsasañjñāpratikṣepakaṃ na virudhyate? tathā “tvaggatameva kilāsaṃ” (su. ni. a. 5) iti suśrute'vadhāraṇaṃ viruddham? ucyate– viśvāmitravacanasya tāvadayamarthaḥ pratyetavyaḥ– yadoktaraktādigatasamastakuṣṭhalakṣaṇajanakatayā dhātūnavagāhate tadā na tat kilāsaṃ, kiṃ tarhi kuṣṭhajanakahetvantarabṛṃhitadoṣopaplavāt dhātūn dūṣayet, tathā ‘hetulabdhalakṣaṇa ... ’ iti pā.| hetulakṣyalakṣaṇamaruṇādikuṣṭhaṃ tat; anyaditararaktādigatakuṣṭhaliṅgavyatiriktamutpādasamakālabhāviraktatāmrādi-varṇatāmātrakārakaṃ raktādigatadoṣajanyaṃ kilāsameva, anyathā raktādigatakilāsalakṣaṇena carakoktena virodhaḥ syāt| sa yadāha– “doṣe raktāśrite raktaṃ, tāmraṃ māṃsasamāśrite| śvetaṃ medaḥsthite śvitraṃ, guru taccottarottaram||” (ca. ci. a. 7) iti| carake hi kilāsasyaiva dhātutrayasambandhakṛtavarṇena dāruṇādisañjñāntaramātraṃ kṛtaṃ, suśrute'pi tvaggatamevetyanena raktādiduṣṭyā viśiṣṭaraktādigatamahākuṣṭhaliṅgarahitatvaṃ, tathā kṣudrakuṣṭhavadyugapadraktalasīkātvaṅmāṃsasandūṣakatvavirahaḥ khyāpyate; athavā evakāro'yogavyavacchede, yathā– nīlaṃ sarojaṃ bhavatyeveti| uktaprakāreṇa ‘dhātutrayamātratvenaikadoṣajatvena’ iti pā.| dhātutrayamātragatatvenaikadoṣajatvena cāsya kuṣṭhādbhedaḥ; “śvitrasañjñāṃ labhettadā” iti jejjaṭapāṭhe tu śvitrasañjñāmātravyavahāraḥ kilāsasya, na punararthabhedaḥ kaściditi| bhālukinā tu dhātubhedena kilāsasya sañjñāntaraṃ darśitam– “vāruṇaṃ tattu vijñeyaṃ māṃsadhātusamāśrayam| medaḥśritaṃ bhavecchvitraṃ, dāruṇaṃ raktasaṃśrayam||” iti| tathā carake'pi– “dāruṇaṃ vāruṇaṃ śvitraṃ kilāsaṃ nāmabhistribhiḥ|” (ca. ci. a. 7) iti| tenehāpi tathā boddhavyam| kramādraktamāṃsamedaḥsu cādiśedvarṇenaivedṛgubhayamiti īdṛśameva ‘varṇenāruṇatāmraśvetena’ iti pā.| varṇenāruṇaṃ tāmraṃ śvetaṃ ca kilāsaṃ raktamāṃsamedaḥsu yathākrameṇādiśet| ubhayamiti vraṇajaṃ doṣajaṃ ca tacchvitraṃ bhavati, tathāca bhojaḥ– “śvitraṃ tu dvividhaṃ vidyāddoṣajaṃ vraṇajaṃ tathā| tatra mithyopacārāddhi vraṇasya vraṇajaṃ smṛtam|| doṣajaṃ ca dvidhā proktamātmajaṃ parajaṃ tathā| parasaṃskārasaṃsparśādyattat parajamucyate| tadātmajaṃ vijānīyādyaddeheṣvanilādijam||” iti| raktādidhātutrayagatasya ca kilāsasya dūṣyaprabhāvādyasya kasyāpi doṣasya sambandhaniyatā evāruṇādayo varṇā boddhavyāḥ, yadi tu tatra doṣaniyato varṇaḥ kalpyate tadā varṇātideśo vyarthaḥ syāt, vātādrūkṣāruṇamityādinaiva siddhatvāt| yadyevaṃ doṣeṇātra varṇābhidhānaṃ viphalaṃ, nirviṣayatvāt; naivaṃ, tvaṅmātragate kilāse doṣavarṇasya caritārthatvāt| hanta tarhi kathaṃ raktādigatatvamasya niścetavyaṃ? tvaggate svabhāvenāruṇādivarṇasya sadbhāvena sandigdhatvāt| ucyate– krameṇāruṇādivarṇotpādādraktādigatatvaṃ niścetavyam, utpattimātre tvaruṇādiyogāttvaggatatvamiti||37-39|| tvagduṣṭitulyatvādatraiva kilāsamāha– kuṣṭhaikasambhavamiti| kuṣṭhena saha ekaḥ samānaḥ viruddhāśanapāpakarmādi sambhavo nidānaṃ yasya tattathā, kuṣṭhatulyanidānamityarthaḥ| kuṣṭhena saha samānacikitsitatvaṃ ca boddhavyam| “kuryāccāsmai kuṣṭhaduṣṭaṃ vidhānam|” iti vacanāt| carake tvasya hetuviśeṣo'pi paṭhyate| yathā– “vacāṃsyatathyāni kṛtaghnabhāvo nindā gurūṇāṃ gurudharṣaṇaṃ ca| pāpakriyā pūrvakṛtaṃ ca karma hetuḥ kilāsasya virodhi cānnam||” iti| kilāsameva māṃsamedaḥsamāśrayeṇa yogitvāddāruṇaṃ śvitramiti bhaṇyate| tvaggatameva kilāsaṃ, tasya lakṣaṇaṃ nirdiṣṭam– aparisrāvīti| srāvo hi raktādiduṣṭyā bhavati, tenāsya tvaggatatvena srāvābhāvaḥ| uktañca– “tvaggataṃ tu yadasrāvi tatkilāsaṃ prakīrtitam|” iti| tridhātūdbhavasaṃśrayamiti tridhātuśabdena pṛthagdoṣāḥ, atra ‘śukravidhāḥ’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| tridhātuḥ saṃśrayo yasya tattathā, athavā tridhātuḥ raktamāṃsamedāṃsi, tena vātādinā pṛthagudbhava utpādastathā raktamāṃsamedāṃsi saṃśrayo'dhiṣṭhānaṃ yasya tattathā| vātādinā dhātusaṃśrayabhedena varṇabhedamāha– vātādityādi| vātāt śvitraṃ rūkṣaṃ sparśataḥ, aruṇaṃ raktaṃ varṇataḥ| pittādityādi| pittāt śvitraṃ kamalapatravat padmadalamiva tāmraṃ varṇena bhavet| tathā sadāhaṃ dāhayuktam| romavidhvaṃsi romaghāti| kaphāditi kaphāt śvitraṃ śvetaṃ śuklaṃ, ghanaṃ sāndraṃ, tathā guru aṅgenānubhūyate, tathā saha kaṇḍvā vartate iti ‘sakaṇḍu ca’ iti pā.| sakaṇḍu kaṇḍuyuktam| kramādraktamāṃsamedassu cādiśet varṇenaivedṛgubhayamiti īdṛśameva varṇenāruṇatāmraśvetena kilāsaṃ raktamāṃsamedassu yathākrameṇādiśet| ubhayamiti vraṇajaṃ doṣajamiti tat śvitraṃ bhavati| tathā ca bhojaḥ– “śvitraṃ taddvividhaṃ vidyāddoṣajaṃ vraṇajaṃ tathā| tatra mithyopacārāddhi vraṇasya vraṇajaṃ smṛtam|| doṣajaṃ dvividhaṃ proktamātmajaṃ parajaṃ tathā| parasaṃskārasaṃsparśādyattatparajamucyate|| tadātmajaṃ vijānīyādyaddeheṣvanilādijam|” iti||37-39|| ‘aśuklaromabahula ... ’ iti pā. | aśuklaromā'bahulamasaṃśliṣṭamatho navam | anagnidagdhajaṃ sādhyaṃ śvitraṃ varjyamato'nyathā ||40|| guhyapāṇitalauṣṭheṣu jātamapyacirantanam | varjanīyaṃ viśeṣeṇa kilāsaṃ siddhimicchatā ||41|| (a. saṃ. ni. a. 14) | tasya sādhyatvamasādhyatvaṃ cāha– aśukletyādi| aśuklaroma kṛṣṇaroma, abahulaṃ tanu, asaṃśliṣṭaṃ parasparamasaṃyuktam, anagnidagdhajaṃ agnidagdhajaṃ yanna bhavati, etat sādhyam| ato'nyathā ‘anyathokta ... ’ iti pā.| ato'nyathoktasarvaprakāramasādhyaṃ, carake'pyevaṃvidhasyāsādhyatvamuktam| yathā– ‘yatparasparato'bhinnaṃ bahu yadraktalomavat’ iti vartamānacarakapratiṣu pāṭhaḥ| “yacchuklaroma bahulaṃ yat saṃlagnaṃ parasparam| yacca varṣagaṇopetaṃ tacchvitraṃ naiva sidhyati||” (ca. ci. a. 7) iti| guhyapāṇitalauṣṭheṣviti talamatra pādatalaṃ suśrute ‘ante jātam’ iti sāmānyena nirdeśāt||40-41|| tasya sādhyā'sādhyatvamāha– aśukletyādi| aśuklaroma yāvanna romāṇi śuklāni bhavanti, abahulaṃ tanu, asaṃśliṣṭaṃ mithaḥ parasparamasaṃyuktam, agnidagdhajaṃ yanna bhavati; etatsādhyam| ato'nyathā uktaprakāraviparītamasādhyam| yaduktaṃ carake– “yat śuklaroma bahulaṃ yatsaṃlagnaṃ parasparam| yacca varṣagaṇopetaṃ tacchvitraṃ naiva siddhyati||” iti| asādhyamāha– guhyetyādi| eṣu sthāneṣvanavamapi tyājyam| guhyaṃ liṅgaṃ, talamatra pādatalam||40-41|| prasaṅgādgātrasaṃsparśānniḥśvāsāt sahabhojanat | ekaśayyāsanāccaiva vastramālyānupalenāt ||42|| kuṣṭhaṃ jvaraśca śoṣaśca netrābhiṣyanda eva ca | aupasargikarogāśca saṅkrāmanti narānnaram ||43|| (su. ni. a. 5) | kuṣṭhasya saṃsargajaprasaṅgena sarvāneva saṃsargajān rogānāha– prasaṅgādityādi| prasaṅgo maithunam, athavā prasaṅgaḥ sātatyaṃ; tena kṛtāt gātrasaṃsparśādeḥ| aupasargikarogā iti ‘aupasargikaromāḥ śītalikādayaḥ’ iti ḍalhaṇaḥ| aupasargikāḥ pāparogādayo bhūtopasargajāśca| saṅkrāmanti āviśanti| rogasaṅkrāntiśca kuṣṭhiprabhṛtipāpijanasaṃsargeṇa pāpasaṅkrāntervikāraprabhāvādvā boddhavyā||42-43|| kuṣṭhasya saṃsargajatvaprasaṅgenaiva saṃsargajān rogānāha– prasaṅgādityādi| prasaṅgo maithunam, athavā prasaṅgo nairantaryaṃ, tena kṛtāt gātrasparśādeḥ| aupasargikarogādayo bhūtopasargajā rogāḥ| saṅkrāmanti āviśanti| rogasaṅkrāntiśca kuṣṭhiprabhṛtipāpijanasaṃsargeṇa pāpasaṅkrāntervikāraprabhāvādvā boddhavyā||42-43|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne kuṣṭhanidānaṃ samāptam ||49|| iti śrīkaṇṭhadattakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ kuṣṭhanidānaṃ samāptam||49|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ kuṣṭhanidānam||49||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyapraṇītāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāṃ kuṣṭhanidānam||49||

śītapittodardakoṭhanidānam atha śītapittodarda-koṭhanidānam | śītamārutasaṃsparśāt praduṣṭau kaphamārutau | pittena saha sambhūya bahirantarvisarpataḥ ||1|| tvagduṣṭidoṣatrayajanyatvasāmānyāt kuṣṭhānantaraṃ śītapittodardādinidānam| tasya doṣatrayajanyatvamāha– śītamārutasaṃsparśādityādi| pittena saha sambhūyeti svahetūpacitena pittena sambhūya militvā| bahirantariti bahistvaci, antaḥ śoṇitādau; visarpataḥ prasarataḥ||1|| tvagduṣṭidoṣatrayajanyatvasāmānyātkuṣṭhānantaraṃ śītapittādinidānam| tasya doṣatrayajanyatvamāha– śītetyādi| praduṣṭau kupitau kaphamārutau svahetūpacitena pittena saha militvā, bahistvaci, antaḥ śoṇitādau, visarpataḥ prasarataḥ||1|| pipāsārucihṛllāsadehasādāṅgagauravam | raktalocanatā teṣāṃ pūrvarūpasya lakṣaṇam ||2|| pūrvarūpamāha– pipāsetyādi| raktalocanatā prabhāvāt| pūrvarūpasya lakṣaṇamiti pūrvarūpasya svarūpamityarthaḥ; na tu lakṣaṇamatra liṅgaṃ, pipāsādivyatiriktasya pūrvarūpasyābhāvāt||2|| tasya pūrvarūpamāha– pipāsetyādi| atra raktalocanatā prabhāvāt| pūrvarūpasya lakṣaṇamiti pūrvarūpasyopalambhanaṃ, na tu lakṣaṇaṃ liṅgaṃ; ‘pipāsādervyatiriktasya’ iti pā.| pipāsādivyatiriktasya pūrvarūpasyābhāvāt||2|| varaṭīdaṣṭasaṃsthānaḥ śothaḥ sañjāyate bahiḥ | sakaṇḍūstodabahulaśchardijvaravidāhavān ||3|| udardamiti taṃ vidyācchītapittamathāpare | vātādhikaṃ śītapittamudardastu kaphādhikaḥ ||4|| udardalakṣaṇamāha– varaṭītyādi| sakaṇḍūstodabahulaśchardijvaravidāhavāniti atra kaṇḍūḥ kaphāt, todo vātāt, chardijvaravidāhāḥ pittāditi doṣatrayaliṅgam| anayoḥ śītapittodardayoḥ samānasaṃsthānatve'pi vātādhikaṃ śītapittaṃ, kaphādhika udardaḥ||3-4|| udardalakṣaṇamāha– varaṭītyādi| varaṭī kīṭaviśeṣaḥ, taddaṣṭasadṛśākāraḥ, bahiḥ śarīre śotho jāyate| atra kaṇḍūḥ kaphāt, todo vātāt, chardijvaravidāhāḥ pittāditi doṣatrayaliṅgam; apare śītapittamityāhuḥ| anayordoṣadvayādhikatvamāha– vātādhikamityādi| anayoḥ śītapittodardayoḥ samānasaṃsthānatve'pi vātādhikaṃ śītapittaṃ, kaphādhika udardaḥ||3-4|| sotsaṅgaiśca sarāgaiśca kaṇḍūmadbhiśca maṇḍalaiḥ | śaiśiraḥ kaphajo vyādhirudarda iti kīrtitaḥ ||5|| udardasya dharmāntaramāha– sotsaṅgairityādi| utsaṅgaiḥ madhyanimnaiḥ| śaiśira iti śiśirasambhavaḥ||5|| udardasya dharmāntaramāha– sotsaṅgairityādi| madhyanimnaiḥ, śaiśiraḥ śiśirasambhavaḥ||5|| asamyagvamanodīrṇapittaśleṣmānnanigrahaiḥ | maṇḍalāni sakaṇḍūni rāgavanti bahūni ca | utkoṭhaḥ sānubandhaśca koṭha ityabhidhīyate ||6|| tvagduṣṭisāmyādatraiva koṭho'bhidhīyate– asamyagvamanetyādi| asamyaktvaṃ vamanasyāyogamithyāyogādinā, tathodīrṇānāṃ pittaśleṣmānnānāṃ nigraho vegavidhāraṇaṃ, tairmaṇḍalāni jāyante, sa koṭhaḥ| athavā'yamarthaḥ– asamyagvamanodīrṇau pittaśleṣmāṇau, tathā'nnanigraha upasthitavegasyānnasya nigrahaḥ chardinigrahaḥ iti yāvat, tairhetubhirbhavanti| vamanasya cāsamyaktvamayogamithyāyogābhyāṃ jñeyam, atiyogasya tu ‘pittaśleṣmakopakatvāt’ iti pā.| pittaśleṣmakoṭhākaratvāt| etena hetulakṣaṇabhedādbhinnaḥ koṭha udardāt| koṭho niranubandhaḥ| tathā coktam– “kṣaṇikotpādavināśaḥ koṭha iti nigadyate tajjñaiḥ|” iti sānubandha utkoṭho'bhidhīyate| sānubandhatā ca punaḥpunarbhavanena||6|| tvagdoṣasāmānyādatraiva koṭhaḥ procyate| sānubandha utkoṭho'bhidhīyate| atra ‘sānubandhatā ca punaḥpunarbhavatveneti| tathā coktam– “kṣaṇikotpādavināśaḥ koṭha iti nigadyate tajjñaiḥ” iti sānubandha utkoṭho'bhidhīyate|’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| asamyaktvaṃ vamanasyāyogamithyāyogādinā, udīrṇāni preritāni pittaśleṣmānnāni, teṣāṃ nigrahaiḥ śarīre maṇḍalāni vartulakamalādīni atikaṇḍumanti lauhityayuktāni bahūni ca jāyante, athavā'yamevārthaḥ– asamyagvamanenodīrṇau pittaśleṣmāṇau, tathā'nnanigrahaḥ upasthitavegasyānnasya nigrahaḥ chardinigraha iti yāvat, tairbhavanti| vamanasya cāsamyaktvamayogamithyāyogābhyāṃ jñeyam, atiyogasya pittaśleṣmakopakatvāt, etena hetulakṣaṇabhedādbhinnaḥ koṭha udardāditi| koṭho niranubandhaḥ, agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tathā coktam– “kṣaṇikotpādavināśaḥ koṭha iti nigadyate tajjñaiḥ” iti| sānubandha utkoṭho'bhidhīyate| agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | sānubandhatā ca punaḥpunarbhavaneneti||6|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne śītapittodardakoṭhānidānaṃ samāptam ||50|| iti śrīkaṇṭhadattakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ śītapittodardakoṭhanidānaṃ samāptam||50|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ śītapittodardakoṭhanidānam||50||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāṃ śītapittodardakoṭhanidānam||50||

amlapittanidānam athāmlapittanidānam | viruddhaduṣṭāmlavidāhipittaprakopipānānnabhujo vidagdham | pittaṃ svahetūpacitaṃ purā yattadamlapittaṃ pravadanti santaḥ ||1|| koṭhahetau pittaśleṣmollekhāt pittaśleṣmamilanarūpasyāmlapittasya nidānam| nidānapūrvakamamlapittasya svarūpamāha– viruddhetyādi| viruddhaṃ kṣīramatsyādi, duṣṭaṃ vyāpannamannaṃ; vidāhisthāne vidagdheti pāṭhāntare vidagdhaṃ bharjitaṃ; pittaprakopipānānnabhuja iti pittaprakopi pānaṃ takrasurādi, annamāśudhānyamāṣādi; pittaprakopipānānnagrahaṇenaivāmlavidāhino grahaṇe siddhe tadabhidhānaṃ viśeṣārthaṃ; ‘pittaprakopaṇādyannabhuja’ iti pāṭhāntare ādiśabdāt kaphādiprakopaṇamannaṃ gṛhyate| evaṃvidhapānānnamupabhuñjānasya vidagdhaṃ kupitaṃ, svahetūpacitaṃ purā yaditi varṣāsu jalauṣadhigatavidāhādibhiḥ svahetubhirupacitaṃ sañcayamāpannam| yaduktam– “varṣāsvamlavipākitvādadbhirauṣadhibhistathā|” (ca. ci. a. 3) iti| vidāhādyamlaguṇodriktaṃ pittamamlapittam||1|| koṭhahetau pittakaphollekhāt pittakaphamilitarūpasyāmlapittasyāto'nantaraṃ nidānam| tatra nidānapūrvakamamlapittasya svarūpamāha– viruddhetyādi| viruddhaṃ kṣīramatsyādi, duṣṭaṃ vyāpannamannam| vidāhisthāne ‘vidagdha’ iti pāṭhāntaraṃ, tatra vidagdhaṃ bharjitam| pittaprakopipānānnabhuja iti pittaprakopi pānaṃ takrasurādi, annamāśudhānyamāṣādi, ‘pittaprakopaṇādyannabhujaḥ’ iti pāṭhāntare ādiśabdāt kaphādiprakopaṇamannaṃ gṛhyate, evaṃvidhapānānnaṃ bhuñjānasya vidagdhaṃ kupitaṃ, svahetūpacitaṃ purā yaditi varṣāsu jalauṣadhigatavidāhādibhirhetubhiḥ upacitaṃ sañcayamāpannaṃ, yaduktam– “varṣāsvamlavipākitvādadbhiroṣadhibhistathā” iti| pittaprakopipānānnagrahaṇenaivāmlavidāhino grahaṇe siddhe tadabhidhānaṃ viśeṣārtham||1|| avipākaklamotkleśatiktāmlodgāragauravaiḥ | hṛtkaṇṭhadāhārucibhiścāmlapittaṃ vadedbhiṣak ||2|| tasya liṅgamāha– avipāketyādi| avipāka ityāhārāpākaḥ, klamo'nāyāsajaḥ śramaḥ| amlapitte pittaṃ pradhānaṃ, vātakaphāvapyatrānugau gauravodgārakampādinā jñeyau||2|| tasya liṅgamāha– avipāketyādi| avipākaḥ āhārāpākaḥ, klamo'nāyāsajaḥ śramaḥ, amlapitte pittaṃ pradhānaṃ, vātakaphāvapyatrānugau gauravodgārakampādinā jñeyau||2|| tṛḍdāhamūrchābhramamohakāri prayātyadho vā vividhaprakāram | hṛllāsakoṭhānalasādaharṣasvedāṅgapītatvakaraṃ kadācit ||3|| tasya kadācidadha-ūrdhvagamanabhedāddvividhasyādhogatiṃ tāvadāha– tṛḍdāhetyādi| mūrchā sarvathā jñānaśūnyatvaṃ, moho viparītajñānam| prayātyadho vetyatra vāśabdo bhāvyūrdhvagamanāpekṣayā| vividhaprakāramiti haritpītakṛṣṇaraktādibahuvarṇatvadurgandhitvayogānnānāvidham| kadāciditi na sarvakālam||3|| tasya kadācit kāyordhvādhogamanabhedādvividhasyādhogatiṃ tāvadāha– tṛḍityādi| adho vividhaprakāraṃ kadācitprayāti, tathā tṛḍdāhādikāri, tathā hṛllāsādikaraṃ, mūrchā sarvathā jñānaśūnyatvaṃ, moho'tra viparītaṃ jñānam| prayātyadho vetyatra vāśabdo bhāvyūrdhvagamanāpekṣayā; vividhaprakāramiti haritapītakṛṣṇaraktādibahuvarṇatvadurgandhitvayogānnānāvidham| kadāciditi na sarvakālam||3|| vāntaṃ haritpītakanīlakṛṣṇamāraktaraktābhamatīva cāmlam | māṃsodakābhaṃ tvatipicchilācchaṃ śleṣmānujātaṃ vividhaṃ rasena ||4|| bhukte vidagdhe tvathavā'pyabhukte karoti tiktāmlavamiṃ kadācit | udgāramevaṃvidhameva kaṇṭhahṛtkukṣidāhaṃ śiraso rujaṃ ca ||5|| karacaraṇadāhamauṣṇyaṃ mahatīmaruciṃ jvaraṃ ca kaphapittam | janayati ‘ ... roganicayam’ iti pā. | kaṇḍūmaṇḍalapiḍakāśatanicitagātrarogacayam ||6|| ūrdhvagatimāha– vāntamityādi| nīlaṃ snigdhakṛṣṇaṃ, kṛṣṇaṃ mardanāñjanavadrūkṣakṛṣṇam, āraktamīṣallohitaṃ, ‘raktābhamantarlohitam’ iti pā.| raktamantarlohitam| māṃsodakābhamiti māṃsadhāvanatoyābhaṃ kṛṣṇalohitamityarthaḥ| vividhaṃ raseneti rasena lavaṇakaṭutiktākhyena nānārūpam| karoti tiktāmlavamimiti tiktasya amlasya vā vamiṃ ‘vāntim’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | vāntiṃ karoti| udgāramevaṃvidhameveti atra karotīti sambadhyate, evaṃvidhamiti ‘amlapittam’ iti pā.| amlatiktam| kaṇṭhahṛtkukṣidāhaṃ śiraso rujaṃ ceti atrāpi karotīti sambadhyate| karacaraṇetyādi– kaṇḍūmaṇḍalapiḍakāśatanicitagātrarogacayamiti kaṇḍvādinicitagātraṃ ca rogacayaṃ ceti dvandvaḥ, tena kaṇḍvādinicitagātraṃ ‘roganicayam’ iti pā.| rogacayaṃ karotītyarthaḥ; ‘roganicayo ... ’ iti pā.| rogacayo'vipākotkleśādiḥ||4-6|| ūrdhvagatimāha– vāntamityādi| harit śākapatrābham, nīlaṃ cāṣapakṣaprabhaṃ snigdhakṛṣṇaṃ, kṛṣṇam añjanābham, āraktam īṣallohitaṃ, raktam atyantalohitaṃ, māṃsodakābhaṃ māṃsadhāvanatoyābham, acchaṃ nirmalam| vividhaṃ rasena lavaṇakaṭutiktākhyenānurūpaṃ karoti| āhārasyāvasthāmāha– bhukta ityādi| bhukte āhāre vidagdhe athavā kadācidabhukte'pi sati tiktāmlavamiṃ karotīti sambadhyate| amlapitte kaphapittavatsāmānyamāha– karetyādi| kaphapittaṃ karacaraṇadāhādikaṃ janayati, tathā kaṇḍūmaṇḍalapiḍakācitagātraroganicayamiti kaṇḍvādinicitagātraṃ ca roganicayaśceti dvandvaḥ| tena kaṇḍvādinicitagātraṃ ‘roganicayaḥ ... ’ iti pā.| rogacayaṃ karotītyarthaḥ| ‘roganicayaḥ ... ’ iti pā.| rogacayaḥ avipākotkleśādiḥ||4-6|| rogo'yamamlapittākhyo yatnāt saṃsādhyate navaḥ | cirotthito bhavedyāpyaḥ, kṛcchrasādhyaḥ sa kasyacit ||7|| sādhyatvādikamāha– roga ityādi| kṛcchrasādhyaḥ sa kasyaciditi ahitāhārācāraśīlinaḥ kasyaciccirotthito'pi kṛcchrasādhyaḥ||7|| sādhyatvādikamāha– roga ityādi| ayamamlapittākhyo rogo navaḥ san yatnātsaṃsādhyate, cirotthito yāpyo bhavet| kasyacidityādi| ahitāhārācāraśīlinaḥ kasyaciccirotthito'pi kṛcchrasādhya ityarthaḥ||7|| sānilaṃ sānilakaphaṃ sakaphaṃ tacca lakṣayet | doṣaliṅgena matimān bhiṣaṅmohakaraṃ hi tat ||8|| kampapralāpamūrchācimicimigātrāvasādaśūlāni | tamaso ‘darśanavibhramapramohaharṣāṇyanilakopāt’ iti pā., ‘darśanavibhramaharṣaṇamohāśca vātayute’ iti vā pā. | darśanavibhramavimohaharṣāṇyanilakopāt ||9|| kaphaniṣṭhīvanagauravajaḍatāruciśītasādavamilepāḥ | dahanabalasādakaṇḍūnidrāścihnaṃ kaphānugate ||10|| ubhayamidameva cihnaṃ mārutakaphasambhave bhavatyamle | tiktāmlakaṭukodgārahṛtkukṣikaṇṭhadāhakṛt ||11|| bhramo mūrchāruciśchardirālasyaṃ ca śirorujā | praseko mukhamādhuryaṃ śleṣmapittasya lakṣaṇam ||12|| tatraiva ‘kevalānilakaphamilitānilakaphamātrāṇām’ iti pā.| kevalānilakaphānilakaphamātrāṇāṃ saṃsargamāha– sānilamityādi| bhiṣaṅmohakaramiti tasyordhvādhaḥpravartamānatvena chardyatīsārābhyāṃ sakāśādbhedasya ‘durjñānatvāt vaidyasya mohakaratvam|’ iti pā.| durjñeyatvāt vaidyamohakaratvam| ‘kaphetyādi’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kaphetyādi– sādavamilepā ityatra sādo'ṅgasādaḥ, lepaḥ śleṣmaliptāsyatā| dahanabalasādeti sādaśabdo dahanabalābhyāṃ sambadhyate||8-12|| tasminnanilakaphasaṃsargamāha– sānilamityādi| taccāmlapittaṃ sānilaṃ savātaṃ, sānilakaphaṃ savātakaphaṃ lakṣayet| doṣaliṅgena vātapittakaphaliṅgenetyarthaḥ| yatastadbhiṣaṅmohakaraṃ vaidyabhrāntijanakaṃ, tasyordhvādhaḥpravartamānatvena chardyatīsārābhyāṃ bhedasya ‘durjñānatvāt’ iti pā.| durjñeyatvāt| sānilasyāmlapittasya lakṣaṇamāha– kampetyādi| ‘vibhramaharṣaṇamohāśca vātayute’ iti pā.| vātayute'mle kampādayastathā tamodarśanādayo bhavanti| kaphānugatasya lakṣaṇamāha– kaphetyādi| kaphānugate'mle kaphaniṣṭhīvanādiliṅgaṃ syāt| sādavamilepā iti sādaḥ aṅgasādaḥ, lepaḥ kaphaliptāsyatā| dahanabalasādeti sādaśabdo dahanabalābhyāṃ sambandhyate, anyatsugamam||8-12|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne'mlapittanidānaṃ samāptam ||51|| iti śrīkaṇṭhadattakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāmlapittanidānaṃ samāptam||51|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāmamlapittanidānam||51||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāmamlapittanidānam||51||

visarpanidānam atha visarpanidānam | lavaṇāmlakaṭūṣṇādisaṃsevādoṣakopataḥ | visarpaḥ saptadhā jñeyaḥ sarvataḥ parisarpaṇāt ||1|| pṛthak trayastribhiścaiko visarpā dvandvajāstrayaḥ | vātikaḥ paittikaścaiva kaphajaḥ sānnipātikaḥ ||2|| catvāra ete vīsarpā vakṣyante ‘dvandvaśāstrataḥ’ iti pā. | dvandvajāstrayaḥ | āgneyo vātapittābhyāṃ granthyākhyaḥ kaphavātajaḥ ||3|| yastu kardamako ghoraḥ sa pittakaphasambhavaḥ |4| (ca. ci. a. 21) | ‘ ... vighātādraktaduṣṭau’ iti pā.| amlapittasambhavacchardervegavidhāraṇādraktaduṣṭau satyāṃ ‘ ... sāmānyāt’ iti pā.| visarpotpatterhetusāmyāt tadanantaraṃ visarpanidānam| chardivegavighātasya raktadūṣakatve carakavacanaṃ yathā– “ ‘chardivegavighātāttu’ iti pā.| chardivegapratīghātāt kāle cānavasevanāt| ‘śaratkālasvabhāvācca’ iti pā.| śaratkālaprabhāvācca śoṇitaṃ sampraduṣyati||” (ca. sū. a. 24) iti| tasya nidānapūrvikāṃ saṅkhyāṃ niruktiṃ cāha– lavaṇāmletyādi| “visarpo na hyasaṃsṛṣṭo raktapittena lakṣyate|” iti vacanāt lavaṇāmlādikaṃ viśeṣeṇa raktapittanidānamuktam| saṃsevayā satatasevayā doṣakopaḥ saṃsevāddoṣakopastataḥ| atra, ādigrahaṇāt carakoktānāṃ ‘ ... piṇḍākīprabhṛtīnām’ iti pā.| haritaśākaśiṇḍākīprabhṛtīnāṃ grahaṇam| saptadheti ulbaṇaikaikadoṣajāstrayaḥ, sannipātaja ekaḥ, trayo dvandvajāḥ, iti saptaprakāratvamuktam| sarvataḥ parisarpaṇāditi sarvataḥ parisarpaṇāt parisarpaḥ, vividhaṃ sarpāṇādvisarpaḥ| yaduktaṃ carake– “vividhaṃ sarpati yato visarpastena sa smṛtaḥ| parisarpo'thavā nāmnā sarvataḥ parisarpaṇāt||” (ca. ci. a. 21) iti||1-3||– amlapittasambhavacchardervegavighātādraktaduṣṭau satyāṃ visarpotpatterhetusāmānyāccānantaraṃ visarpanidānamāha– chardivegavighātasya ca raktadūṣakatve carakavacanaṃ yathā– “chardivegavighātāttu kāle cānavasevanāt| śaratkālasvabhāvācca śoṇitaṃ sampraduṣyati||” iti| tasya nidānapūrvikāṃ saṅkhyāṃ niruktiṃ cāha– lavaṇetyādi| lavaṇādibhirvisarpo rogo bhavati, sa saptadhā jñeyaḥ| “visarpo na hyasaṃsṛṣṭo raktapittena” iti vacanāllavaṇādikaṃ viśeṣeṇa raktapittanidānamuktam| eṣāṃ santatasevayā doṣakopaḥ| ‘ ... piṇḍākīprabhṛtīnām’ iti pā.| ādigrahaṇāccarakaktaharitaśākaśiṇḍākīprabhṛtīnāṃ grahaṇam| sarvataḥ parisarpaṇāt parisarpaḥ, vividhaṃ sarpatīti visarpaḥ| yaduktaṃ carake– “vividhaṃ sarpati yato visarpastena sa smṛtaḥ| parisarpo'tha vā nāmnā sarvataḥ parisarpaṇāt||” iti| saṅkhyāsamprāptimāha– pṛthaktrayastribhiścaiko visarpā dvandvajāstraya ityādi sugamam| āgneya ityādisugamam||1-3|| raktaṃ lasīkā tvaṅmāṃsaṃ dūṣyaṃ doṣāstrayo malāḥ ||4|| visarpāṇāṃ samutpattau vijñeyāḥ sapta dhātavaḥ | (ca. ci. a. 21) tatra vātāt sa vīsarpo vātajvarasamavyathaḥ ||5|| śothasphuraṇanistodabhedāyāsārtiharṣavān | pittāddrutagatiḥ pittajvaraliṅgo'tilohitaḥ ||6|| kaphāt kaṇḍūyutaḥ snigdhaḥ kaphajvarasamānaruk | (vā. ni. a. 13) | sannipātasamutthaśca sarvaliṅgasamanvitaḥ ||7|| sarveṣāmeva raktādidūṣyacatuṣṭayadoṣatrayajanyatvamāha– raktamityādi| visarpasya samānasāmagrīkatve'pi kuṣṭhādbhedaḥ kuṣṭhādhyāye eva nirūpitaḥ| doṣaśabdenaiva vātādigrahaṇe siddhe malā iti ‘yat’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | yat kṛtaṃ, tadatyarthaduṣṭyā śarīramalinīkaraṇatvaṃ doṣāṇāṃ pratipādayitum| sannipātaje'sādhyatvamapi “sarvātmakaḥ kṣatakṛtaśca na siddhimeti|” (su. ni. a. 10) iti vacanāt| tena vikṛtiviṣamasamavetatvamasya| carake tvantarjabahirjabhedena visarpaḥ paṭhitaḥ| yadāha– “marmopaghātāt sammohādayanānāṃ vighaṭṭanāt| tṛṣṇātiyogādvegānāṃ viṣamaṃ ca pravartanāt|| vidyādvisarpamantarjamāśu cāgnibalakṣayāt| ato viparyayādbāhyamanyaṃ vidyāt svalakṣaṇaiḥ||” (ca. ci. a. 21) iti||4-7|| sarveṣāmeva raktādidūṣyacatuṣṭayajanyatvamāha– raktamityādi| visarpasya samānasāmagrīkatve'pi kuṣṭhādbhedaḥ kuṣṭhādhyāya eva nirūpitaḥ, doṣagrahaṇenaiva vātādigrahaṇe siddhe malā iti yat kṛtaṃ tadatyarthaduṣṭyā śarīramalinīkaraṇatvaṃ doṣāṇāṃ pratipādayitum| ‘asya tvagantare vraṇagatam’ ityādirbodhyaḥ| lasīkājalaṃ, tvakśabdenātra atra ‘tvageva’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| rasasya saptadhātuṣu klṛptatvāt| vātajaṃ visarpamāha– tatretyādi| vātajvarasamavyatha iti ‘vepathurviṣamo vegaḥ’ ityādikaḥ| nistodaḥ śūlena tudyata iva, bhedo vidīryata iva, artiḥ pīḍā, ‘bhedārtyāyāmaharṣavān’ iti pā.| āyāmo vistāravān, harṣo romaharṣaḥ| paittikamāha– pittādityādi| drutagatiḥ śīghragatiḥ| pittajvaraliṅga iti “vegastīkṣṇo'tisāraḥ” ityādikaḥ| atilohito'tiriktaḥ| kaphajamāha– kaphādityādi| kaphajvarasamāna iti “staimityaṃ stimito vegaḥ” ityādikaḥ| sānnipātikamāha– sannipātetyādi| sarvadoṣalakṣaṇairyukta ityarthaḥ| sannipātaje'sādhyatvamuktaṃ “sarvātmakaḥ kṣatakṛtaśca na siddhimeti” iti vacanāt| tena vikṛtiviṣamasamavetatvamasya| carake ‘tvasyāntarjabahirjabhedena’ iti pā.| tvantarjabahirjabhedena visarpaḥ paṭhitaḥ| yadāha– “marmopatāpātsammohādayanānāṃ ca ghaṭṭanāt| tṛṣṇātiyogādvegānāṃ viṣamaṃ ca pravartanāt| vidyādvisarpamantarjamāśu cāgnibalakṣayāt| ato viparyayādbāhyamanyadvidyātsvalakṣaṇaiḥ||” iti||4-7|| vātapittājjvaracchardimūrchātīsāratṛḍbhramaiḥ | granthibhedāgnisadanatamakārocakairyutaḥ ||8|| karoti sarvamaṅgaṃ ca dīptāṅgārāvakīrṇavat | yaṃ yaṃ deśaṃ visarpaśca visarpati bhavet sa saḥ ||9|| śāntāṅgārāsito nīlo rakto vā''śu ca cīyate | agnidagdha iva sphoṭaiḥ śīghragatvāddrutaṃ sa ca ||10|| marmānusārī vīsarpaḥ syādvāto'tibalastataḥ | vyathate'ṅgaṃ haret sañjñāṃ nidrāṃ ca śvāsamīrayet ||11|| hikkāṃ ca sa gato'vasthāmīdṛśīṃ labhate na nā | kvaciccharmāratigrasto bhūmiśayyāsanādiṣu ||12|| ceṣṭamānastataḥ kliṣṭo manodehapramohavān | duṣprabodho'śnute nidrāṃ so'gnivīsarpa ucyate ||13|| (vā. ni. a. 13) | āgneyavisarpamāha– vātapittādityādinā| dīptāṅgārāvakīrṇavaditi jvaladaṅgāreṇaiva vyāptamaṅgaṃ manyate| śāntāṅgārāsita iti nirvāṇāṅgāravat kṛṣṇavarṇaḥ sa deśo bhavati| nīlo rakto veti sa deśaḥ snigdhanīlo rakto vā bhavati| agnidagdha iveti agnidagdhadeśa iva| śīghragatvāditi śīghrakāritvāt| marmānusārī hṛdayādyanusārī| vyathate'ṅgamityatrāntarbhāvito ṇyarthaḥ, tena vyathayatītyarthaḥ| nidrāṃ cetyatra harediti sambadhyate| śarma sukham| duṣprabodho'śnute nidrāmiti nidrāṃ maraṇarūpāṃ prāpnoti||8-13|| vātapittajamāgneyākhyaṃ visarpamāha– vātapittāditi| vātapittajo'yaṃ sañjñeyaḥ| jvarādibhirupadravairyutaḥ| dīptāṅgārāvakīrṇavaditi jvaladaṅgāreṇeva vyāptamaṅgaṃ manyate| śāntāṅgārāsita iti nirvāṇāṅgāravatkṛṣṇavarṇaḥ, nīlaḥ cāṣapakṣivadvā rakto vā sa deśo bhavati| agnidagdha iveti āśu śīghramagnidagdha iva sphoṭairupacīyate vṛddhiṃ nīyate, śīghragatvāt śīghrakāritvāt, drutaṃ śīghraṃ, sa visarpaḥ, marmānusārī hṛdayānusārī, atīva balavān vātaḥ| vyathate'ṅgamiti atrāntarbhāvito ṇyarthaḥ, tena vyathayatītyarthaḥ| nidrāṃ sañjñāṃ ca harennāśayet| śvāsaṃ hikkāṃ ca īrayet prakopayet| īdṛśīmavasthāṃ gato nā puruṣaḥ, kvaciccharma sukhaṃ na prāpnoti, keṣu bhūmiśayyāsanādiṣu, ‘tataḥ’ ityatra ‘svataḥ’ iti pā.| svataḥ ātmanaiva, kliṣṭaḥ pīḍitaḥ, ceṣṭamāno ‘vikṛtāṃ iti pā.| viddhatāṃ ceṣṭāṃ kuryāt, duḥkhaprabodhaḥ manodehaśramodbhavāṃ nidrāṃ maraṇarūpām, aśnute prāpnoti||8-13|| kaphena ruddhaḥ pavano bhittvā taṃ bahudhā kapham | raktaṃ vā vṛddharaktasya tvaksirāsnāyumāṃsagam ||14|| dūṣayitvā tu dīrghāṇuvṛttasthūlakharātmanām | granthīnāṃ kurute mālāṃ saraktāṃ tīvrarugjvarām ||15|| śvāsakāsātisārāsyaśoṣahikkāvamibhramaiḥ | mohavaivarṇyamūrchāṅgabhaṅgāgnisadanairyutām ||16|| ityayaṃ granthivīsarpaḥ kaphamārutakopajaḥ |17| (vā. ni. a. 13) | granthivisarpamāha– kaphena ruddha ityādi| kapheneti svahetukupitena, pavanaḥ svahetukupitaḥ, tena kaphamārutajatvamasyopapannaṃ bhavati| bhittvā taṃ bahudhā kaphamiti kaphaṃ vistārya| raktaṃ veti dūṣayitvetyanena vakṣyamāṇena sambadhyate| dīrghāṇuvṛttasthūlakharātmanāmiti vṛttaṃ vartulaṃ, sthūlamucchūnaṃ, kharaṃ kaṭhinam, evaṃrūpāṇāṃ granthīnāṃ mālāṃ karoti, ayaṃ ca granthivisarpaḥ suśrute'pacīsañjñayā paṭhyate||14-16||– kaphamārutajaṃ granthivisarpamāha– kaphenetyādi| kaphena svahetukupitena, svahetukupitaḥ pavanaḥ, kaphaṃ bhittvā vidārya, raktaṃ ca dūṣayitvetyanena vakṣyamāṇena sambadhyate, vṛddharaktasya manuṣyasya| tvaksirāsnāyumāṃsagamiti raktaviśeṣaṇam| dīrghāṇuvṛttasthūlakharātmanāmiti aṇu sūkṣmaṃ, vṛttaṃ vartulaṃ, sthūlamasūkṣmaṃ, kharaṃ kaṭhinam, evaṃrūpāṇāṃ granthīnāṃ mālāṃ karoti||14-16||– kaphapittājjvaraḥ stambho nidrā tandrā śirorujā ||17|| aṅgāvasādavikṣepau pralepārocakabhramāḥ | mūrchāgnihānirbhedo'sthnāṃ pipāsendriyagauravam ||18|| āmopaveśanaṃ lepaḥ srotasāṃ sa ca sarpati | prāyeṇāmāśayaṃ gṛhṇannekadeśaṃ na cātiruk ||19|| piḍakairavakīrṇo'tipītalohitapāṇḍuraiḥ | snigdho'sito mecakābho malinaḥ śothavān guruḥ ||20|| gambhīrapākaḥ prājyoṣmā spṛṣṭaḥ klinno'vadīryate | paṅkavacchīrṇamāṃsaśca ‘ ... śirāgaṇaḥ’ iti pā. | spaṣṭasnāyusirāgaṇaḥ ||21|| śavagandhī ca vīsarpaḥ kardamākhyamuśanti tam |22| (vā. ni. a. 13) | kardamavisarpamāha– kaphapittādityādi| stambha iti gātrasya stabdhatā, āmopaveśanamāmasya varcasastyajanam| sa ca ‘visarpati’ iti pā.| sarpati prāyeṇāmāśayaṃ gṛhṇannekadeśamiti ‘ ... sthānatvāt’ iti pā.| kaphapittayorāmāśayasthatvāt prāyeṇāmāśaye bhavannekadeśavyāpī bhavatītyarthaḥ| piḍakairiti piḍakābhiḥ| malina iti maladigdhaḥ| gambhīrapāka ityantaḥpākaḥ, prājyoṣmā pracuroṣmā| spaṣṭasnāyusirāgaṇa iti pūtimāṃsagalanena snāyvādīnāṃ spaṣṭatā| kardamākhyamuśanti tamiti taṃ kardamasārūpyāt kardamākhyamicchanti||17-21||– kaphapittātmakaṃ kardamavisarpamāha– kaphapittādayaṃ jñeyaḥ| stambho gātrasya stabdhatā, aṅgāvasādaḥ aṅgakhedaḥ, vikṣepaḥ aṅgānāmitaścetaśca preraṇam| indriyagauravamiti cakṣurādīnāṃ gauravam| āmopaveśanamityādi| āmasya varcasastyajanam| lepaḥ srotasāṃ śuṣirāṇāṃ liptatā śleṣmādinā| prāyeṇāmāśayaṃ gṛhṇanniti kaphapittayorāmāśayasthānatvāt; prāyeṇāmāśaye bhinnaikadeśavyāpī bhavatītyarthaḥ| na cātipīḍākaraḥ| piḍakaiḥ piḍakābhiravakīrṇo vyāptaḥ, kimbhūtaiḥ atipītalohitapāṇḍuraiḥ| asitaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ, mecakābhaḥ añjanābhaḥ, malino maladigdhaḥ| gambhīrapāka iti antaḥpākaḥ, prājyoṣmā pracuroṣmā| sphuṭasnāyusirāgaṇa iti pūtimāṃsāpagamena snāyvādīnāṃ ‘spaṣṭatā’ ityatra ‘sphuṭatā’ iti pā.| sphuṭatā| kardamākhyamuśanti taṃ kardamasārūpyāt kardamākhyaṃ kathayanti||17-21|| bāhyahetoḥ kṣatāt kruddhaḥ saraktaṃ pittamīrayan ||22|| vīsarpaṃ mārutaḥ kuryāt kulatthasadṛśaiścitam | sphoṭaiḥ śothajvararujādāhāḍhyaṃ śyāvaśoṇitam ||23|| (vā. ni. a. 13) | jvarātisārau vamathustvaṅmāṃsadaraṇaṃ klamaḥ | arocakāvipākau ca visarpāṇāmupadravāḥ ||24|| kṣatavisarpamāha– bāhyahetorityādi| ayaṃ ca pittaje visarpe'ntarbhāvanīyaḥ, tena na saṅkhyādhikyam| tathā ca bhojaḥ– “śastraprahāraistaistaistu ‘vyāladanta...’ iti pā.| vyāḍadantanakhairapi| kṣate vā'pyathavā bhagne bahudoṣasya dehinaḥ|| raktaṃ pittaṃ ca kupitaṃ vraṇamāśu prapadyate| kurutaste samete tu ‘vraṇaśothe’ iti pā.| vraṇotsedhaṃ sudāruṇam|| ācitaṃ tanuvisphoṭaiḥ kṛṣṇaiḥ pītakasannibhaiḥ| pittavīsarpavalliṅgaṃ tasya śeṣaṃ vinirdiśet||” iti||22-24|| kṣatajamāha– bāhyahetorityādi| śyāvalohitaṃ varṇena| ayaṃ kṣatajo visarpaḥ pittaje'ntarbhāvanīyaḥ, tena na saṅkhyādhikyam| tathā ca bhojaḥ– “śastraprahāraistaistaistu vyāladantanakhairapi| kṣate vā'pyatha vā bhagne bahudoṣasya dehinaḥ|| raktaṃ pittaṃ ca kupitaṃ vraṇamāśu prapadyate| kurutaste samete tu vraṇotsedhaṃ sudāruṇam|| ācitaṃ vraṇavisphoṭaiḥ kṛṣṇapītasamanvitaiḥ| ‘pittavīsarpaliṅgaṃ ca’ iti pā.| pittavīsarpavalliṅgaṃ tasya śeṣaṃ vinirdeśet||” iti| visarpopadravānāha– jvaretyādi| māṃsadaraṇaṃ māṃsavidaraṇam| śeṣaṃ sugamam||22-24|| sidhyanti vātakaphapittakṛtā visarpāḥ sarvātmakaḥ kṣatakṛtaśca na siddhimeti | pittātmako'ñjanavapuśca bhavedasādhyaḥ kṛcchrāśca marmasu bhavanti hi sarva eva ||25|| (su. ni. a. 10) | sādhyatvādikamāha– sidhyantītyādi| pittātmako'ñjanavapuriti atyantamudriktapitto'ñjanasamavarṇatanuḥ, agnivisarpākhyo na sādhya iti vyākhyānayanti| kṛcchrāśca marmasviti asādhyatvena kṛcchratvaṃ boddhavyam| yadāha bhojaḥ– “varjyastu kṣatajasteṣāṃ sannipātāttu yo bhavet| bhiṣajā jānatā tyājyāḥ sarva eva tu marmajāḥ||” iti||25|| sādhyāsādhyānāha– siddhyantītyādi| ekaikadoṣajanitāstrayaḥ sādhyāḥ, tridoṣajaḥ kṣatajaścāsādhyaḥ| pittātmako'ñjanavapuriti paittiko yo'tyantamudriktapittatvādañjanasavarṇaḥ so'sādhyaḥ, agnivīsarpo na sādhyaḥ; kṛcchrāśca marmasviti asādhyatvaṃ kṛcchratvena boddhavyam| tathā ca bhojaḥ– “tyājyastu kṣatajasteṣāṃ sannipātācca yo bhavet| bhiṣajā jānatā tyājyāḥ sarva eva tu marmajāḥ||” iti||25|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne visarpanidānaṃ samāptam ||52|| iti śrīkaṇṭhadattakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ visarpanidānaṃ samāptam||52|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ visarpanidānam||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāṃ visarpanidānam||52||

visphoṭanidānam atha visphoṭanidānam | kaṭvamlatīkṣṇoṣṇavidāhirūkṣakṣārairajīrṇādhyaśanātapaiśca | tathartudoṣeṇa viparyayeṇa kupyanti doṣāḥ pavanādayastu ||1|| tvacamāśritya te raktamāṃsāsthīni pradūṣya ca | ghorān kurvanti visphoṭān sarvān jvarapuraḥsarān ||2|| prāyeṇa doṣadūṣyacikitsāsāmyādvisphoṭanidānamāha– kaṭvityādi| ajīrṇādhyaśanātapaiśceti ajīrṇāśanamapakvadravyasyāśanam, adhyaśanamajīrṇe bhojanam; athavā ajīrṇaṃ svarūpato heturadhyaśanaṃ ca| ṛtudoṣeṇeti śītoṣṇādīnāmatiyogena| viparyayeṇeti ṛtuviparyayaśca ṛtusvabhāvasyānyathābhāvaḥ| ebhirhetubhiryathāsambhavaṃ pratyekaṃ doṣatrayaprakopo boddhavyaḥ| jvarapuraḥsarānityanena jvarasya pūrvarūpatāṃ darśayati||1-2|| prāyeṇa doṣadūṣyacikitsitatvatulyatvādato'nantaraṃ visphoṭanidānārambhaḥ, tasya nidānamāha– kaṭvityādi| ajīrṇāśanamapakvadravyāśanam| adhyaśanamajīrṇabhojanam| ‘tathartudoṣeṇa’ iti pā.| athartudoṣeṇa viparyayeṇeti śītoṣṇāderatiyogena ṛtudoṣaḥ, ṛtuviparyayaḥ ṛtusvabhāvasyānyathābhāvāt; ebhirhetubhiḥ yathāsambhavaṃ pratyekaṃ doṣatrayaprakopo boddhavyaḥ| visphoṭakasamprāptimāha– tvacamityādi| jvarapuraḥsarānityanena jvarasya pūrvarūpatāṃ darśayati||1-2|| agnidagdhanibhāḥ sphoṭāḥ sajvarā raktapittajāḥ | kvacit sarvatra vā dehe visphoṭā iti te smṛtāḥ ||3|| (su. ni. a. 13) | śiroruk śūlabhūyiṣṭhaṃ jvarastṛṭ parvabhedanam | sakṛṣṇavarṇatā ceti vātavisphoṭalakṣaṇam ||4|| jvaradāharujāsrāvapākatṛṣṇābhiranvitam | pītalohitavarṇaṃ ca pittavisphoṭalakṣaṇam ||5|| chardyarocakajāḍyāni kaṇḍūkāṭhinyapāṇḍutāḥ | avedanaścirātpākī sa visphoṭaḥ kaphātmakaḥ ||6|| asmātpūrvaṃ kvacitpustake ‘kaṇḍūrdāho jvaraśchardiretaistu kaphapaittikaḥ’ iti paṅktiḥ upalabhyate vātapittakṛto yastu kurute tīvravedanām | kaṇḍūstaimityagurubhirjānīyāt kaphavātikam ||7|| kvacitpustake agrimapaṅktiḥ ekaślokapūrvaṃ upalabhyate kaṇḍūrdāho jvaraśchardiretaistu kaphapaittikaḥ |8| visphoṭasvarūpamāha– agnidagdhanibhā ityādi| raktapittajā iti sarvatraiva visphoṭe raktapittayoravyabhicāritvaṃ, yathā śūle vātasya; vātānubandho'pyatra boddhavyaḥ| yadāha bhojaḥ– “yadā raktaṃ ca pittaṃ ca vātenānugataṃ tvaci| agnidagdhanibhān sphoṭān kurutaḥ sarvadehagān|| sajvarān saparīdāhān vidyādvisphoṭakāṃstu tān||” iti||3-7||– visphoṭakasāmānyaliṅgamāha– agnītyādi| sajvarā iti jvarasteṣāṃ pūrvarūpatvena jñeyaḥ| raktapittajā iti sarvavisphoṭeṣu raktapittayoravyabhicāritvaṃ sūcitaṃ śūleṣu vātasyeva| yaduktaṃ bhoje– “yadā raktaṃ ca pittaṃ ca vātenānugataṃ tvaci| agnidagdhanibhān sphoṭānkurutaḥ sarvadehagān|| sajvarānsaparīdāhān vidyādvisphoṭakāṃstu tān|” iti| kvaciditi kvaciccharīradeśe| vātikavisphoṭamāha– śira ityādi| śūlaṃ śarīrasya todarūpaṃ, parvabhedanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam| paittikamāha– jvaretyādi| sugamam| ślaiṣmikamāha– chardītyādi| ‘vātapaittikamāha– vātetyādi sugamam|’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake ‘kaphajaprasaṅgāt kaphapaittikamāha– kaṇḍūrityādi| etairlakṣaṇaiḥ kaphapaittiko jñeyaḥ|’ etatpāṭhasya paścādupalabhyate | vātapaittikamāha– vātetyādi sugamam| kaphajaprasaṅgāt kaphapaittikamāha– kaṇḍūrityādi| etairlakṣaṇaiḥ kaphapaittiko jñeyaḥ| ‘kaphavātikamāha– kaṇḍviti| staimityamiti niścalatvam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kaphavātikamāha– kaṇḍviti| staimityamiti niścalatvam||3-7|| madhye nimnonnato'nte ca kaṭhino'lpaprapākavān ||8|| dāharāgatṛṣāmohacchardimūrchārujājvarāḥ | pralāpo vepathustandrā so'sādhyaḥ syāttridoṣajaḥ ||9|| sānnipātikalakṣaṇamāha– madhya ityādi| madhye nimnonnato'nte ceti madhye nimno'nte connata ityarthaḥ| nimnonnata iti prayogo'siddhasyānityatvena| evaṃ ‘sampūrṇā lakṣaṇe’ iti pā.| sampūrṇalakṣaṇo yastridoṣajaḥ so'sādhyaḥ||8-9|| tridoṣajamāha– madhya iti| madhye nimnaḥ, ante connata ityarthaḥ| ayametādṛśameva pāṭhaṃ manute| alpaprapākata iti alpapākavānityarthaḥ| moha indriyāṇām| evaṃ sampūrṇalakṣaṇo yastridoṣajaḥ so'sādhyaḥ||8-9|| raktā raktasamutthānā guñjāvidrumasannibhāḥ | veditavyāstu raktena paittikena ca hetunā ||10|| na te siddhiṃ samāyānti siddhairyogaśatairapi | ekadoṣotthitaḥ sādhyaḥ kṛcchrasādhyo dvidoṣajaḥ | sarvadoṣotthito ghorastvasādhyo bhūryupadravaḥ ||11|| raktajalakṣaṇamāha– raktā ityādi| raktasamutthānā iti lakṣyapadaṃ, veditavyāstu rakteneti lakṣaṇapadam, aśmarīhetuḥ tatpūrvamiti yathā; ayamarthaḥ– raktasamutthānāśca visphoṭā bhavanti te ca kathaṃ vijñeyā ityata uktam– veditavyāstu raktenati; athavā raktasamutthānā iti raktaṃ samutthāpayantīti nirucya raktacchardanamabhimatamācāryasya, veditavyāstu rakteneti padasya kāraṇadyotakasyāvyavasthānāt| ghoro'tyantaduḥkhadaḥ| bhūryupadrava iti atra visarpokta evopadravo jñeyaḥ||10-11|| raktajamāha– raktā ityādi| raktā raktavarṇāḥ, raktasamutthānā iti raktasamutthānāśca visphoṭā bhavantītyarthaḥ| te ca pittahetubhiḥ kupittena raktena veditavyāḥ, rakteneti lakṣaṇapadaṃ, yathā'śmarīhetu tatpūrvamiti| ghora iti atyantaduḥkhapradaḥ| bhūryupadrava iti bahūpadravaḥ, atra visarpoktā evopadravā jñeyāḥ||10-11|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne visphoṭanidānaṃ samāptam ||53|| iti śrīkaṇṭhadattakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ visphoṭanidānaṃ samāptam||53|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ visphoṭanidānam||53||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāṃ visphoṭanidānam||53||

masūrikānidānam atha masūrikānidānam | kaṭvamlalavaṇakṣāraviruddhādhyaśanāśanaiḥ | duṣṭaniṣpāvaśākādyaiḥ praduṣṭapavanodakaiḥ ||1|| krūragrahekṣaṇāccāpi deśe doṣāḥ samuddhatāḥ | janayanti śarīre'smin duṣṭaraktena saṅgatāḥ ||2|| masūrākṛtisaṃsthānāḥ piḍakāḥ syurmasūrikāḥ | tāsāṃ pūrvaṃ jvaraḥ kaṇḍūrgātrabhaṅgo'ratirbhramaḥ ||3|| tvaci śothaḥ savaivarṇyo netrarāgaśca jāyate |4| visphoṭaprabhedatvāt prāyeṇa tulyanidānatvācca masūrikānidānam| tasyā nidānapūrvikāṃ samprāptimāha– kaṭvamletyādi| viruddhādhyaśanāśanairiti viruddhairannairadhyaśanaiśca, ‘viruddhādhyaśanena tu’ iti pāṭho vā| duṣṭaniṣpāvaśākādyairiti duṣṭaṃ vyāpannamannaṃ, niṣpāvaḥ śimbibījam, ādyaśabdānmadhvālukādigrahaṇam| praduṣṭapavanodakairiti viṣakusumādisaṃsparśāt praduṣṭaḥ pavanastathodakaṃ ca, taiḥ| krūragrahekṣaṇācceti śanaiścarādayo deśakṣobhakarāḥ krūragrahāsteṣāmīkṣaṇāt| duṣṭaraktena saṅgatā ityanena raktasya kaṭvamlādibhirhetubhirviśeṣeṇa kopaṃ darśayati| ata evoktaṃ tantrāntare– “pittaṃ śoṇitasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ yadā dūṣayati tvacam| tadā karoti piḍakāḥ sarvagātreṣu dehinām|| masūramudgamāṣāṇāṃ tulyāḥ kolopamā api| masūrikāstu tā jñeyāḥ pittaraktādhikā budhaiḥ||” iti||1-3||– sphoṭāḥ śyāvāruṇā rūkṣāstīvravedanayā'nvitāḥ ||4|| kaṭhināścirapākāśca bhavantyanilasambhavāḥ | sandhyasthiparvaṇāṃ bhedaḥ kāsaḥ kampo'ratiḥ klamaḥ ||5|| śoṣastālvoṣṭhajihvānāṃ tṛṣṇā cārucisaṃyutā |6| vātajāmāha– sphoṭā ityādi| cirapākā iti vikāraprabhāvāt||4-5||– raktāḥ ‘pītāḥ sitāḥ’ iti pā. | pītāsitāḥ sphoṭāḥ sadāhāstīvravedanāḥ ||6|| bhavantyacirapākāśca pittakopasamudbhavāḥ | viḍbhedaścāṅgamardaśca dāhastṛṣṇā'rucistathā ||7|| mukhapāko'kṣirāgaśca jvarastīvraḥ sudāruṇaḥ |8| pittajāmāha– raktā ityādi| jvarastīvraḥ sudāruṇa iti tīvraścaṇḍavegaḥ, sudāruṇo bahuduḥkhenātiduḥsaha||6-7||– raktajāyāṃ bhavantyete vikārāḥ pittalakṣaṇāḥ ||8|| kaphaprasekaḥ staimityaṃ śirorug gātragauravam | hṛllāsaḥ sārucirnidrā tandrālasyasamanvitāḥ ||9|| śvetāḥ snigdhā bhṛśaṃ sthūlāḥ kaṇḍūrā mandavedanāḥ | masūrikāḥ kaphotthāśca cirapākāḥ prakīrtitāḥ ||10|| raktajāmāha– raktajāyāmityādi| ete vikārāḥ pittalakṣaṇā iti pittajamasūrīlakṣaṇatvena uktāḥ| ‘ ‘raktāḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | raktāḥ ‘pītāḥ sitāḥ’ iti pā.| pītāsitāḥ sphoṭā’ ityādayo ye ye vikārāste raktajāyāṃ bhavanti| atra kaphajāmanuktvaiva pittajāyā anantaraṃ raktajāyā uktiḥ pittalakṣaṇasyātidiṣṭasyāvyavahitatvena sukhagrahaṇārthaṃ, raktarasasamatvāt raktamalatvādvā pittasya pittajāmabhidhāya asyāḥ kathanaṃ, sarvatra kṛtasya samarthanāya||8-10|| ādyāḥ sārdhasaptaślokāḥ sugamatvānna vyākhyātāḥ, lekhakapramādādvā teṣāṃ vyākhyānaṃ paribhraṣṭamiti na niścīyate|| raktajāmāha– raktajāyāmityādi| ete vikārāḥ pittamasūrikālakṣaṇatvena ye uktāḥ ‘raktāḥ ‘pītāḥ sitāḥ’ iti pā.| pītāsitāḥ sphoṭāḥ’ ityādayo ye vikārāḥ te raktajāyāṃ bhavanti| kaphajāmāha– śvetā ityādi| sugamam||8-10|| nīlāścipiṭavistīrṇā madhye nimnā mahārujāḥ | cirapākāḥ pūtisrāvāḥ prabhūtāḥ sarvadoṣajāḥ ||11|| kaṇṭharodhārucistambhapralāpāratisaṃyutāḥ | duścikitsyāḥ samuddiṣṭāḥ piḍakāścarmasañjñitāḥ ||12|| sānnipātikalakṣaṇamāha– nīlā ityādi| cipiṭavistīrṇā iti cipiṭaḥ ‘ciuḍā’ iti khyātaḥ, tadvadvistṛtāḥ| carmasañjñitā iti ‘carmadala’ iti khyātāḥ||11-12|| sannipātajāmāha– nīlā ityādi| nīlāścāṣapakṣapratimāḥ| cipiṭavistīrṇā iti cipiṭāściuḍā iti khyātāḥ, tadvadvitatāḥ| madhye nimnā ityukte prāntonnatatvaṃ jñeyam| prabhūtāḥ pracurāḥ kaṇṭharodhaḥ kaṇṭhagrahaḥ, pralāpo'baddhabhāṣaṇaṃ, duścikitsyāḥ asādhyāḥ, carmasañjñitā iti ‘ ‘cāghamāṃsa’ iti pā.| cāmaghāṃsa’ iti khyātaḥ||11-12|| romakūponnatisamā rāgiṇyaḥ kaphapittajāḥ | kāsārocakasaṃyuktā romāntyo jvarapūrvikāḥ ||13|| masūrikāyāḥ prakāraṃ romāntikāmāha– romakūponnatisamā ityādi| rāgiṇya iti lohitāḥ, jvarapūrvikā iti jvarapūrvarūpāḥ||13|| masūrikāyāḥ prakārāntaraṃ romāntikāmāha– rometyādi| romakūpocchrāyāḥ, rāgiṇya iti lohitāḥ, jvarapūrvikā iti jvarapūrvarūpāḥ||13|| toyabudbudasaṅkāśāstvaggatāstu masūrikāḥ | svalpadoṣāḥ prajāyante bhinnāstoyaṃ sravanti ca ||14|| raktasthā lohitākārāḥ śīghrapākāstanutvacaḥ | sādhyā nātyarthaduṣṭāśca bhinnā raktaṃ sravanti ca ||15|| māṃsasthāḥ kaṭhināḥ snigdhāścirapākā ghanatvacaḥ | gātraśūlatṛṣākaṇḍūjvarāratisamanvitāḥ ||16|| medojā maṇḍalākārā mṛdavaḥ kiñcidunnatāḥ | ghorajvaraparītāśca sthūlāḥ snigdhāḥ savedanāḥ ||17|| sammohāratisantāpāḥ kaścidābhyo vinistaret | kṣudrā gātrasamā rūkṣāścipiṭāḥ kiñcidunnatāḥ ||18|| majjotthā bhṛśasammohavedanāratisaṃyutāḥ | chindanti marmadhāmāni prāṇānāśu haranti hi ||19|| bhramareṇeva viddhāni kurvantyasthīni sarvataḥ | pakvābhāḥ piḍakāḥ snigdhāḥ sūkṣmāścātyarthavedanāḥ ||20|| staimityāratisammohadāhonmādasamanvitāḥ | śukrajāyāṃ masūryāṃ tu lakṣaṇāni bhavanti hi ||21|| nirdiṣṭaṃ kevalaṃ cihnaṃ dṛśyate na tu jīvitam | doṣamiśrāstu saptaitā draṣṭavyā doṣalakṣaṇaiḥ ||22|| tvaggatā raktajāścaiva pittajāḥ śleṣmajāstathā | śleṣmapittakṛtāścaiva sukhasādhyā masūrikāḥ ||23|| rasādisaptadhātugatamasūrikāliṅgamāha– toyabudbudasaṅkāśā ityādi| atra duṣṭadūṣyaprabhāvāt toyabudbudasaṅkāśādīni doṣalakṣaṇāni ca bhavanti, doṣamantareṇa dūṣyaduṣṭerabhāvāt; ata eva vakṣyati– “doṣamiśrāśca saptaitā draṣṭavyā doṣalakṣaṇaiḥ|” iti| tvakśabdenātra raso'bhidhīyate, dhātugataprastāvāt| tvaggatāḥ sādhyāḥ, alpadoṣasambandhādraktajāyā api sādhyatvenābhidhānāt| māṃsasthāḥ kṛcchrasādhyāḥ, atyavagāḍhadoṣaduṣṭeḥ| medojāyāṃ kaścidābhyo vinistaredityanenātyantakṛcchrasādhyatvaṃ bodhayati, ‘ ... majjaḥ’ iti pā.| asthimadhyasthitatvānmajjñaḥ| kṣudrā ityādinā asthimajjagatayoḥ samānaṃ liṅgam| majjotthā ityatra majjagrahaṇādasthno'pi grahaṇam, ādhāratvāt; ata eva vakṣyati– “bhramareṇeva viddhāni kurvantyasthīni sarvataḥ|” iti| marmadhāmānīti marmasthānāni| pakvābhā ityādinā śukrajāyā liṅgam| dṛśyate na tu jīvitamiti gambhīradhātugatadoṣaduṣṭeḥ śukrajāyā asādhyatvam| asya nyāyasya samānatayā asthimajjagatayorapyasādhyatvaṃ boddhavyam||14-23|| rasādisaptadhātugatamasūrikāyā liṅgamāha– toyetyādi| atra duṣṭadūṣyaprabhāvāttoyabudbudasaṅkāśādīni lakṣaṇāni doṣalakṣaṇāni ca bhavanti, doṣamantareṇa dūṣyaduṣṭerabhāvāt| ata eva vakṣyati– “doṣamiśrāstu saptaitā draṣṭavyā doṣalakṣaṇaiḥ|” iti| tvakśabdenātra raso gṛhyate, dhātugataprastāvāt| tvaggatāḥ sādhyāḥ, svalpadoṣasambandhāt| raktajāmāha– raktotthā ityādi| atyarthaṃ cenna duṣṭā tadā sādhyā| atrāpi svalpadoṣānubandhatvena sādhyatvam| māṃsasthāmāha– māṃsasthā ityādi| māṃsasthāḥ kṛcchrasādhyāḥ, atyavagāḍhadoṣaduṣṭeḥ| medogatāmāha– medojā ityādi| mṛdavo mṛdusparśāḥ, ghorajvaraparītā iti dāruṇajvaro yataḥ| sammoha indriyāṇām| kaścidābhyo vinistaredityanenātyantaṃ kṛcchrasādhyatvaṃ bodhayati| asthimajjagatāmāha– kṣudrā ityādi| atra asthimajjāgatayoḥ samānaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ jñeyam| majjotthā ityatra majjagrahaṇādasthno'pi grahaṇamādhāratvāt, kṣudrāḥ tanvyaḥ, gātrasamāḥ śarīrasamavarṇāḥ, cipiṭāḥ ciuḍākārāḥ, ata eva vakṣyati– “bhramareṇeva viddhāni bhavantyasthīni sarvataḥ|” iti| marmadhāmāni marmasthānāni hṛdayādīni| śukragatāmāha– pakvābhā ityādi| pakvākārā ananupakvā| anye ‘paṅkābhāḥ’ iti paṭhanti, tatra kardamābhāḥ| ‘sūkṣmāḥ’ ityatra ‘ślakṣṇāḥ’ iti pā.| ślakṣṇāḥ masṛṇāḥ| cihnaṃ dṛśyate na tu jīvitamiti| gambhīradhātugatadoṣaduṣṭeḥ śukrajāyāmasādhyatvaṃ boddhavyam| dhātugatānāṃ doṣajānāmapi sādhyatvamāha– tvaggatā ityādi| rasagatāḥ||14-23|| vātajā vātapittotthāḥ śleṣmavātakṛtāśca yāḥ | ‘kṛcchrasādhyā matās ... ’ iti pā. | kṛcchrasādhyatamāstasmādyatnādetā upācaret ||24|| asādhyāḥ sannipātotthāstāsāṃ vakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam | pravālasadṛśāḥ kāścit kāścijjambūphalopamāḥ ||25|| lohajālasamāḥ kāścidatasīphalasannibhāḥ | āsāṃ bahuvidhā varṇā jāyante doṣabhedataḥ ||26|| vātajā ityādi| vātajādayaḥ sannipātotthāntā asādhyāḥ| etāsāṃ sammūrchanaviśeṣajanitavakṣyamāṇapravālādivarṇayogādasādhyatvaṃ, tenaitadvarṇavirahe vātajāyāścikitsāvidhirapyukta upapadyata iti kecit| anye tu vātajādaya etāḥ svarūpata evāsādhyāḥ, cikitsoktistu vātajādīnāṃ mahātyayaniṣedhārthaṃ, liṅgāntarasambhavārthaṃ ca tāsāṃ vakṣyāmi lakṣaṇamityuktamityāhuḥ| tāsāmiti asādhyavātajādīnām| lohajālasamā iti jālaṃ jālakaṃ guḍakamiti yāvat, tadvatkṛṣṇavarṇāḥ| atasīphalasannibhā iti umāphalavarṇatulyavarṇāḥ| anuktavarṇāntarasaṅgrahārthamāha– āsāṃ bahuvidhā ityādi| doṣabhedata iti vātapittādidoṣaviśeṣāt, duṣṭiviśeṣādityanye||24-26|| kaṣṭasādhyā āha– vātajā ityādi| etā vātajādayaḥ svarūpata eva kaṣṭasādhyāḥ, cikitsitoktistu vātajāyā mahātyayaniṣedhārtham| asādhyā āha– asādhyā ityādi| tāsāmiti vātādīnām| doṣadūṣyasammūrchanādviśeṣavarṇatvena lakṣaṇamāha– pravāletyādi| lohajālanibhāḥ lohajālakaṃ lohagulikaṃ, tadvatkṛṣṇavarṇāḥ, kaścidatasīphalatulyavarṇāḥ| anuktavarṇāntarasaṅgrahārthamāha– āsāmityādi| āsāṃ masūrikāṇāṃ varṇā bahuvidhā jāyante| kathamityāha– doṣabhedata ityādi| vātapittādidoṣaviśeṣāt, duṣṭiviśeṣādityarthaḥ||24-26|| kāso hikkā pramehaśca jvarastīvraḥ sudāruṇaḥ | pralāpaścāratirmūrchā tṛṣṇā dāho'tighūrṇatā ||27|| mukhena prasravedraktaṃ tathā ghrāṇena cakṣuṣā | kaṇṭhe ghurghurakaṃ kṛtvā śvasityatyarthavedanam ||28|| masūrikābhibhūtasya yasyaitāni bhiṣagvaraiḥ | lakṣaṇāni ca dṛśyante na dadyādatra bheṣajam ||29|| sarvamasūrikāyā āvasthikaṃ liṅgamāha– kāsa ityādi| jvarastīvraḥ sudāruṇa iti, atra sudāruṇa iti pareṇa sambadhyate, tena sudāruṇaḥ pralāpaḥ| atighūrṇatā jihmāyanam| tathā ghrāṇena cakṣuṣetyatra raktaṃ sravediti sambadhyate| śvasitīti śvāso bhavati||27-29|| tāsāmāvasthikalakṣaṇamāha– kāsa ityādi| pramoha indriyāṇām| jvarastīvra iti tīvravegaḥ| sudāruṇo ghoraḥ; anye sudāruṇa iti pareṇa sambadhyata ityāhuḥ, tena sudāruṇaḥ pralāpaḥ| atighūrṇatā jihmāyanam| tathā ghrāṇena cakṣuṣeti atra raktaṃ prasravediti sambadhyate| śvasitīti śvāso bhavati||27-29|| masūrikābhibhūto yo bhṛśaṃ ghrāṇena niḥśvaset | sa bhṛśaṃ tyajati ‘prāṇān tṛṣārto’ iti pā. | prāṇāṃstṛṣārto vāyudūṣitaḥ ||30|| sāmānyenāsādhyatvamāha– masūrikābhibhūto ya ityādi| ghrāṇena niḥśvasediti mukhavyatirekeṇa ghrāṇenaiva niḥśvaset, sarvavākyānāmavadhāraṇaphalatvāt||30|| sāmānyenāsādhyatāmāha– masūriketyādi| yo masūrikābhibhūto naro bhṛśaṃ ghrāṇena niḥśvasediti mukhavyatirekeṇa ghrāṇenaiva niḥśvaset, sarvavākyānāmavadhāraṇatvāt; tathā yaḥ ‘vā pradūṣitaḥ’ iti pā.| pradūṣito masūrikābhiḥ pīḍito naro bhṛśaṃ tṛṣārto bhavati, sa tathāvidho naraḥ prāṇāṃstyajati||30|| masūrikānte śothaḥ syāt kūrpare maṇibandhake | tathāṃ'saphalake cāpi duścikitsyaḥ sudāruṇaḥ ||31|| masūrikāyā upadravamāha– masūrikānte ‘śothāḥ syādityādi|’ iti pā.| ityādi| duścikitsya iti duḥśabdo'yaṃ niṣedhe, tena asādhya ityarthaḥ||31|| masūrikāyā upadravamāha– masūrikānta ityādi| kūrpare jānukūrpare, maṇibandhane ghuṭikāyām, aṃsaphalake pārśvayorupari, duścikitsya iti asādhya ityarthaḥ||31|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne masūrikānidānaṃ samāptam ||54|| iti śrīkaṇṭhadattakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ masūrikānidānaṃ samāptam||54|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ masūrikānidānam||54||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāṃ masūrikānidānam||54||

kṣudraroganidānam atha kṣudraroganidānam | snigdhāḥ savarṇā granthitā nīrujo mudgasannibhāḥ | kaphavātotthitā jñeyā bālānāmajagallikāḥ ||1|| (su. ni. a. 13) | visarpādīnāmakṣudrahetulakṣaṇacikitsitānāmabhidhānena kṣudrahetulakṣaṇacikitsitānāṃ kṣudrarogāṇāṃ pāriśeṣyāt kṣudraroganidānam| nanu, yadi kṣudratvameṣāṃ hetulakṣaṇacikitsālpatvena tarhi agnirohiṇīvalmīkādīnāṃ tridoṣajatvena hetvādibāhulyāt kathaṃ kṣudratvaṃ? naivaṃ, bāhulyena tāvat, chatriṇo gacchantītivat; kiṃvā avāntarabhedavirahaḥ kṣudratvaṃ, yenātra vaktavyānāmajagallikādīnāṃ na doṣadūṣyādikṛtabhūrisaṅkhyābhedena vraṇajvarādivānnirdeśaḥ, kintu pratyekaṃ stokasaṅkhyayā'bhidhānaṃ teṣām| anyastvāha– kṣudraśabdo'lpe raudre ca vartate, tena yathāyogyaṃ sarvatra vyavasthā dṛśyate; raudre kṣudraśabdo yathā– “kṣudrā mṛgā yatra ‘śāntāśceruḥ’ iti pā.| śāntāśceruranyaiḥ samaṃ mṛgaiḥ|” iti| kṣudrāṇāṃ bālānāṃ rogāḥ kṣudrarogā iti kecit| evamapyajagallikāhipūtanādīnāmeva parigraho na tvanyeṣām| saṅkṣepeṇa catuścatvāriṃśadvikārānatra vaktavyān krameṇa darśayati– snigdhetyādi| bhoje tu mūṣikākarṇamuṣkakośaphalārśaḥprabhṛtayo'dhikavikārāḥ paṭhyante, te ca suśrute vikārasyānantyādanumatā eva| bālānāmiti prāyobhāvitvāduktaṃ, tenābālānāmapi dṛśyamānāḥ saṅgacchante||1|| kṣudrarogāṇāṃ masūrikārambhakatvādato'nantaraṃ kṣudraroganidānārambhaḥ| kṣudrā laghavaḥ, tilakālakābhiprāyeṇa, agnirohiṇīvalmīkaprabhṛtīnāmabhiprāyeṇa kṣudrāḥ tīkṣṇāḥ; anyastvāha– kṣudraśabdaḥ svalpe raudre ca pravartate, tena yathāyogyaṃ sarvatra vyavasthā dṛśyate, raudre ca kṣudraśabdo yathā– “api kṣudrā mṛgā yatra śāntāśceruḥ samaṃ mṛgaiḥ” iti| kṣudrāṇāṃ bālānāṃ rogāḥ kṣudrarogā iti kecit| athavā pūrvācāryapaṭhitā pāribhāṣikīyaṃ sañjñā, kvāthapākyasañjñāvat| eṣāṃ saṅkṣepeṇa catuścatvāriṃśadvikārā atra vaktavyāḥ krameṇa darśayati| teṣvajagallikāmāha– snigdhetyādi| savarṇā śarīrasamavarṇā, grathitākāratvena vyavasthitā, prāyeṇa bālānāmanyeṣāmapyajagallikā bhavati||1|| yavākārā sukaṭhinā grathitā māṃsasaṃśritā | piḍakā kaphavātābhyāṃ yavaprakhyeti socyate ||2|| (su. ni. a. 13) | yavaprakhyāmāha– yavākāretyādi| yavākāreti yavavanmadhye sthūlā||2|| yavaprakhyāmāha– yavākāretyādi| yavavanmadhye sthūlā antarnimnā||2|| ghanāmavaktrāṃ piḍakāmunnatāṃ parimaṇḍalām | ‘andhālajī...’ iti pā. | antrālajīmalpapūyāṃ tāṃ vidyāt kaphavātajām ||3|| (su. ni. a. 13) | antrālajīmāha– ghanāmityādi| antrālajī snāyugatā bhojavacanādavagantavyā| yaduktam– “śleṣmānilau śritau ‘snāyupiḍakām’ iti pā.| snāyuṃ piḍakāṃ parimaṇḍalām| duṣṭau janayato'vaktrāmalpapūyāmakaṇḍurām|| āmodumbarasaṅkāśāṃ vidyādantrālajīṃ tu tām||” iti||3|| antrālajīmāha– antrālajī bahirvakrarahitā| antarmukhī snāyvāśritā ca| yaduktaṃ bhojena– “kaphānilau śritau ‘snāyupiḍakām’ iti pā.| snāyuṃ piḍakāṃ parimaṇḍalām| duṣṭau janayato'vaktrāmalpapūyāmakaṇḍurām| āmodumbarasaṅkāśāṃ vidyādantrālajī tu tām||” iti||3|| vivṛtāsyāṃ mahādāhāṃ pakvodumbarasannibhām | vivṛtāmiti tāṃ vidyāt pittotthāṃ parimaṇḍalām ||4|| (su. ni. a. 13) | vivṛtāmāha– vivṛtāsyāmityādi| pittenādhikapākādvivṛtamukhatāyāṃ vivṛtāsañjñā||4|| vivṛtāmāha– vivṛtāsyāmityādi| pittenādhikapākādvivṛtamukhatayā vivṛteti sañjñā||4|| grathitāḥ pañca vā ṣaḍvā dāruṇāḥ kacchapopamāḥ | kaphānilābhyāṃ piḍakā jñeyāḥ kacchapikā budhaiḥ ||5|| (su. ni. a. 13) | kacchapikālakṣaṇamāha– grathitā ityādi| dāruṇāḥ kaṭhināḥ| madhyonnatatvena paryantālpatvena ca kacchapikāsañjñā||5|| kacchapikāmāha– grathitā ityādi| dāruṇāḥ kaṭhināḥ, madhye unnatatvena paryante natatvena ca kacchapikāsañjñā||5|| grīvāṃsakakṣākarapādadeśe sandhau gale vā tribhireva doṣaiḥ | granthiḥ sa valmīkavadakriyāṇāṃ jātaḥ krameṇaiva gataḥ pravṛddhim ||6|| mukhairanekaiḥ srutitodavadbhirvisarpavat sarpati connatāgraiḥ | valmīkamāhurbhiṣajo vikāraṃ niṣpratyanīkaṃ cirajaṃ viśeṣāt ||7|| valmīkalakṣaṇamāha– grīvāṃsetyādi| valmīkavadityanena pracuraśikharatvena samucchritatvaṃ dūrāvagāḍhamūlatvaṃ ca khyāpyate| ata eva cikitsāyāmavagāḍhamūlaśodhanārthamagnikṣārābhyāṃ cikitsedityuktam||6-7|| valmīkamāha– grīvetyādi| valmīkavadityanena pracuraśikharitvamucchritatvaṃ dūrāvagāḍhamūlatvaṃ ca khyāpyate, ata eva ‘ ... śodhanāyām’ iti pā.| cikitsāyāmavagāḍhamūlaśodhanāya ‘agnikṣārābhyāmupacaret’ ityuktam| ‘akriyāṇāmapathyaṃ ca tāmaniṣpratyanīkamasādhyam’ iti pā.| niṣpratyanīkamasādhyam||6-7|| padmakarṇikavanmadhye piḍakābhiḥ samācitām | indraviddhāṃ tu tāṃ vidyādvātapittotthitāṃ bhiṣak ||8|| (su. ni. a. 13) | indraviddhāmāha– padmakarṇikavadityādi| padmakarṇikavanmadhye iti padmavarāṭavat||8|| indraviddhāmāha– padmetyādi| padmakarṇikāvat madhye piḍakābhiḥ yuktām||8|| maṇḍalaṃ vṛttamutsannaṃ saraktaṃ piḍakācitam | rujākarīṃ gardabhikāṃ tāṃ vidyādvātapittajām ||9|| gardabhikāmāha– maṇḍalamityādi| gardabhikā yadyapi samānatantre na paṭhyate, tathā'pi sarvatra suśrute'bhidhīyate; avigītapāṭhena vyavasthitaiva||9|| gardabhikāmāha– maṇḍalamityādi| vṛttaṃ vartulam| utsannamunnatam||9|| vātaśleṣmasamudbhūtaḥ śvayathurhanusandhijaḥ | sthiro mandarujaḥ snigdho jñeyaḥ pāṣāṇagardabhaḥ ||10|| pāṣāṇagardabhalakṣaṇamāhaṭṭha vātetyādi| sthiraḥ kaṭhinaḥ, pāṣāṇavat kāṭhinyāt pāṣāṇagardabhaḥ| agrimapaṅktiḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | pāṣāṇagardabhaḥ loke ‘galavaṭṭa’ iti khyātaḥ||10|| pāṣāṇagardabhamāha– vātetyādi| sthiraḥ kaṭhinaḥ||10|| karṇasyābhyantare jātāṃ piḍakāmugravedanām | sthirāṃ panasikāṃ tāṃ tu ‘vidyādantaḥprapākinīm’ iti pā. | vidyādvātakaphotthitām ||11|| panasikāmāha– ‘karṇasyābhyantare jātāmityādinā|’ iti pā.| karṇasyetyādi| eṣā bhoje ‘samantataḥ’ iti vacanāt karṇasya bahirapi bhavatīti kecidvyācakṣate| yaduktam– “kaphavātau prakupitau māṃsamāśritya karṇayoḥ| samantataḥ paristabdhāṃ kurutaḥ piḍakāṃ sthirām|| viṣamāṃ dāhasaṃyuktāṃ vidyāt panasikāṃ tu tām|” iti| tattu na samyak, samantata ityasya karṇābhyantara evopapannatvāt| dṛśyate bāhyarandhre śālūkākāreyamiti kecit| asyāṃ vātakaphajāyāṃ bhoje dāhapāṭho vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyādadhiṣṭhānabhūtaraktaprabhāvādvā'vagantavyaḥ||11|| panasikāmāha– karṇasyetyādi| bhoje ‘samantataḥ’ iti vacanāt karṇasya bahirapi bhavatīti vyācakṣate| yaduktam– “kaphavātau prakupitau māṃsamāśritya karṇayoḥ| samantataḥ parisrāvāṃ kurutaḥ piḍakāṃ sthirām|| viṣamāṃ dāhasaṃyuktāṃ vidyātpanasikāṃ tu tām|” iti||11|| visarpavat sarpati yaḥ śothastanurapākavān | dāhajvarakaraḥ pittāt sa jñeyo jālagardabhaḥ ||12|| (su. ni. a. 13) | jālagardabhalakṣaṇamāha– visarpavadityādi| apākavāniti īṣatpākavān, pittakṛtatvena sarvathā pākābhāvasyāyuktatvāditi cakraḥ; kintu pākarahita evāyamupalabhyate [ pittādityudbhūtapittāt, tena bhojoktaṃ pittolbaṇadoṣatrayajanyatvamasyāviruddhaṃ bhavati| sa yadāha– “pittotkaṭāstrayo doṣā janayanti tvagāśritāḥ| śyāvaṃ raktaṃ tanuṃ śothamapākaṃ bahuvedanam|| visarpiṇaṃ sadāhaṃ ca tṛṣṇājvarasamanvitam| visarpamāhustaṃ vyādhimapare jālagardabham||” iti| jatukarṇastvāha– “ ‘pittādhike tatra’ iti pā.| pittādhikastatra tīvradāho raktapāko visarpajvarakaro jālagardabhaḥ|” iti| ayamagnivāta iti khyāto vikāraḥ||12|| jālagardabhamāha– apākavānityādi| īṣatpākavān, pittakṛtatvena; sarvathā pākābhāvasyāyuktatvāditi cakraḥ; kintu pākarahita evāyamupalabhyate, tena bhojaktaṃ ‘pittolbaṇadoṣajanyatvamasya viruddham’ iti pā.| pittolbaṇadoṣatrayajanyatvamasyāviruddhaṃ bhavati| sa yadāha– “pittotkaṭāstrayo doṣā janayanti tvagāśritāḥ| śyāvaṃ raktaṃ tanuṃ śothamapākaṃ bahuvedanam|| visarpiṇaṃ sadāhaṃ ca tṛṣṇājvarasamanvitam| visarpamāhustaṃ vyādhimapare jālagardabham|” iti||12|| piḍakāmuttamāṅgasthāṃ vṛttāmugrarujājvarām | sarvātmikāṃ sarvaliṅgāṃ jānīyādirivellikām ||13|| bāhupārśvāṃsakakṣeṣu kṛṣṇasphoṭāṃ savedanām | pittaprakopasambhūtāṃ kakṣāmityabhinirdiśet ||14|| (su. ni. a. 13) | irivellikālakṣaṇamāha– piḍakāmityādi| sarvātmikāṃ sarvaliṅgāmiti sarvātmikāṃ sarvadoṣajām| sarvātmikāmityanenaiva sarvaliṅgatve siddhe punaḥ sarvaliṅgāmiti vacanaṃ vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyārabdhaliṅgavyatirekeṇa pratyekadoṣaliṅgayuktatāṃ khyāpayati||13-14|| irivellikāmāha– piḍakāmityādi| uttamāṅgasthāṃ śirogatām| sarvātmikāmityanenaiva sarvaliṅgatvaṃ siddhaṃ, punaḥ sarvaliṅgāmiti grahaṇaṃ vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyārabdhaliṅgavyatirekeṇa pratyekadoṣaliṅgayuktatāṃ khyāpayati| kakṣāmāha– bāhvityādi| kakṣāmiti nāmataḥ ‘prasiddhiḥ’ iti pā.| prasiddhām||13-14|| ekāmetādṛśīṃ dṛṣṭvā piḍakāṃ sphoṭasannibhām | tvaggatāṃ pittakopena gandhamālāṃ pracakṣate ||15|| (su. ni. a. 13) | gandhamālāmāha– ekāmityādi| ekāmetādṛśīmiti kakṣoktaikakṛṣṇasphoṭasadṛśīm||15|| gandhamālānāmnīmāha– ekāmityādi| sphoṭasadṛśīm||15|| ‘kakṣābhāgeṣu’ iti pā. | kakṣabhāgeṣu ye sphoṭā jāyante māṃsadāraṇāḥ | antardāhajvarakarā dīptapāvakasannibhāḥ ||16|| saptāhādvā daśāhādvā pakṣādvā hanti mānavam | tāmagnirohiṇīṃ vidyādasādhyāṃ sarvadoṣajām ||17|| (su. ni. a. 13) | agnirohiṇīlakṣaṇamāha– kakṣetyādi| saptāhādvā daśāhādvetyabhidhānamasādhyatvakhyāpakamanupakramādboddhavyam| upakramāt punariyaṃ sādhyaiva, ata evāsyāścikitsābhidhānaṃ; carakeṇāpyagnirohiṇīṃ pratyabhihitam– “santi hyevaṃvidhā rogāḥ sādhyā dāruṇasammatāḥ| ye hanyuranupakrāntā ‘mithyācāreṇa’ iti pā.| mithyārambheṇa vā punaḥ||” (ca. sū. a. 18) iti| tantrāntaramapi– “pittaraktotkaṭā doṣāḥ pradīptāṅgārasannibhān| kakṣabhāgeṣu kurvanti tīvradāharujājvarān|| māṃsāvadāraṇān sphoṭān ye hanyuranupakramāt| pakṣāddaśāhādarvāgvā sā jñeyā vahnirohiṇī||” iti| vātapittakaphādhikyādyathākramaṃ saptāhādivikalpaḥ||16-17|| agnirohiṇīmāha– kakṣetyādi| asyāmasādhyatvamanukramādboddhavyam, upakramātpunariyaṃ sādhyā; ata evāsyāścikitsābhidhānaṃ carakeṇāpyagnirohiṇī pratyabhihitam– “santi hyevaṃvidhā rogāḥ sādhyā dāruṇasammatāḥ| ye hanyuranupakrāntā mithyācāreṇa vā punaḥ||” iti| tantrāntaramapi– “raktapittotkaṭā doṣāḥ pradīptāṅgārasannibhān| kakṣābhāgeṣu kurvanti tīvradāharujājvarān|| māṃsāvadāraṇān sphoṭān ye hanyuranupakramāt| pakṣāddaśāhādarvāgvā sā jñeyā vahnirohiṇī||” iti| vātapittakaphādhikyādyathākramaṃ saptāhādivikalpaḥ; tena vātādhikaiḥ saptāhāt pittādhikairdaśāhātkaphādhikaiḥ pakṣādityūhyam||16-17|| nakhamāṃsamadhiṣṭhāya vāyuḥ pittaḥ ca dehinām | kurvate dāhapākau ca taṃ vyādhiṃ cippamādiśet ||18|| tadevālpatarairdoṣaiḥ ‘puruṣam’ iti pā. | paruṣaṃ kunakhaṃ vadet ||19|| (su. ni. a. 13) | cippamāha– nakhetyādi| taṃ vyādhiṃ cippamiti cippamaṅgulīveṣṭakamiti khyātam| carake tvakṣatanāmāyaṃ vikāraḥ| yaduktam– “rogo'kṣataścarmanakhāntare syānmāṃsāsradoṣī bhṛśadāhapākaḥ|” (ca. ci. a. 12) iti||18-19|| cippamāha– nakhamāṃsetyādi| tantrāntare'ṅgulīveṣṭakamiti khyātam| carake tvakṣatanāmāyaṃ vikāraḥ| yaduktam– “rogo'kṣataścarmanakhāntare ‘syānmāṃsāsradoṣī bhṛśadāhapākaḥ’ iti pā.| syānmāṃsāsradoṣādbhṛśadāhapākaḥ|” iti| anye tu “tamevākṣatarogākhyaṃ tathopanakhamityapi” ityadhikaṃ granthamadhīyate| tadeva cipyamiti| sugamam||18-19|| gambhīrāmalpasaṃrambhāṃ savarṇāmuparisthitām | pādasyānuśayīṃ tāṃ tu vidyādantaḥprapākinīm ||20|| (su. ni. a. 13) | anuśayīlakṣaṇamāha– gambhīrāmityādi| gambhīrāmityantaḥpākena| alpasaṃrambhāmityalpaśothām||20|| anuśayīmāha– gambhīrāmityādi| antaḥpākena gambhīrām| alpasaṃrabhāmiti svalpaśothām| “kaphādantaḥprapākāntāṃ vidyādanuśayīṃ bhiṣak” iti kecana pāṭhaṃ paṭhanti; ‘tadā’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | tadā uparisthitāṃ mastake sthitāmiti vyācakṣate||20|| vidārīkandavadvṛttā kakṣāvaṅkṣaṇasandhiṣu | vidārikā bhavedraktā sarvajā sarvalakṣaṇā ||21|| (su. ni. a. 13) | vidārīlakṣaṇamāha– vidārītyādi| ‘vidārikā bhavedraktā sarvajā sarvalakṣaṇā’ ityatra kecidasarvajā, asarvalakṣaṇeti ubhayatrāpi nañaḥ prayogamicchanti; tenāsarvajā iti ‘sarvadoṣaḥ’ iti pā.| sarvadoṣaiḥ sannipatitairna bhavati, asarvalakṣaṇeti sannipātalakṣaṇarahitetyarthaḥ| tena pratyekadoṣadvandvajatvena ṣaḍvidhā sannipātamātreṇa na bhavatīti vākyārthaḥ| kintvayaṃ pakṣo yadyabhimataḥ syādācāryasya, tadā vyaktyarthaṃ ‘ṣaḍvidhā dvyekadoṣajā’ iti padaṃ kṛtaṃ syāt; kiñca bahuprapañcatvena kṣudratvāsaṅgatiśca| apare ‘ ‘asarvajā’ iti pā.| sarvajā sarvalakṣaṇā’ iti paṭhanti; tadapi na saṅgataṃ, sarvairdoṣairna bhavati atha sarvadoṣalakṣaṇā bhavati hanta tarhi liṅginamantareṇa liṅgaprādurbhāvaprasaṅgaḥ| anye tūttarapada eva nañaḥ prayogāt ‘sarvajā'sarvalakṣaṇā’ iti vadanti; tatra yadi sarveṣāṃ lakṣaṇāni sarvalakṣaṇāni tānyavidyamānāni yasyāmiti, tadā kathaṃ liṅgamantareṇa liṅginaḥ parokṣasya paricchedodayaḥ| atha sarvāṇi ca tāni lakṣaṇāni avidyamānāni yasyāmiti, sannipātajatve'pyasampūrṇalakṣaṇetyarthaḥ| etadapi na saṅgataṃ, yadyayaṃ pakṣo'bhīṣṭaḥ syāttadā'sarvalakṣaṇeti na vaktavyamatra syāt, sarvatra nyāyasyāsya samānatvāt; hetvanurūpakopabalena hi sarvatra sarvārdhālpaliṅgasaṅgatiḥ; asampūrṇalakṣaṇatvena doṣāṇāṃ hīnabalatvaṃ samavṛddhānāmanārambhakatvaṃ vā śakyamevāsmin pakṣe vaktuṃ, kintu tannādriyante; tataścobhayatrāpi nañaḥ prayogaṃ vinā ‘sarvajā sarvalakṣaṇā’ iti pāṭho yuktaḥ| sarvajetyabhidhāyāpi sarvalakṣaṇeti vacanamirivellikāyāmiva prakṛtisamasamavāyajanyavātādilakṣaṇadarśanārthaṃ, tena vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyajanyāsādhyatvādilakṣaṇāni na bhavanti| asminnapi pāṭhe sarvajā sarvairekādiprakārairvātādibhirjanyate, evaṃ sarvalakṣaṇeti vaktuṃ pāryate, kintu kṣudrarogatvāddoṣabhedena gaṇanā na yuktā| carake tviyaṃ kaphamārutajā paṭhyate| yaduktam– “jvarānvitā vaṅkṣaṇakakṣasandhau vartirnirartiḥ kaṭhinā matā yā| vidārikā sā kaphamārutābhyām|” (ca. ci. a. 12) iti| tenātrāpyalpapittayuktakaphavātajatvena sarvajatvaṃ jñeyam| yathā– jvarayogenālpapittatvam| yaduktam– “ūṣmā pittādṛte nāsti jvaro nāstyūṣmaṇā vinā|” (vā. ci. a. 1) iti, “vidārīmiti tāṃ vidyāt sarvajāṃ sarvalakṣaṇām|” iti pāṭhāntare na kaścidvyākhyānaprapañcaḥ||21|| vidārikālakṣaṇamāha– vidārītyādi| sarvajā sarvalakṣaṇetyatra kecidasarvajā asarvalakṣaṇetyubhayatrāpi nañaḥ prayogamicchanti, tenāsarvajeti sarvairdoṣaiḥ sannipatitainaṃ bhavati, asarvalakṣaṇeti sannipātalakṣaṇarahitetyarthaḥ| tena pratyekadoṣadvandvajatvena ṣaḍvidhā na sannipātamātreṇa bhavatīti vākyārthaḥ| kintvayaṃ yadi pakṣo'bhimata ācāryasya syāt, tadā vyaktyarthaṃ ṣaḍvidhā dvyekadoṣajeti padaṃ kṛtaṃ syāt| kiñca, bahuprapañcatvena kṣudratvāsaṅgatiśca| apare “ ‘sarvajā’ iti pā.| (a)sarvajā sarvalakṣaṇā” iti paṭhanti, tadapi na saṅgataṃ na sarvairdoṣairbhavatīti| atha sarvadoṣalakṣaṇā bhavati hanta tarhi liṅginamantareṇa liṅgaprādurbhāvaprasaṅgaḥ| anye tu uttarapada eva nañaḥ prayogāt “sarvajā (a)sarvalakṣaṇā” iti paṭhanti| tatra yadi sarveṣāṃ lakṣaṇāni sarvalakṣaṇāni tānyavidyamānāni yasyāmiti; tadā kathaṃ liṅgamantareṇa liṅginaḥ parokṣasya paricchedodayaḥ| atha sarvāṇi ca tāni lakṣaṇāni ca tāni avidyamānāni yasyām| sannipātajatve'pyasampūrṇalakṣaṇetyarthaḥ| etadapi na saṅgataṃ, ‘yadyayam’ iti pā.| yadyapyayaṃ pakṣo'bhīṣṭaḥ syāttadā asarvalakṣaṇeti na vaktavyamatra syāt, sarvatra nyāyasya samānatvāt| taduktam– “doṣe ‘viruddhe’ iti pā.| vibaddhe naṣṭe'gnau sarvasampūrṇalakṣaṇāḥ|” iti| hetvanurūpakopabalena hi sarvatra sarvārdhālpaliṅgasaṅgatiḥ| asampūrṇalakṣaṇatvena doṣāṇāṃ hīnabalatvaṃ samavṛddhānāmanārambhakatvaṃ vā śakyamevāsminpakṣe vaktuṃ, kintu tannādriyante, tataścobhayatrāpi nañaḥ prayogaṃ vinā “sarvajā sarvalakṣaṇā” iti pāṭho yuktaḥ| sarvajetyabhidhāyāpi sarvalakṣaṇeti vacanamirivellikāyāmiva prakṛtisamasamavāyajanyavātādilakṣaṇadarśanārthaṃ, tena vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyajanyāsādhyatvādilakṣaṇāni na bhavanti| asminnapi pāṭhe sarvajā sarvairekādiprakārairvātādibhirjanyate, evaṃ sarvalakṣaṇeti ca vaktuṃ pāryate, kintu kṣudrarogatvāddoṣabhedena gaṇanā na yuktā| carake tviyaṃ kaphamārutajā paṭhyate| yaduktam– “jvarānvitā vaṅkṣaṇakakṣasandhau vartirnirartiḥ kaṭhinā matā vā| vidārikā sā kaphamārutābhyām” iti| tenātrāpyalpapittayuktakaphavātajatvena sarvajatvaṃ jñeyam| jvarayogenālpapittatvaṃ carake draṣṭavyam| yaduktam– “ūṣmā pitādṛte nāsti jvaro nāstyūṣmaṇā vinā” iti| “vidārīmiti tāṃ vidyātsarvajāṃ sarvalakṣaṇām” iti pāṭhāntare na kaścidvyākhyānaprasaṅgaḥ||21|| prāpya ‘māṃsaśirāsnāyūḥ’ iti pā. | māṃsasirāsnāyūḥ śleṣmā medastathā'nilaḥ | granthiṃ karotyasau bhinno madhusarpirvasānibham ||22|| sravatyāsrāvamanilastatra vṛddhiṃ gataḥ punaḥ | māṃsaṃ saṃśoṣya grathitāṃ śarkarāṃ janayettataḥ ||23|| durgandhi klinnamatyarthaṃ nānāvarṇaṃ tataḥ ‘śirāḥ’ iti pā. | sirāḥ | sravanti raktaṃ sahasā taṃ vidyāccharkarārbudam ||24|| (su. ni. a. 13) | śarkarāmāha– prāpyetyādi| iyameva śarkarārbudasya hetuḥ| asyāṃ kaphānilau doṣau, ‘māṃsaśirā ... ’ iti pā.| māṃsasirāsnāyumedāṃsi dūṣyāṇi| anilastatra vṛddhiṃ gata iti pūrvameva tāvadvṛddho'nilo dhātukṣayeṇa vṛddhimatiśayena gato māṃsaṃ viśoṣya kāṭhinyāt śarkarātulyāṃ śarkarāṃ janayati ataḥ śarkarāyāstulyaṃ śarkarārbudaṃ bhavati| durgandhi klinnamityādinā śarkarotpannaṃ śarkarārbudalakṣaṇaṃ, śarkarārbudaṃ ca śarkarāvasthaivetyeka evāyaṃ vikāraḥ; tena na saṅkhyātirekaḥ| nānāvarṇamiti ghṛtamedovasāvarṇaṃ raktam| tata iti śarkarārbudādeva| bhoje'pi paṭhyate– “tameva bhinnaṃ durgandhaṃ ghṛtamedonibhaṃ ‘śirā’ iti pā.| sirāḥ| sravanti srāvamaniśaṃ tadā syāccharkarārbudam||” iti| tameveti granthim||22-24|| śarkarāmāha– prāpyetyādi| asyāṃ kaphānilau doṣau, ‘māṃsaśirā ... ’ iti pā.| māṃsasirāsnāyumedāṃsi dūṣyāṇi, anilastatra vṛddhiṃ gata iti pūrvameva tāvadvṛddho'nilo dhātukṣayāt punarvṛddhimatiśayaṃ gataḥ māṃsaṃ viśoṣya kāṭhinyāt śarkarātulyāṃ śarkarāṃ janayati| śarkarā pāṣāṇakarkaraḥ| śarkarārbudamāha– durgandhītyādi| śarkarārbudaṃ śarkarairvārbudatvenāvasthitetyeka evāyaṃ vikāraḥ, tena na saṅkhyātirekaḥ| nānāvarṇamiti ghṛtamedovasāvarṇaṃ ‘yuktam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | yuktam, tata iti śarkarārbudadeśe, atra saptamyarthe pañcamī, bhoje'pi paṭhyate– “tameva bhinnaṃ durgandhaṃ ghṛtamedonibhaṃ ‘śirā’ iti pā.| sirāḥ| sravanti srāvamaniśaṃ tadā syāccharkarārbudam||” iti| tameveti granthim||22-24|| parikramaṇaśīlasya vāyuratyartharūkṣayoḥ | pādayoḥ kurute dārīṃ pādadārīṃ tamādiśet ||25|| (su. ni. a. 13) | pādadārīmāha– parikramaṇaśīlasyetyādi| parikramaṇaṃ pādaviharaṇaṃ, dārī dāraṇamātraṃ, vipādikākuṣṭhaṃ tu piḍakā savidāraṇeti bhedaḥ||25|| pādadārīmāha– parikramaṇaśīlasyetyādi| pādaviharaṇaśīlasya dārī vidaraṇamātraṃ, vipādikākuṣṭhaṃ tu piḍakānāṃ vidaraṇamiti bhedaḥ||25|| śarkaronmathite pāde kṣate vā kaṇṭakādibhiḥ | granthiḥ kolavadutsanno jāyate kadaraṃ hi tat ||26|| (su. ni. a. 13) | kadaramāha– śarkaronmathita ityādi| kadaraṃ kolāṣṭhīti khyātam| ‘kolavat’ ityasya sthāne ‘kīlavat’ iti pāṭhāntaram| kadaraṃ haste'pi bhavati| tathāca bhojaḥ– “hastayoḥ pādayoścāpi gambhīrānugataṃ kharam| māṃsakīlaṃ janayataḥ kupitau kaphamārutau|| saśalyamiva taṃ deśaṃ manyate tena pīḍitaḥ| śarkarākadaraṃ kecinmanyante vātakaṇṭakam||” iti| kolavaditi badaravat||26|| kadaramāha– śarkaretyādi| pāde śarkarā ghaṭakarparakhaṇḍādayaḥ, tābhirunmathite pīḍite kaṇṭakādibhirvā kṣate kolavadutsanno ‘granthirnīyate’ iti pā.| granthirjāyate, tatkadaraṃ nāma; ‘kolavat’ iti sthāne ‘kīlavat’ iti pāṭhāntaram| kadaraṃ haste'pi bhavati| yaduktaṃ bhojena– “hastayoḥ pādayoścāpi gambhīrānugataṃ kharam| māṃsakīlaṃ janayataḥ kupitau kaphamārutau|| saśalyamiva taṃ deśaṃ manyate tena pīḍitaḥ| śarkarākadaraṃ kecinmanyante vātakaṇṭakam||” iti| kolavat badaravat||26|| klinnāṅgulyantarau pādau kaṇḍūdāharujānvitau | duṣṭakardamasaṃsparśādalasaṃ taṃ vibhāvayet ||27|| (su. ni. a. 13) | alasakalakṣaṇamāha– klinnetyādi| ayaṃ kapharaktajo vikāraḥ ‘pākuyā’ iti khyātaḥ| atra kaṇḍūḥ kaphasya, dāharuje raktasya||27|| alasakalakṣaṇamāha– klinnetyādi| ayaṃ ca kapharaktajo vikāraḥ; tatra kaṇḍūḥ kaphasya, dāharuje raktasya||27|| romakūpānugaṃ pittaṃ vātena saha mūrchitam | pracyāvayati romāṇi tataḥ śleṣmā saśoṇitaḥ ||28|| ruṇaddhi romakūpāṃstu tato'nyeṣāmasambhavaḥ | tadindraluptaṃ khālityaṃ ruhyeti ca vibhāvyate ||29|| (su. ni. a. 13) | indraluptasya lakṣaṇamāha– romakūpetyādi| etattribhirdoṣaiḥ saśoṇitaiḥ svabhāvānniyatakālavyāpārairbhavati| etacca strīṇāṃ na bhavatīti videhavacanādvyākhyānayanti| yaduktam– “atyantasukumārāṅgyo rajo duṣṭaṃ sravanti ca| avyāyāmaratā yasmāttasmānna khalitiḥ striyāḥ||” iti| avyāyāmādvātapittayorakopena nātiromacyutiḥ, rajaḥsrāveṇa ca sroto'varodhābhāvāccyutānāmapi romṇāṃ punarvirohaḥ; kintu strīṣvapi khalitidarśanāt prāyikaṃ videhavacanam| khālityaṃ ruhyeti ca tasya paryāyakathanam| tathāca bhojaḥ– “tadindraluptamityāhuḥ khallīṃ ruhyāṃ ca kecana|” iti| kārtikastvāha– “indraluptaṃ śmaśruṇi bhavati, khālityaṃ śirasyeva, ruhyā ca sarvadehe|” iti| āgamastvatra nāsti||28-29|| indraluptamāha– rometyādi| etattribhirdoṣaiḥ saśoṇitaiḥ svabhāvānniyatakālavyāpārairbhavati, mūrchitaṃ vṛddhigataṃ, pracyāvayati pātayati| tato'nyeṣāmasambhava iti anyeṣāṃ romṇāmaprādurbhāvaḥ| etacca strīṇāṃ na bhavati videhavacanāditi vyākhyānayanti, yaduktam– “atyantasukumārāṅgyo rajo duṣṭaṃ sravanti ca| avyāyāmaratā yasmāttasmānna khalitiḥ striyāḥ||” iti| khalvī ruhyāṃ ca kecana iti| khālityaṃ ‘ruhyati’ iti pā.| ruhyeti ca tasya paryāyakathanam| kārtikastvāha– “indraluptaṃ śmaśruṇi bhavati, khālityaṃ śirasyeva, ruhyā ca sarvadehe” iti| āgamastvatra nāsti||28-29|| dāruṇā kaṇḍurā rūkṣā keśabhūmiḥ prapāṭyate | kaphamārutakopena vidyāddāruṇakaṃ tu tam ||30|| (su. ni. a. 13) | dāruṇalakṣaṇamāha– dāruṇetyādi| dāruṇeti kaṭhinā| ‘kaphamārutakopāditi’ iti pā.| kaphamārutakopeneti yadyapyuktaṃ tathāpi pittaraktānubandho'pyatra draṣṭavyaḥ| tathāhi videhaḥ– “yadatra paṭalābhāsaṃ sarujaskaṃ śirastvaci| paruṣaṃ jāyate jantostasya rūpaṃ viśeṣataḥ|| todaiḥ samanvitaṃ vātāt sakaṇḍūgauravaṃ kaphāt| sapipāsaṃ sadāhārtirāgaṃ pittāsrajaṃ tathā||” iti| atra vacane sadāharāgaṃ ca pittāt, sārti tu raktāt, artirhi raktajā'pi bhavati| yaduktam– “raktaṃ hi vyamlatāṃ yāti taccennāsti na ‘cātiruk’ iti pā.| cāsti ruk|” iti| dāruṇaṃ ‘rukkhī’ iti loke||30|| dāruṇamāha– dāruṇetyādi| prapāṭyate puṭapuṭāyate, ‘kaphamārutakopāditi’ iti pā.| kaphamārutakopeneti yadyapyuktaṃ, tathāpi pittaraktānubandho'pyatra draṣṭavyaḥ| tathāhi videhaḥ– “yadatra paṭalābhāsaṃ sarujaskaṃ śirastvaci| paruṣaṃ jāyate jantostasya rūpaṃ viśeṣataḥ|| todaiḥ samanvitaṃ vātātsakaṇḍūgauravaṃ kaphāt| sapipāsaṃ sadāhārtirāgaṃ pittāsrajaṃ tathā||” iti| atra vacane sadāharāgaṃ ca pittāt, sārti tu raktāt, artirhi raktajā'pi bhavati| dāruṇakaṃ ‘rukkhī’ iti loke||30|| arūṃṣi bahuvaktrāṇi bahukledīni mūrdhni tu | kaphāsṛkkrimikopena nṛṇāṃ vidyādarūṃṣikām ||31|| (su. ni. a. 13) | arūṃṣikāmāha– arūṃṣītyādinā| arūṃṣīti vraṇāḥ||31|| arūṃṣikāmāha– arūṃṣītyādi| nṛṇāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ kaphā'sṛkkrimikopena mūrdhani mastake bahuvaktrāṇi tathā bahukledāni, arūṃṣīti vraṇā bhavanti, tāmarūṃṣikāṃ vidyāt||31|| krodhaśokaśramakṛtaḥ śarīroṣmā śirogataḥ | pittaṃ ca keśān pacati palitaṃ tena jāyate ||32|| (su. ni. a. 13) | palitamāha– krodhetyādi| śarīroṣmeti dehāgniḥ| pittaṃ ceti pittamapi śirogataṃ palitahetuḥ| nanu, pittamevāgniḥ, tatra tatra pittasya pācakatvenābhidhānāt; yaduktavān suśrutaḥ– “ ‘na vinā ca pittaṃ pākaḥ’ iti pā.| na pākaḥ pittādṛte” (su. sū. a. 17) iti, tathā– “pitte tasmin pācako'gniriti sañjñā” (su. sū. a. 21) iti, tathā sa eva– “na khalu pittavyatirekeṇānyo'gnirupalabhyate, āgneye tu pitte dahanapacanadāraṇādiṣvabhivartamāne'gnidupacāraḥ kriyate antaragniriti, kṣīṇe hyagniguṇe tatsamānadravyopayogādativṛddhe śītakriyopayogādāgamācca paśyāmaḥ na khalu pittavyatirekeṇānyo'gniḥ|” (su. sū. a. 21) iti; carakācāryo'pyāha– “darśanaṃ paktirūṣmā ca kṣuttṛṣṇā dehamārdavam| prabhāprasādau medhā ca pittakarmāvikārajam|” (ca. sū. a. 18) iti; pākasyānyathānupapattyā cāgneraṅgīkāraḥ; kiñca mande'gnau pittakaramarīcādidravyopayogādagnervṛddhiḥ, pittapratikūlaśītamadhurādidravyopayogāccopaśama upalabhyate; yadi hi pittādbhinno'gniḥ syāttadā pittasya vṛddhihrāsānuvidhānamasyānupapannaṃ syāt, na hi ‘tuhinakiraṇamaṇḍale’ iti pā.| tuhinakaramaṇḍale himabhāji ahimopalambhaḥ, atuhinamaṇḍale ahimabhāji bhagavati bhāskare abhimatahimopalambhaḥ, yadyato bhinnaṃ tattato bhedenopalabhyate, yathā sāgarādajagaraḥ, na caivaṃ pittādagniḥ, tat kutaḥ pittādagneḥ pṛthagupādānamiti? atra pratyabhidhīyate– na tāvadantaragniḥ pittādabhinnaḥ, bhedasādhakapramāṇasya bhūyaḥ sadbhāvāt; tathāhyabhede “samadoṣaḥ samāgniśca” (su. sū. a. 15) ityatra, “samaprakopau doṣāṇāṃ sarveṣāmagnisaṃśrayau” ityatra ca doṣapadalabdhatvādagneḥ pṛthagupādānamasaṅgataṃ; tīkṣṇaḥ pittena ceti svātmani kriyāvirodhādasaṅgataṃ; yat punaḥ “na khalu pittavyatirekeṇānyo'gniḥ” ityādyuktaṃ tadbhedameva sādhayati, upacārābhidhānāt; na hyabhede upacāraḥ sambhavati| yadapyagneḥ pittavṛddhihrāsānuvidhānamabhihitaṃ tadaprayojakaṃ, bhede'pi samānatvena tadupapatteḥ| yathā kaphavṛddhihrāsakarasaumyāgneyadravyābhyāṃ śukrasya vṛddhihrāsau dṛṣṭau, na ca kaphaśukrayoraikyaṃ; kiñca ghṛtaṃ pittaśamanamagneśca dīpanaṃ, pittasya sañcayādau nāgnervṛddhiḥ; peyādikaṃ cāgnikaraṃ, na pittakṛt; tataśca pittādvilakṣaṇo'ntaragniḥ| sa ca dravatejaḥsamudāyātmakasya pittasya tejobhāgo na bahiranalavadbhasmāṅgārākāraḥ, samudāyataśca samudāyī anya eva karacaraṇādibhya iva śarīram; atyantabhedena cāgrahaṇaṃ tasya nityasaṃśleṣaṇaśālitvāt| pittasya tejoṃ'śaḥ eva pāca(va)kaḥ, tadāha bhojaḥ– “dṛḍhamuṣṇocitaṃ hyetat pittoṣmā pacatīti yat| mūrchito rasavīryābhyāṃ samānavyānasaṃhitaḥ||” ityārabhya, “tasmāt tejomayaṃ pittaṃ pittoṣmā yaḥ sa paktimān| sa kāyāgniḥ sa kāyoṣmā sa paktā sa ca jīvanaḥ||” iti| pittaikadeśatvāttejasi pittopacāramāśritya suśrutenoktam– “ ‘na vinā ca pittaṃ pākaḥ’ iti pā.| na pākaḥ pittādṛte|” iti, tathā “na khalu pittavyatirekeṇānyo'gniḥ|” iti| evamanyadapyagnerabhedasādhakaṃ vacanaṃ samādheyam| nanu, yadi tīkṣṇaḥ pittenetyuktaṃ, tat kathaṃ pittenaivāgneḥ praśamanamabhidhīyate| yaduktaṃ carake– “kaṭvajīrṇavidāhyamlakṣārādyaiḥ pittamulbaṇam| āplāvayaddhantyanalaṃ jalaṃ taptamivānalam||” (ca. ci. a. 15) iti; ucyate– yadā kaṭukena rūkṣoṣṇena pittaṃ vṛddhaṃ bhavati, tadā tejobhāgarūpāyāḥ pittasyāvasthāyā ulbaṇatvāttīkṣṇaḥ pitteneti saṅgataṃ; yadā amlalavaṇena snigdhoṣṇena kaphānugamanabhājā vṛddhaṃ pittaṃ tadā pittasya dravāvasthāyā udriktatvāt nirvāpaṇamagneruktamiti| jatukaṇe'pyuktam– “kupitena vāyunā dīpasyevāgnernirvāpaṇaṃ, pittenoṣṇajalavat, kaphenāmbuvat|” iti| tataśca yuktamagneḥ pṛthagupādānamiti| agniśca pittagatatvena krodhakṛto bhavatyeva, krodhena pittakopāt; śokaśramābhyāṃ tu janitavātena śarīroṣmaṇo'pi vikṣepaṇāt śirogatatvaṃ, tenānilo'pi labhyate, pittaṃ ca sākṣādupāttaṃ, cakāreṇa śleṣmā'pi keśaśuklatākaro gṛhyate| etena doṣatrayasahitaśarīroṣmā palitaheturiti vākyārthaścarakoktārthena saha saṃvādī bhavati| yadāha– “tejo'nilādyaiḥ saha keśabhūmiṃ dagdhvā tu kuryāt khalitaṃ narasya| kiñcittu dagdhvā palitāni kuryāddharitprabhatvaṃ ca śiroruhāṇām||” (ca. ci. a. 2) iti| etaccākālajapalitavyāpakaṃ lakṣaṇam| kālaje tu krodhādigrahaṇaṃ kāraṇāntaropalakṣaṇaṃ, tena vayaḥpariṇāmakṛtaścoṣmā doṣatrayayuktaḥ kālajapalitahetuḥ, anyathā kālajapalitasya saṅgraho na syāt| kiṃvā kālajaṃ svābhāvikatvādeva nocyate| anye tu pittagataśceccharīroṣmā tat kimubhayorupādānenetyabhidhāya śarīroṣmā pittaṃ ceti kartṛdvayamācakṣate; tena nātraikasmin viṣaye samuccayaḥ, kiṃ tarhi viṣayabhedāt| kartṛdvayaṃ; tatra śarīroṣmā vaikṛtaṃ palitaṃ karoti, pittaṃ ca prākṛtaṃ pittaprakṛteḥ palitaṃ karoti| yaduktam– “pittaprakṛtirakālajavalīpalitayuktaśca bhavati” iti| evaṃ svābhāvikajarāpalitamapi pittenaivāsya hetoḥ klṛptatvāt| na coṣmakṛtatvena palitasyādoṣajatvaprasaṅgaḥ, ūṣmaṇaḥ pittadharmatvena pitte'ntarbhāvāt||32|| palitamāha– krodhetyādi| krodhādikṛtena śarīroṣmaṇā śirogatena vaikṛtaṃ pittena vayaḥkṛtaṃ tu prāptenetyarthaḥ| anye tu pittāgnyorbhedavādina ubhābhyāṃ ‘manyanta etayoḥ kālajalakṣaṇaṃ manyante|’ iti pā.| manyante kālajalakṣaṇam, anye'pi tribhireva doṣaiḥ syāditi kathayanti| śokaśramābhyāṃ janitavātena śarīroṣmaṇo vikṣepācchirogatatvaṃ, tenānilo'pi labhyate, pittaṃ ca sākṣādupāttaṃ, cakāreṇa śleṣmāpi ‘keśaśuklatākāraṇaṃ ko'pi’ iti pā.| keśaśuklatākārako gṛhyate| etena doṣatrayasahitaḥ śarīroṣmā palitaheturiti vākyārthaḥ| yadāha carakaḥ– “tejonilādyaiḥ saha keśabhūmiṃ dagdhvā tu kuryā| khalatiṃ narasya| kiñcittu dagdhvā palitāni kuryāddharitprabhatvaṃ ca śiroruhāṇām||” iti||32|| śālmalīkaṇṭakaprakhyāḥ ‘...kopajāḥ’ iti pā. | kaphamārutaraktajāḥ | yuvānapiḍakā yūnāṃ vijñeyā mukhadūṣikāḥ ||33|| (su. ni. a. 13) |34| yuvānapiḍakālakṣaṇamāha– śālmalītyādi| yuvānapiḍakā loke ‘varaṇḍakā’ ucyate| yūnāmānanapiḍakā yuvānapiḍakā, pṛṣodarāditvānnakāralopaḥ; eṣā ca yūnāmeva, mukha eva, svabhāvāt||33|| yauvanapiḍakāmāha– śālmalītyādi| eṣā svabhāvādyūnāmeva mukhe bhavati| mukhe dūṣakā mukhakāntihārakāḥ, yuvānapiḍakāḥ yūnāmānanapiḍakāḥ| pṛṣodarāditvānnakārasya lopaḥ||33|| kaṇṭakairācitaṃ vṛttaṃ maṇḍalaṃ pāṇḍukaṇḍuram | padminīkaṇṭakaprakhyaistadākhyaṃ kaphavātajam ||34|| (su. ni. a. 13) | padminīkaṇṭakamāha– kaṇṭakairityādi| tadākhyamiti padminīkaṇṭakākhyam||34|| padminīkaṇṭakamāha– kaṇṭakairityādi| padminīkaṇṭakasadṛśaiḥ kaṇṭakairācitaṃ vṛttādilakṣaṇaṃ yanmaṇḍalaṃ bhavati, tattadākhyamiti padminīkaṇṭakākhyam||34|| samamutsannamarujaṃ maṇḍalaṃ kapharaktajam | sahajaṃ lakṣma caikeṣāṃ lakṣyo jatumaṇistu saḥ ||35|| (su. ni. a. 13) | jatumaṇimāha– samamityādi| samaṃ masṛṇam| utsannamudgatam| ayaṃ ‘jaṭula’ iti loke prasiddhaḥ| kapharaktajamiti prādhānyenoktaṃ, tena– carakoktaṃ tridoṣajatvamapyasyopapannaṃ bhavati| yaduktaṃ tena– “kṛṣṇaḥ snigdho jatumaṇirjñeyo vātottaraistribhiḥ| arujaṃ tvaparairuktaṃ lakṣmetyāhurbhiṣagvarāḥ||” iti| sahajaṃ lakṣma caikeṣāmiti ekeṣāmācāryāṇāṃ matena sahajaṃ lakṣma lakṣaṇaṃ strīpuṃsayoraṅgabhedena śubhāśubhaphalapradaṃ bhavati| sahajaṃ śarīreṇa saha jātaṃ janmakālapravṛttamityarthaḥ||35|| jatumaṇimāha– samamityādi| samaṃ masṛṇam, utsannamudgatam| ayaṃ ‘jaṭula’ iti loke prasiddhaḥ| kapharaktajamiti prādhānyenoktaṃ, tena carakeṇoktaṃ tridoṣajatvapyasya bhavati| yaduktaṃ tena– “kṛṣṇaḥ snigdho jatumaṇirjñeyo vātottaraistribhiḥ| arujaṃ tvaparairuktaṃ lakṣmetyāhurbhiṣagvarāḥ” iti| ekeṣāmācāryāṇāṃ mate sahajaṃ lakṣma lakṣaṇaṃ strīpuṃsayoraṅgabhedena śubhaphalapradaṃ bhavati| sahajaṃ śarīreṇa saha jātaṃ janmakālapravṛttamityarthaḥ||35|| avedanaṃ sthiraṃ caiva yasmin gātre pradṛśyate | māṣavatkṛṣṇamutsannamanilānmaṣakaṃ tu tat ||36|| (su. ni. a. 13) | maṣakaliṅgamāha– avedanamityādi| sthiraṃ kaṭhinamiti gayadāsaḥ; acalamiti yuktaṃ, bhoje mṛdviti pāṭhāt| maṣakamādiśediti māṣaśabdāt “ive pratikṛtau” iti kan, nairuktyena ca vidhinā hrasvatvam| atra cakāreṇa kaphamedasī samuccīyete| tathā ca bhojaḥ– “vāterite tvaci yadā dūṣyete kaphamedasī| ślakṣṇaṃ mṛdu savarṇaṃ ca kuruto maṣakaṃ vadet||” iti||36|| maṣakamāha– avedanamityādi| sthiramacalaṃ bhoje mṛdviti pāṭhāt| atra cakāreṇa kaphamedasī samuccīyete| tathāca bhojaḥ– “vāterite tvaci yadā dūṣyete kaphamedasī| ślakṣṇaṃ mṛdu savarṇaṃ ca kurute maṣakaṃ vadet||” iti||36|| kṛṣṇāni tilamātrāṇi nīrujāni samāni ca | vātapittakaphocchoṣāttān vidyāttilakālakān ||37|| (su. ni. a. 13) | tilakālakalakṣaṇamāha– kṛṣṇānītyādi| ‘vātapittakaphocchoṣāt’ iti pāṭhe vātapittābhyāṃ hetubhyāṃ kaphasyocchoṣaḥ śoṣaṇaṃ tasmāt| anye carakaṃ dṛṣṭvā ‘vātapittāsṛgucchoṣāt’ iti paṭhanti| tathāca carakaḥ– “yasya pittaṃ prakupitaṃ śoṇitaṃ prāpya śuṣyati| tilakā viplavā vyaṅgā nīlikā cāsya jāyate||” (ca. sū. a. 18) iti; asmin vacane vāto'pyavagantavyaḥ, tenāpi śoṣasya kriyamāṇatvāt| anye'pi tantrāntaraṃ dṛṣṭvā ‘vātapittakaphotsekāt’ iti paṭhanti| utsekādityudrekāt| tathāhi tantrāntaram– “mārutaḥ pittamādāya kapharaktasamāśritaḥ| cinoti tilamātrāṇi tvaci te tilakālakāḥ||” iti; kintvasminnapi tantre kapharaktasamāśrita ityanena kapharaktayorāśritavātena pittasahitenocchoṣādeva tilakālake kārṣṇyasya sambhavo'vagamyate, tataśca ‘vātapittakaphocchoṣāt’ iti pāṭho yujyate| ‘vātapittarasodrekāt’ iti pāṭhāntaram||37|| tilakālakalakṣaṇamāha– ‘kṛṣṇāni’ ityatra ‘nīlāni’ iti pā.| nīlānītyādi| śarīratvaksamāni nodgatānītyarthaḥ| vātapittakaphodrekādityatra “vātapittakaphocchoṣāt” iti pāṭhe vātapittābhyāṃ hetubhyāṃ kaphasyocchoṣaḥ śoṣaṇaṃ, tasmāt| anye tu “vātapittāsṛgucchoṣāt” iti paṭhanti| tatra vātapittābhyāṃ raktasya śoṣādityarthaḥ| ata eva tilakālake kārṣṇyaṃ; tathāca carakaḥ– “yasya pittaṃ prakupitaṃ śoṇitaṃ prāpya śuṣyati| tilakā viplavo vyaṅgā nīlikā cāsya jāyate||” iti| asmin vacane vāto'pyavagantavyaḥ, tenāpi śoṣasya kriyamāṇatvāt| anye tantrāntaraṃ dṛṣṭvā “vātapittakaphotsekāt” iti paṭhanti| utsekāditi udrekāt| tathāhi tantrāntare– “mārutaḥ pittamādāya kapharaktasamāśritaḥ| cinoti tilamātrāṇi tvaci te tilakālakāḥ||” iti||37|| mahadvā yadi vā cālpaṃ śyāvaṃ vā yadi vā'sitam | nīrujaṃ maṇḍalaṃ gātre nyacchamityabhidhīyate ||38|| (su. ni. a. 13) | nyacchaliṅgamāha– mahadvetyādi| asitaṃ kṛṣṇam| ‘nīrujaṃ maṇḍalam’ ityasya sthāne ‘sahajaṃ maṇḍalam’ iti kecit paṭhanti, tena janmakālapravṛttaṃ nyacchamicchanti, ata eva nyacchasya paryāye lāñchanamiti taiḥ paṭhyate| yathā– “nyacchaṃ lāñchanamucyate” iti| lāñchanaṃ lakṣaṇam| atra bhojavacanāt pittaraktānvito vāyuḥ kāraṇam| yadāha– “raktapittānvito vāyustvakpradeśāśrito yadā| janayenmaṇḍalaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ śyāvaṃ vā nyacchamādiśet||” iti| atra śyāvatvapakṣe mukhetaradeśa eva sambhavena bahulatvena vyaṅgādbhedo'vagantavyaḥ||38|| nyacchamāha– mahadityādi| śyāvaṃ śuklānuviddhaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇam, asitaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ, ‘nīrujaṃ maṇḍalam’ ityasya sthāne ‘sahajaṃ maṇḍalam’ iti kecit paṭhanti, tena janmakālapravṛttaṃ nyacchamicchanti, nyacchasya paryāyo lāñchanamiti taiḥ paṭhyate| abhidhāne– ‘nyacchaṃ lāñchanamucyate’ iti| atra bhojavacanāt pittaraktānvito vāyuḥ kāraṇam, yadāha– ‘raktapittānvitaḥ’ ityādi||38|| krodhāyāsaprakupito vāyuḥ pittena saṃyutaḥ | mukhamāgatya sahasā maṇḍalaṃ visṛjatyataḥ ||39|| nīrujaṃ tanukaṃ śyāvaṃ mukhe vyaṅgaṃ tamādiśet | (su. ni. a. 13) | vyaṅgaliṅgamāha– krodhāyāsetyādi| śyāvamiti śuklānuviddhakṛṣṇavarṇam| asya ‘chyāvaka’ iti ‘mechetā’ iti ca loke khyātiḥ||39||– vyaṅgamāha– krodhetyādi| śyāvaṃ śuklānuviddhakṛṣṇavarṇam| ‘mukhachāī’ iti loke||39||– kṛṣṇamevaṅguṇaṃ gātre mukhe vā nīlikāṃ viduḥ ||40|| nīlikālakṣaṇamāha– kṛṣṇamevaṅguṇamityādi| evaṅguṇamiti nīrujatanukamaṇḍaladharmam| vyaṅgoktadoṣo'trāpi boddhavyaḥ, sammūrchanaviśeṣāttu nīlatvakārī| kṛṣṇanyacchādatikṛṣṇatvena bhinnā nīlikā, vyaṅganīlikayostu vyakta eva bhedaḥ– śyāvo vyaṅgaḥ, kṛṣṇā nīlikā; bhoje tu nīlikā gātra evoktā| yaduktam– “mārutaḥ krodhaharṣābhyāmūrdhvago mukhamāśritaḥ| pittena saha saṃyuktaḥ karoti vadanatvaci|| nīrujaṃ tanukaṃ śyāvaṃ vyaṅgaṃ tamiti nirdiśet| kṛṣṇamevaṅguṇaṃ gātre nīlikāṃ tāṃ vinirdiśet||” iti||40|| nīlikāmāha– kṛṣṇamityādi| evaṅguṇamiti nīrujaṃ tanukaṃ maṇḍaladharmakam| vyaṅgokto doṣo'trāpi boddhavyaḥ; sammūrchanaviśeṣāttu nīlatvakārī| kṛṣṇanyacchādatinīlatvena bhinnā nīlikā, vyaṅganīlikayostu vyakta eva bhedaḥ– śyāvo vyaṅgaḥ, kṛṣṇā nīlikā; bhoje tu ‘nīlakā’ iti pā.| nīlikā gātra evoktā| yaduktam– “mārutaḥ krodhaharṣābhyāmūrdhvago mukhamāśritaḥ| pittena saha saṃyuktaḥ karoti vadanatvaci|| nīrujaṃ tanukaṃ śyāvaṃ vyaṅgaṃ tamiti nirdiśet| kṛṣṇamevaṅguṇaṃ gātre nīlikāṃ tāṃ vinirdiśet||” iti||40|| mardanāt pīḍanādvā'ti tathaivāpyabhighātataḥ | meḍhracarma yadā vāyurbhajate sarvataścaran ||41|| tadā vātopasṛṣṭatvāttaccarma parivartate | maṇeradhastāt ‘koṣaśca’ iti pā. | kośaśca granthirūpeṇa lambate ||42|| ‘savedanaṃ sadāhaṃ ca pākaṃ ca vrajati kvacit parivartiketi tāṃ vidyāt sarujāṃ vātasambhavām’ iti pā. | sarujāṃ vātasambhūtāṃ tāṃ vidyāt parivartikām | sakaṇḍūḥ kaṭhinā vāpi saiva śleṣmasamutthitā ||43|| (su. ni. a. 13) | meḍhragatābhighātaje rogatraye parivartikāmāha– mardanādityādi| pīḍanādvā'tītyatiśabdo mardanapīḍanābhyāṃ saha sambadhyate| atiyogādeva te vātaṃ kopayataḥ| sarvataścaranniti vyānaḥ, ‘sarvataścaraḥ’ iti pāṭhe sa evārtha| parivartata iti sarvato vivartate| koṣa iti carmakoṣaḥ| parivartiketi vṛtadhātoḥ “rogākhyāyāṃ ṇvul bahulam” iti ṇvul (vṛta-ṇaka-āp)| evamavapāṭikāyāṃ ca boddhavyam| asyāṃ vātajāyāmapi pittānubandhāddāhapākau bhavataḥ, kaphasambandhastu ‘sakaṇḍūḥ kaṭhinā vāpi’ ityādinā'bhihitaḥ| bhoje'pyuktam– “maṇeradho meḍhracarma vyānastu parivartayet| saśūlatodadāhādyairvijñeyā parivartikā|| ślaiṣmikī kaṭhinā snigdhā kaṇḍūmatyalpavedanā|” iti||41-43|| liṅgaparivartikāmāha– mardanādityādi| atiśabdo mardanapīḍanābhyāṃ pratyekamabhisambadhyate| atiyogādeva te vātaṃ kopayataḥ| “ ‘sarvataścaraḥ’ iti mukhyo'sya pā.| sarvataścaran” iti pāṭhe sa evārthaḥ| parivartata iti sarvato vivartate| koṣa iti carmakoṣaḥ| parivartikākhyo'yam| asyāṃ vātajāyāṃ pittānubandhāddāhapākau bhavataḥ, kaphasambandhāt kaṇḍūḥ kaṭhinā vā| yaduktaṃ bhoje– “maṇeradho meḍhracarma vyānastu parivartayet| saśūlatodadāhādyairvijñeyā parivartikā| ślaiṣmikī kaṭhinā snigdhā kaṇḍūmatyalpavedanā||” iti||41-43|| alpīyaḥkhāṃ yadā harṣādbalādgacchet striyaṃ naraḥ | hastābhighātādapi vā carmaṇyudvartite balāt ||44|| yasyāvapāṭyate carma tāṃ vidyādavapāṭikām | (su. ni. a. 13) | avapāṭikāmāha– alpīyaḥkhāmityādi| alpīyaḥkhāmityalpataraṃ khaṃ yonimukhaṃ yasyāḥ sā tathā, kanyā hi anārtavā alpīyaḥkhā bhavati| atra hetvantaraṃ hastābhighātādapi veti| udvartita iti ūrdhvaṃ vartite| yasyāvapāṭyata iti svayameva vidīryate| eṣā ca pṛthak doṣatrayeṇānubadhyate| tathā ca bhojaḥ– “mardanādabhighātādvā kanyāyoniprapīḍanāt| lakṣyate yadi meḍhrasya carma darbhairiva kṣatam|| ‘avapāṭiketi tāmāhuḥ pṛthagdoṣaiḥ samanvitām|’ iti pā.| jñeyā'vapāṭikā sā tu pṛthagdoṣaiḥ samanvitā| vātāt sā paruṣā rūkṣā śūlanistodakāriṇī|| pittāt sadāhā raktādvā dāhatṛṣṇāsamanvitā| ślaiṣmikī kaṭhinā snigdhā kaṇḍūmatyalpavedanā||” iti||44||– avapāṭikāmāha– alpīyaḥkhāmityādi| alpataraṃ khaṃ yonimukhaṃ yasyāḥ sā tathā, kanyā hyanārtavā alpīyaḥkhā bhavati| hastābhighātāditi hetvantaram| udvartita iti ūrdhvaṃ vartite| yasyāvapāṭyata iti svayameva vidīryate| eṣā pṛthagdoṣatrayeṇānubadhyate| tathāca bhojaḥ– “mardanābhighātādvā kanyāyoniprapīḍanāt| lakṣyate yadi meḍhrasya carma darbhairiva kṣatam|| ‘avapāṭiketi tāmāhuḥ pṛthagdoṣaiḥ samanvitām|’ iti pā.| jñeyā'vapāṭikā sā tu pṛthagdoṣaiḥ samanvitā| vātātsā paruṣā rūkṣā ‘śūlā nistodakāriṇī’ iti pā.| śūlanistodakāriṇī|| pittātpītā saraktā vā dāhatṛṣṇāsamanvitā| ślaiṣmikī kaṭhinā snigdhā kaṇḍūmatyalpavedanā||” iti||44||– vātopasṛṣṭe meḍhre vai carma saṃśrayate maṇim ||45|| maṇiścarmopanaddhastu mūtrasroto ruṇaddhi ca | niruddhaprakaśe tasmin mandadhāramavedanam ||46|| mūtraṃ pravartate jantormaṇirvivriyate na ca | niruddhaprakaśaṃ vidyāt sarujaṃ vātasambhavam ||47|| (su. ni. a. 13) | niruddhaprakaśamāha– vātopasṛṣṭa ityādi| saṃśrayata iti samagraṃ śrayate, atraiva nīyata ityarthaḥ| avapāṭikā tvarūḍhā carmasaṅkocānniruddhaprakaśo bhavatīti bruvate, sanniruddhagudavat svatantro'pi bhavatīti śakyate vaktuṃ; niruddhaprakāśa ityasminnarthe niruddhaprakaśaḥ, nairuktena ca rūpasiddhiḥ| ‘mūtrasroto ruṇaddhīti’ iti pā.| mūtrasrotaḥ saṅkucitacarmapīḍanena maṇeḥ svalpadvāratvānmūtrasroto ruṇaddhi| avedanamityasya sthāne savedanamiti kecit| atra bhojābhiprāyeṇa vyācakṣate– ekadā niruddhe srotasi savedanamanyadā tu prakāśe ‘mūtram’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | mūtraṃ mandadhāraṃ pravartate, maṇiśca nāvadīryate ‘mūtreṇeti’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | mūtreṇeti| tathā ca bhojaḥ– “meḍhrānte carmaṇi yadā mārutaḥ kupito bhṛśam| dvāraṃ ruṇaddhi sa śanaiḥ prakāśaśca muhurbhavet|| mūtraṃ mūtrayate kṛcchrāt prakāśastu yadā bhavet| vātopasṛṣṭameḍhrastu maṇirna ca vidīryate|| niruddhaṃ ca prakāśaṃ ca vyādhiṃ vidyāt sudāruṇam||” iti| suśrute tu niruddhaprakāśatvāt niruddhaprakaśaḥ| maṇirvivriyate na ceti maṇirvivṛto na bhavati||45-47|| niruddhaprakaśamāha– vātetyādi| vātaduṣṭameḍhre ‘ca marmaṇi’ iti pā.| carma saṃśrayata iti samagraṃ śrayate, tatraiva līyata ityarthaḥ| carmasaṅkocānmūtrasroto rudhyate, avapāṭikā durūḍhā carmasaṅkocānniruddhaprakāśā bhavatīti bruvate| sanniruddhagudavatsvatantro'pi bhavatīti śakyate vaktum| niruddhaprakāśa ityasminnarthe niruddhaprakaśaḥ, nairuktena rūpasiddhiḥ| avedanamityasya sthāne savedanamityanye bhojabhiprāyeṇa vyācakṣate| ekadā niruddhasrotasi savedanam, anyadā tu prakāśe mūtraṃ mandadhāraṃ pravartate| maṇiśca vidāryate mūtreṇeti śeṣaḥ| tathāca bhojaḥ– “meḍhrānte carmaṇi yadā mārutaḥ kupito bhṛśam| dvāraṃ ruṇaddhi sa śanaiḥ prakāśaśca muhurbhavet|| mūtraṃ mūtrayate kṛcchrātprakāśastu yadā bhavet| vātopasṛṣṭamūtrastu maṇirna ca vidīryate| niruddhaṃ ca prakāśaṃ ca vyādhiṃ vidyātsudāruṇam||” iti||45-47|| vegasandhāraṇādvāyurvihato gudasaṃśritaḥ | niruṇaddhi mahāsrotaḥ sūkṣmadvāraṃ karoti ca ||48|| mārgasya saukṣmyāt kṛcchreṇa purīṣaṃ tasya gacchati | sanniruddhagudaṃ vyādhimetaṃ vidyāt sudāruṇam ||49|| (su. ni. a. 13) | ‘ ... niruddhaprakaśānantaram’ iti pā.| mūtramārgarodhakaniruddhaprakāśānantaraṃ purīṣamārgarodhakaṃ sanniruddhagudamāha– vegasandhāraṇādityādi| tasyeti gudasya| ‘mahatsrota’| iti pāṭhe tu mahatsroto gudavivaraṃ, ‘niruddhaprakaśa ... ’ iti pā.| niruddhaprakāśavadatrāpi carmasaṅkocāt sanniruddhagudam||48-49|| sanniruddhagudamāha– vegetyādi| mahatsroto gudavivaraṃ niruddhaprakaśavadatrāpi carmasaṅkocānniruddhagudam||48-49|| śakṛnmūtrasamāyukte'dhaute'pāne śiśorbhavet | svinne vā'snāpyamāne vā kaṇḍū raktakaphodbhavā ||50|| kaṇḍūyanāttataḥ kṣipraṃ sphoṭaḥ srāvaśca jāyate | ekībhūtaṃ vraṇairghoraṃ taṃ vidyādahipūtanam ||51|| (su. ni. a. 13) | ahipūtanamāha– śakṛnmūtretyādi| apāna iti gude, svinne svedavati, asnāpyamāne akriyamāṇakṣālane; svedamalakledādeva kaṇḍūrbhavatītyarthaḥ| ekībhūtamiti apānaṃ vraṇaiḥ sahaikībhūtam| ahipūtanaṃ ca bālānāmeva bhavati, bhoje punaridaṃ duṣṭastanyapānādapi bhavatīti paṭhitam| yaduktam– “duṣṭastanyasya pānena malasyākṣālanena ca| kaṇḍūdāharujāvadbhiḥ piḍakaiśca samācitā|| sambhavanti yathādoṣaṃ dāruṇā hyahipūtanā||” iti||50-51|| ahipūtanamāha– śakṛdityādi| apāne gude, svinne svedavati, asnāpyamāne akriyamāṇaprakṣālane, svedamalakledādeva kaṇḍūrbhavati| tataḥ sphoṭaḥ jāyate| ekībhūtamiti apānaṃ vraṇaiḥ sahaikībhūtam, ahipūtanaṃ bālānāmeva bhavati, bhoje punaridaṃ duṣṭastanyapānādapi bhavatīti paṭhitam| yaduktam– “duṣṭastanyasya pānena malasyākṣālanena ca| kaṇḍūdāharujāvadbhiḥ piḍakaiśca samācitā|| ‘ahipūtanā sambhavati yathādoṣaṃ ca dāruṇā|’ iti pā.| dāruṇā ca yathādoṣaṃ sambhavatyahipūtanā|” iti||50-51|| snānotsādanahīnasya malo vṛṣaṇasaṃsthitaḥ | yadā praklidyate svedāt kaṇḍūṃ janayate tadā ||52|| kaṇḍūyanāttataḥ kṣipraṃ sphoṭaḥ srāvaśca jāyate | prāhurvṛṣaṇakacchūṃ tāṃ śleṣmaraktaprakopajām ||53|| (su. ni. a. 13) | ahipūtanāsamānahetuliṅgatayā gudāśrayaṃ gudabhraṃśamullaṅghyānantaraṃ vṛṣaṇakacchūmāha– snānotsādanahīnasyetyādi| eṣā ca nidānaviśeṣāt prāyo vṛṣaṇabhāvitvāt viśiṣṭacikitsopayogitvācca kuṣṭoktakacchūto bhedena paṭhyate||52-53|| ahipūtanāsamānaliṅgahetutayā, gudāśrayaṃ gudabhraṃśamullaṅghyānantaraṃ vṛṣaṇakaṇḍūmāha– snānetyādi| utsādanamāharaṇavastram| eṣā ca ‘snānotsādananidānaviśeṣātprāyo’ iti pā.| snānotsādanahīnatvanidānaviśeṣātprāyo vṛṣaṇabhāvitvādviśiṣṭacikitsāyogitvācca kuṣṭhoktakaṇḍūto bhinnā||52-53|| pravāhaṇātīsārābhyāṃ nirgacchati gudaṃ bahiḥ | rūkṣadurbaladehasya gudabhraṃśaṃ tamādiśet ||54|| (su. ni. a. 13) | gudabhraṃśaliṅgamāha– pravāhaṇetyādi| pravāhaṇaṃ prakarṣeṇa kunthanam| ‘vāha prayatne’ ityasya rūpam| pravāhaṇenātivegodīraṇena vātakopaḥ, atīsāreṇa tu dhātukṣayāt; yadi vā pravāhaṇenātīsāreṇa cādhogatamārutatvena gudanirgamo rūkṣādidehasya||54|| gudabhraṃśamāha– pravāhaṇetyādi| pravāhaṇaṃ prakarṣeṇa kunthanaṃ, hṛtkaṇṭhabalena vāyorānayanam| ‘vāha prayatne’ ‘ityasya rūpam’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | ityasya rūpam| pravāhaṇena vātakopaḥ, atisāre tu dhātukṣayāt| yadi vā pravāhaṇātisāreṇaiva adhogatamārutatvena gudanirgamo rūkṣādidehasya; ayaṃ vātakopajaḥ||54|| sadāho raktaparyantastvakpākī tīvravedanaḥ | ‘kaṇḍūmān jvarakārī’ iti pā. | kaṇḍūmāñjvarakārī ca sa syācchūkaradaṃṣṭrakaḥ ||55|| varāhadaṃṣṭraliṅgamāha– sadāha ityādi| ayaṃ ‘varāhadāḍha’ iti loke prasiddhaḥ||55|| sūkaradaṃṣṭramāha– sadāhetyādi| sūkaradaṃṣṭrākāratvena sūkaradaṃṣṭrakaḥ visarpaliṅgaḥ ‘varāhadāḍha’ iti loke prasiddhaḥ| ‘atra’ iti pā.| iti kṣudrarogāścatvāriṃśaduktāḥ||55|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne kṣudraroganidānaṃ samāptam ||55|| iti śrīkaṇṭhadattakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ kṣudraroganidānaṃ samāptam||55|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ kṣudraroganidānam||55||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāṃ kṣudraroganidānam||55||

mukharoganidānam atha mukharoganidānam | ānūpapiśitakṣīradadhimatsyātisevanāt | mukhamadhye gadān kuryuḥ kruddhā doṣāḥ kaphottarāḥ ||1|| rogagaṇatvasāmānyānmukharoganidānamucyate– ānūpetyādi| mukharogāśca pañcaṣaṣṭirbhavanti| yadāha bhojaḥ– “danteṣvaṣṭāvoṣṭhayośca mūleṣu daśa pañca ca| nava tāluni jihvāyāṃ pañca saptadaśāmayāḥ| kaṇṭhe trayaḥ sarvasarā ‘ekaṣaṣṭiścatuṣparā’ iti pā.| ekaṣaṣṭiścatuḥparā||” iti||1|| rogagaṇatvasāmānyānmukharogārambhaḥ– ānūpetyādi| mukharogāḥ pañcaṣaṣṭirbhavanti| yaduktaṃ bhoje– “danteṣvaṣṭāvoṣṭhayośca mūleṣu daśa pañca ca| nava tāluni jihvāyāṃ pañca saptadaśāmayāḥ|| kaṇṭhe trayaḥ sarvasarā ‘ekaṣaṣṭiścatuṣparā’ iti pā.| ekaṣaṣṭiścatuḥparāḥ||” iti||1| karkaśau paruṣau stabdhau samprāptānilavedanau | dālyete paripāṭyate oṣṭhau mārutakopataḥ ||2|| (su. ni. a. 16) | tatrāṣṭāvoṣṭhagatānāha– vātikalakṣaṇamāha– karkaśāvityādi| dālyete iti vidāryete| paripāṭyete iti kiñcidavadīrṇatvacau bhavata ityarthaḥ||2|| tatrāṣṭāvoṣṭhagatānnirdiśati– karkaśāvityādi| karkaśau śākapatrasadṛśau, paruṣau rūkṣau, stabdhau niścalau| samprāptānilavedanāvityatra “kṛṣṇau tīvrarujānvitau” iti pāṭhāntaram| dālyete iti vidāryete, dvidhā bhavata ivetyarthaḥ| paripāṭyete iti kiñcidavadīrṇatvacau bhavata ityarthaḥ||2|| cīyete piḍakābhiśca sarujābhiḥ samantataḥ | sadāhapākapiḍakau pītābhāsau ca pittataḥ ||3|| (su. ni. a. 16) | paittikalakṣaṇamāha– cīyete ityādi| sarujābhiriti pittakṛtarujānvitābhiḥ| yadyevaṃ sadāhapākapiḍakāviti kimarthamucyate? pūrveṇaiva gatārthatvāt| naivaṃ, pakṣāntarapratītyarthaṃ punarucyate| ayamarthaḥ– kadācit pittarujānvitabahupiḍakācitāvoṣṭhau, kadācit dāhapākānvitapiḍakācitau vā bhavataḥ; anyastvāha– anatibhinnārthatvādavyaktaśabdārthatvācca dāhapākātiśayadarśanārthaṃ piḍakānuvādaḥ||3|| paittikamāha– cīyete ityādi| sarujābhiḥ ‘pittakṛtarujābhiḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | pittakṛtarujābhiḥ pittakṛtarujācitābhiḥ, dāhapākāvapi pittakṛtau, tatkathamucyate ‘sadāhapākapiḍakāviti? naivaṃ,’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | sadāhapākapiḍakāviti? naivaṃ, ‘dāhapākāvatiśayadarśanārtham’ iti pā.| dāhapākātiśayadarśanārthaṃ piḍakānuvāda iti||3|| savarṇābhiśca cīyete piḍakābhiravedanau | bhavatastu kaphādoṣṭhau picchilau śītalau gurū ||4|| (su. ni. a. 16) | kaphajamāha– savarṇābhirityādi| savarṇābhiriti oṣṭhasamānavarṇābhiḥ| avedanau īṣadvedanau||4|| ślaiṣmikamāha– savarṇābhirityādi| oṣṭhasamānavarṇābhiḥ, avedanau īṣadvedanau||4|| sakṛtkṛṣṇau sakṛtpītau sakṛcchvetau tathaiva ca | sannipātena vijñeyāvanekapiḍakācitau ||5|| (su. ni. a. 16) | sānnipātikalakṣaṇamāha– sakṛdityādi| sakṛditi kadācidvikṛtivaśādevaṃ bhavati| anekapiḍakācitāviti vātādivedanānvitabahupiḍakau, anekavarṇapiḍakācitāvityanye| anekāśca varṇā vātādīnāṃ kṛṣṇapītaśvetāḥ, atra pakṣe sakṛtkṛṣṇāvityādipiḍakāto'nyatra kalpanīyam||5|| sānnipātikamāha– sakṛdityādi| kadācidvikṛtivaśādevaṃ bhavati| anekapiḍakācitāviti vātādivedanācitabahupiḍakau, anekavarṇapiḍakānvitāvityanye||5|| kharjūraphalavarṇābhiḥ piḍakābhirnipīḍitau | raktopasṛṣṭau rudhiraṃ sravataḥ śoṇitaprabhau ||6|| (su. ni. a. 16) | raktajamāha– kharjūretyādi| kharjūraphalavarṇābhirityanena varṇamātreṇaiva sādharmyaṃ pratipādyate, yadi tu sarvātmanā sādharmyamabhīṣṭaṃ syāt, tadā ‘kharjūraphalatulyābhiḥ’ ityevocyeta| raktopasṛṣṭāviti raktadūṣitau||6|| raktajamāha– kharjūretyādi| kharjūraphalavarṇābhirityanena varṇamātreṇaiva sāmyam, natu sarvātmanā, anyathā kharjūraphalatulyābhirityevocyeta| raktopasṛṣṭāviti raktadūṣitau||6|| gurū sthūlau māṃsaduṣṭau māṃsapiṇḍavadudgatau | jantavaścātra mūrchanti narasyobhayato mukhāt ||7|| (su. ni. a. 16) | māṃsajamāha– gurū sthūlāvityādi| jantavaścātra mūrchantīti krimayo'pyatra ucchritā bhavanti| ubhayato mukhāditi mukhavivaramapekṣyobhayabhāgayoḥ, sṛkkaṇīpradeśayoriti yāvat| mukhāditi lyablope pañcamī| ‘ubhayatomukhā’ iti pāṭhāntare ubhayasṛkkaṇībhāgo mukhamāśrayo yeṣāṃ te tathā| dvimukhā ityanye||7|| māṃsajamāha– gurusthūlāvityādi| mukhavivaramapekṣyobhayabhāgayoḥ sṛkkiṇīpradeśayoriti yāvat| ‘ubhayatomukhāḥ’ iti pāṭhāntaraṃ, tatra dvimukhāḥ jantavaḥ krimayo'pyatra mūrchanti ucchritā bhavantītyarthaḥ||7|| sarpirmaṇḍapratīkāśau medasā kaṇḍurau gurū | acchaṃ sphaṭikasaṅkāśamāsrāvaṃ sravato bhṛśam ||8|| (su. ni. a. 16) | tayorvraṇo na ‘saṃrohet mṛdutvam’ iti pā. | saṃrohenmṛdutvaṃ ca na gacchati |9| medojamāha– sarpirmaṇḍapratīkāśāvityādi| sarpirmaṇḍapratīkāśāviti sarpirmaṇḍo ‘ghṛtasyoparitanaḥ svacchabhāgo’ iti pā.| ghṛtasyoparitanasvacchabhāgaḥ| tatpratīkāśau tatsadṛśau| tayoriti tādṛśayoḥ||8||– medojamāha– sarpirityādi| sarpirmaṇḍo ghṛtasyoparitanaḥ svaccho bhāgaḥ, tatpratīkāśau tatsadṛśau| tayorityādi tādṛśayoḥ||8||– ‘oṣṭhau paryavadīryete’ iti pā. | kṣatajābhau vidīryete pāṭyete cābhighātataḥ ||9|| ‘grathītau ca samākhyātāvoṣṭhau’ iti pā. | grathitau ca tathā syātāmoṣṭhau kaṇḍūsamanvitau |10| (su. ni. a. 16) | abhighātajamāha– ‘oṣṭhau paryavadīryete ityādinā’ iti pā.| kṣatajābhāvityādinā| atra kapharaktayorapyanubandho boddhavyaḥ| yaduktaṃ bhoje– “kṣatāvabhihatau vā'pi raktāvoṣṭhau savedanau| bhavataḥ saparisrāvau kapharaktapradūṣitau||” iti| vāyurapyatrābhighātāllabhyate, ayaṃ cābhighātajaśothāt yathoktalakṣaṇakāraṇabhedena tathā vātikauṣṭhaprakopādapi kapharaktarūpahetubhedayogādbhidyate||9||– abhighātajamāha– oṣṭhāvityādi| paryavadīryete pāṭyete khaṇḍīkriyete| atra kaphapittayoranubandho jñātavyaḥ| yaduktaṃ bhoje– “kṣatāvabhihatau cāpi raktāvoṣṭhau savedanau| bhavataḥ saparisrāvau kapharaktapradūṣitau||” iti| vātajaḥ kevalaḥ svakāraṇakupitaḥ, atra tu vāyurabhighātāllabhyate; tayorayameva bhedaḥ| evamaṣṭāvoṣṭhagatāḥ||9||– śoṇitaṃ dantaveṣṭebhyo yasyākasmāt pravartate | durgandhīni sakṛṣṇāni prakledīni mṛdūni ca ||10|| dantamāṃsāni śīryante pacanti ca parasparam | śītādo nāma sa vyādhiḥ kaphaśoṇitasambhavaḥ ||11|| (su. ni. a. 16) | dantamūlagatān pañcadaśa vyākaroti| śītādamāha– śoṇitamityādi| dantaveṣṭebhya iti dantabandhanamāṃsebhyaḥ| akasmāditi abhighātādinimittaṃ vinā| ‘śīryanta’ ityasya sthāne, ‘pacyanta’ iti gadādharaḥ, vyācaṣṭe ca– ‘svayam’ iti śeṣaḥ| pacanti ca parasparamityanyonyaṃ pacanti, pākoṣmadūṣitaśoṇitasañcaraṇena||10-11|| dantamūlagatān pañcadaśa vyākaroti– śoṇitamityādi| yasya dantaveṣṭebhyaḥ dantabandhanamāṃsebhyaḥ, akasmāditi abhighātādinimittaṃ vinā, raktaṃ pravartate; dantamāṃsāni durgandhīni īṣadasitāni kledayuktāni mṛdūni ca bhavanti, tathā śīryante galanti, ‘śīryanta’ ityasya sthāne ‘pacyante’ iti gadādharaḥ, vyācaṣṭe ca ‘svayam’ iti śeṣaḥ| pacanti ca parasparamiti| anyonyaṃ ca pacanti, pākoṣmadūṣitaśoṇitasaṃvaraṇena| sa śītādo nāma vyādhiriti||10-11|| dantayostriṣu vā yasya śvayathurjāyate mahān | dantapuppuṭako nāma sa vyādhiḥ kapharaktajaḥ ||12|| (su. ni. a. 16) | dantapuppuṭakamāha– ‘dantayostriṣvityādinā’ iti pā.| dantayorityādi| ayaṃ ca dantayostriṣvityabhidhānāt dvitridantaniyataḥ; kapharaktajatve'pi śauṣirādbhinno'yaṃ, rujālālāsrāvābhāvāt||12|| dantapuppuṭakamāha– dantayorityādi| dantayordvayoḥ triṣu vā'niyataḥ kapharaktajaḥ, śauṣirādbhinno'yaṃ rujālālābhāvāt||12|| sravanti pūyarudhiraṃ calā dantā bhavanti ca | dantaveṣṭaḥ sa vijñeyo duṣṭaśoṇitasambhavaḥ ||13|| (su. ni. a. 16) | dantaveṣṭamāha– sravantītyādi| sravanti pūyarudhiramityatra ‘dantamūlāni’ iti śeṣaḥ| calā dantā bhavanti ceti cakāreṇa pacanti ceti draṣṭavyam||13|| dantaveṣṭamāha– sravantītyādi| atra ‘dantamūlāni’ iti śeṣaḥ| calā dantā bhavantīti ceti cakāreṇa pacanti iti draṣṭavyaṃ, sa vyādhirdantaveṣṭo vijñeyaḥ||13|| śvayathurdantamūleṣu rujāvān kapharaktajaḥ | lālāsrāvī sa vijñeyaḥ śauṣiro nāma nāmataḥ ||14|| (su. ni. a. 16) | śauṣiraliṅgamāha– śvayathurityādi| nāmata iti prasiddhitaḥ||14|| śauṣiramāha– śvayathurityādi| dantamūleṣu śvayathuḥ pīḍāvān kapharaktottho lālāsrāvī sa śauṣiro nāma nāmataḥ prasiddha iti||14|| dantāścalanti veṣṭebhyastālu cāpyavadīryate | yasmin sa sarvajo vyādhirmahāśauṣirasañjñitaḥ ||15|| (su. ni. a. 16) | mahāśauṣiraliṅgamāha– dantā ityādi| tālu cāpyavadīryata ityatra cakāreṇa dantā oṣṭhau cāpyavadīryante iti boddhavyam| saptarātrāccāyaṃ mārakaḥ| yadāha bhojaḥ– “sadāho dantamūleṣu śothaḥ pittakaphānilāt| jātaḥ kaphaṃ kṣapayati kṣīṇe tasmiṃstu śoṇitam|| vivṛddhamaniśaṃ dantān tālvoṣṭhamapi dārayet| mahāśauṣira ityetat saptarātrānnihantyasūn||” iti| ‘yasminniti’ iti pā.| yasmin śauṣire evamapi bhavati, sa mahāśauṣira iti gadādharaḥ||15|| mahāśauṣiramāha– dantā ityādi| yasmin vyādhau veṣṭebhyo dantāścalanti, tālu cāpyavadīryata iti atra cakāreṇa dantāvoṣṭhau cāpyavadīryete iti vyākhyānayanti| saptarātrāccāyaṃ mārakaḥ| yadāha bhojaḥ– “sadāho dantamūleṣu śophaḥ pittakaphānilāt| jātaḥ kaphaṃ kṣapayati kṣīṇe tasminsaśoṇitam|| vivṛddhamaniśaṃ dantāstālvoṣṭhamapi dārayat| mahāśauṣira ityetatsaptarātrānnihantyasūn||” iti| sarvajaḥ sarvadoṣajaḥ| ‘yasminniti’ iti pā.| yasmin śauṣire evamapi bhavati, sa mahāśauṣira iti gadādharaḥ||15|| dantamāṃsāni śīryante yasmin ṣṭhīvati cāpyasṛk | pittāsṛkkaphajo vyādhirjñeyaḥ paridaro hi saḥ ||16|| (su. ni. a. 16) | paridaramāha– dantamāṃsānītyādi| dantamāṃsasya paridāraṇāt paridarasañjñā||16|| paridaramāha– dantetyādi| yasmin māṃsāni śīryante, ṣṭhīvati cāpyasṛgiti rogī lohitaṃ thūtkarotītyarthaḥ| sa vyādhiḥ paridaro jñeyaḥ| kathambhūtaḥ? pittāsṛkkaphajaḥ| dantamāṃsaparidāraṇātparidarasañjñā||16|| veṣṭeṣu dāhaḥ pākaśca tābhyāṃ dantāścalanti ca | asmātpūrvaṃ kvacitpustake ‘aghaṭṭitāḥ prasravanti śoṇitaṃ mandavedanāḥ ādhmāyante srute rakte mukhaṃ prati ca jāyate’ iti ślokaḥ paṭhitaḥ yasmin sopakuśo nāma pittaraktakṛto gadaḥ ||17|| (su. ni. a. 16) | upakuśalakṣaṇamāha– veṣṭeṣvityādi| tābhyāmiti dāhapākābhyām| sopakuśa iti nirdeśo'siddhatvānityatvāt sādhuḥ, tena sa upakuśa ityarthaḥ||17|| upakuśalakṣaṇamāha– veṣṭeṣvityādi| veṣṭeṣu dantaveṣṭanamāṃseṣu dāhaḥ pākaśca syāt| tābhyāmiti dāhapākābhyāṃ dantāścalanti| ( ‘āghaṭṭitā ācālitāḥ’ iti pā.| aghaṭṭitā acālitāḥ śoṇitaṃ sravanti, mandarujaḥ rakte srute sati, te tasyādhmāyante mukhaṃ pūti ca bhavati|) tābhyāmityatra ‘tebhya’ iti pāṭhe, tebhyo dantaveṣṭebhyaḥ| sopakuśa iti ‘nirdiśo'siddhatvānityatvātsādhuḥ’ iti pā.| nirdeśo'siddhatvātsādhuḥ, tenopakuśa ityarthaḥ||17|| ghṛṣṭeṣu dantamāṃseṣu saṃrambho jāyate mahān | calā bhavanti dantāśca sa vaidarbho'bhighātajaḥ ||18|| (su. ni. a. 16) | vaidarbhaliṅgamāha– ghṛṣṭeṣvityādi| saṃrambha iti śothaḥ, vedanāpākau vā||18|| vaidarbhaliṅgamāha– ghṛṣṭeṣvityādi| dantamūleṣu dantamāṃseṣu dantakāṣṭhādinā| ghṛṣṭeṣu satsu mahān saṃrambho jāyate, saṃrambha iti śophaḥ vedanāpākau vā, dantāśca calā bhavanti, sa vyādhirabhighātajo vaidarbhākhyaḥ||18|| mārutenādhiko danto jāyate tīvravedanaḥ | khalivardhanasañjño'sau jāte ruk ca praśāmyati ||19|| (su. ni. a. 16) | khalivardhanaliṅgamāha– mārutenetyādi| jāte ruk ca praśāmyatīti utthite adhike dante prabhāvādvedanāyā abhāvaḥ||19|| khalivardhanaliṅgamāha– mārutenetyādi| mārutena vāyunā tīvravedano'dhiko danto jāyate| atra ‘jāte’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| ruk praśāmyatīti utthite'dhikadante prabhāvādvedanāyā abhāvaḥ| asau vikāraḥ khalivardhanasañjñaḥ||19|| śanaiḥ śanaiḥ prakurute vāyurdantasamāśritaḥ | karālān vikaṭān dantān karālo na sa sidhyati ||20|| karālalakṣaṇamāha– śanairityādi| karālan viṣamān| karālastu ‘suśrute'nuktaḥ adhikaḥ’ iti pā.| suśrute'nukto'dhikaḥ saṅgrahakāreṇa paṭhitaḥ, tena suśrutoktapañcadaśasaṅkhyāhāniḥ||20|| karālalakṣaṇamāha– śanaiḥśanairityādi| vāyurdantasamāśritaḥ san śanaiḥśanairdantān karālanviṣamān vikaṭān kurute, sa vyādhiḥ karāla na siddhyati| karālastu suśrute'nukto'dhikaḥ saṅgrahakāreṇa paṭhitaḥ, tena na ‘suśrutokte pañca ... ’ iti pā.| suśrutoktapañcadaśasaṅkhyāhāniḥ||20|| hānavye paścime dante ‘mahān śotho’ iti pā. | mahāñchotho mahārujaḥ | lālāsrāvī kaphakṛto vijñeyaḥ so'dhimāṃsakaḥ |21| (su. ni. a. 16) | adhimāṃsakamāha– hānavya ityādi| adhimāṃsaka iti sañjñāyāṃ kan| hānavya iti ‘hanukūhare’ iti pā.| hanukuhare| paścima ityavasānaje, antaje iti yāvat|21|– adhimāṃsakamāha– hānavya ityādi| hanubhave, paścima iti avasānaje, antaja iti yāvat|21|– dantamūlagatā nāḍyaḥ pañca jñeyā yatheritāḥ ||21|| (su. ni. a. 16) | pañca dantanāḍīrāha– dantetyādi| nāḍyaḥ pañca jñeyā yatheritā iti nāḍīnidāne yathoktā vātapittakaphasannipātāgantunimittāstathā dantamāṃsagatā api nāḍyaḥ| etāśca nāḍīvraṇasamānalakṣaṇā api śālākyasiddhāntena saṅkhyāpūraṇāya cikitsābhedācca punaruktāḥ||21|| ‘pañca dantanāḍīrāha’ iti pāṭhaḥ pustakeṣu nopalabhyate | pañca dantanāḍīrāha– nāḍyaḥ pañca jñeyā yatheritā iti nāḍīnidāne ‘yathoktavāta ... ’ iti pā.| yathoktā vātapittakaphasannipātāgantunimittajāḥ, tathā dantamūlagatā api nāḍyaḥ| etāśca nāḍīvraṇasamānalakṣaṇā api śālākyasiddhāntena saṅkhyāpūraṇāya cikitsitabhedācca punaruktāḥ| tāsāṃ madhye triliṅgā nāḍī asādhyā||21|| dīryamāṇeṣviva rujā yasya danteṣu jāyate | dālano nāma sa vyādhiḥ sadāgatinimittajaḥ ||22|| (su. ni. a. 16) | dantagatānaṣṭau prāha– dālanamāha– dīryamāṇeṣvityādi| sadāgatinimittaja iti sadāgatirvāyuḥ, tasmānnimittājjāta iti| sadāgatinimittata iti vaktavye sadāgatinimittaja iti yat kṛtaṃ tadbalavaddhetujanyavātakṛtatvabodhanārthamiti kārtikaḥ, kevalavātajatvakhyāpanārthamityanye ‘ ... mityanyaḥ’ iti pā.|||22|| dantagatānaṣṭau prāha, tatra dālanamāha– dīryamāṇeṣvityādi| danteṣu dīryamāṇeṣviva dālyamāneṣviva bhṛśaṃ rujā bhavati, sa dālano nāma vyādhiḥ| kathambhūtaḥ? sadāgatinimittaja iti sadāgatirvāyuḥ, tasmānnimittājjātaḥ; sadāgatinimitta iti vaktavye sadāgatinimittaja iti yat kṛtaṃ, tadbalavaddhetujavātakṛtatvabodhanārthamiti kārtikaḥ, kevalavātajatvakhyāpanārthamityanye| asādhyo'yaṃ vyādhiḥ||22|| kṛṣṇacchidraścalaḥ srāvī sasaṃrambho mahārujaḥ | animittarujo vātādvijñeyaḥ krimidantakaḥ ||23|| (su. ni. a. 16) | krimidantakamāha– kṛṣṇacchidra ityādi| kṛṣṇacchidra iti duṣṭaraktajakrimikṛtaśothapākadvāreṇa kṛṣṇacchidra ityarthaḥ| anye ‘kṛṣṇaścitra’ iti paṭhanti; citra iti citravān, arśaāditvādac| srāvīti dantamūleṣu srāvo boddhavyaḥ, dantānāṃ nīrasatvena srāvābhāvāt| animittaruja iti avaghaṭṭanādinimittaṃ vinaiva mahārujatvena rujāvāniti kārtikaḥ||23|| kṛmidantakamāha– kṛṣṇetyādi| kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇadantakaḥ, chidra iti chidravān, arśaāditvādac| kṛmikṛtacchidratvātsacchidradanta ityarthaḥ| calaścaladantaḥ| srāvī tu dantamūleṣu srāvo boddhavyaḥ, dantānāṃ nīrasatvena srāvābhāvāt| ‘sa saṃrambhaḥ śvayathuḥ|’ iti pā.| sasaṃrambhaḥ saśvayathuḥ| animittaruja iti avaghaṭṭanādinimittaṃ vinaiva mahārujatvena rujāvāniti, sa tathāvidho vātātkṛmidantako jñeyaḥ||23|| vaktraṃ vakraṃ bhavedyasya dantabhaṅgaśca jāyate | kaphavātakṛto vyādhiḥ sa bhañjanakasañjñitaḥ ||24|| (su. ni. a. 16) | bhañjanakalakṣaṇamāha– vaktramityādi| vaktraṃ vakramiti dantabhaṅgakāriṇā doṣeṇa vaktrasyāpi vakratvam||24|| ‘dantabhañjalakṣaṇamāha’ iti pā.| dantabhañjanalakṣaṇamāha– vaktramityādi| yasmin roge dantabhaṅgakāriṇā doṣeṇa vaktrasyāpi vakratvaṃ bhavet dantabhaṅgaśca bhavet| jāyate ityatra ‘tīvraruk’ iti pāṭhāntaram| sa vyādhirbhañjanaka iti khyātaḥ| kathambhūtaḥ? kaphavātakṛtaḥ| asādhyo'yaṃ vyādhiḥ||24|| śītarūkṣapravātāmlasparśānāmasahā dvijāḥ | pittamārutakopena dantaharṣaḥ sa nāmataḥ ||25|| dantaharṣalakṣaṇamāha– śītetyādi| “śītamuṣṇaṃ ca daśanāḥ sahante sparśanaṃ na ca| yasya taṃ dantaharṣaṃ tu vyādhiṃ vidyāt samīraṇāt||” (su. ni. a. 16) iti ślokāntaraṃ ‘kecit’ iti pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake nopalabhyate | kecit paṭhanti| tatra dantaharṣasya vātajatve'pi uṣṇāsahatvaṃ vyādhiprabhāvāt, kapharaktāvṛtatvādvā boddhavyam||25|| dantaharṣamāha– śītetyādi| yasya dvijā dantāḥ śītasya bhakṣyasya pravātasya pracaṇḍavātasyāmlasyāsahā akṣamā bhavanti, sa nāmataḥ prasiddhitaḥ kaphamārutakopena dantaharṣo jñeyaḥ| ayaṃ ‘rūkṣa’ ityatra ‘bhakṣya’ ityeva pāṭhaṃ mukhyaṃ manute| bhakṣya ityatra “rūkṣaḥ” iti pāṭhāntaram||25|| malo dantagato yastu pittamārutaśoṣitaḥ | śarkareva kharasparśā sā jñeyā dantaśarkarā ||26|| dantaśarkarālakṣaṇamāha– mala ityādi| ‘śarkareva kharasparśā’ ityasya sthāne ‘sā dantānāṃ guṇaharī’ iti kvacit paṭhyate, dantānāṃ guṇasya śuklatvadṛḍhatvādikasya haraṇaśīlā||26|| dantaśarkarālakṣaṇamāha– mala ityādi| yo dantagato malaḥ kaphamārutaśoṣito bhavati sā dantaśarkarā| tathā ca vāgbhaṭaḥ– “adhāvanānmalo dante kaphavātena śoṣitaḥ| pūtigandhaḥ sthirībhūtaḥ śarkarā sā'pyupekṣitā||” iti| śarkareva kharasparśetyatra sthāne “sā dantānāṃ guṇaharī” iti kvāpi paṭhyate, dantānāṃ guṇasya śukladṛḍhatvādikasya haraṇaśīlā||26|| kapāleṣviva dīryatsu dantānāṃ saiva śarkarā | kapāliketi vijñeyā sadā dantavināśinī ||27|| kapālikālakṣaṇamāha– kapāleṣvityādi| kapāleṣviveti malasahitadantāvayaveṣu kāṭhinyāt kapālatulyeṣu; dantamala eva kaṭhine kapālaprāye dīryamāṇe saiva śarkarā kapālikā| sadeti bālyādau| atrāvakāśe hanumokṣaḥ suśrute dantadeśasāmīpyāddantapīḍanācca paṭhitaḥ, sa iha saṅgrahakāreṇa mukhyadantagatatvābhāvānna paṭhitaḥ, paṭhitastu hanugrahasañjñayā vātavyādhau bhojavacanāt| yaduktam– “vātābhighātājjantorhi hanusandhirvimucyate| nirastajihvaḥ kṛcchreṇa bhāṣitaṃ tatra gacchati|| samyak tamanilavyādhiṃ hanumokṣaṃ vinirdiśet|” iti||27|| kapālikālakṣaṇamāha– kapāleṣvityādi| dantānāṃ kapāleṣu malasahitadantāvayaveṣu kāṭhinyātkapālatulyeṣu dīryamāṇeṣu saiva śarkarā kapālikā jñeyā| dantamūlaḥ sa ca kaṭhine kapālaprāye dīryamāṇe iti ḍallanaḥ| sadeti bālyādau| dantavināśinī| “dalanti dantavalkāni yadā śarkarayā saha” iti kecitpaṭhanti, tatrāpi sa evārthaḥ||27|| yo'sṛṅmiśreṇa pittena dagdho dantastvaśeṣataḥ | śyāvatāṃ nīlatāṃ vā'pi gataḥ sa śyāvadantakaḥ ||28|| (su. ni. a. 16) | dantamāṃse malaiḥ sāsrairbāhyāntaḥ śvayathurguruḥ | sadāharuk sravedbhinnaḥ pūyāsraṃ dantavidradhiḥ ||29|| śyāvadantakamāha– ya ityādi| yo danto'sṛgvimiśreṇa pittenāśeṣato dagdhaḥ tathā śyāvatāmathavā nīlatāṃ gato bhavati, sa śyāvadantako jñeyaḥ| śyāvadantaka iti sañjñāyāṃ kan| asādhyo'yaṃ vyādhiḥ| atrāvakāśe hanumokṣaḥ suśrute dantadeśasāmīpyāddantapīḍanācca dantarogaḥ paṭhitaḥ, sa iha saṅgrahakāreṇa mukhyadantagatatvābhāvānna paṭhitaḥ, paṭhitastu saṅgrahe hanugrahasañjñayā vātavyādhau bhojavacanāt| yaduktam– “vātā(bhārā)bhighātājjantorhi hanusandhirvimucyate| nirastajihvaḥ kṛcchreṇa bhāṣitaṃ tatra gacchati| samyak tamanilavyādhiṃ hanumokṣaṃ vinirdiśet||” iti||28-29|| jihvā'nilena sphuṭitā prasuptā bhavecca śākacchadanaprakāśā | pittena dahyatyupacīyate ca dīrghaiḥ saraktairapi kaṇṭakaiśca | kaphena gurvī bahulā citā ca māṃsocchrayaiḥ śālmalikaṇṭakābhaiḥ ||30|| (su. ni. a. 16) | samprati jihvāgatānāha– jihvā'nilenetyādi| sphuṭiteti manāgvidīrṇā| prasupteti supteva, rasasyānavabodhāt| śākacchadanaprakāśeti śākatarupatravat kaṇṭakācitetyarthaḥ; śāko marujadrumaḥ| paittikakaṇṭakalakṣaṇe dahyatīti ātmanepadānityatvāt sādhu| ayaṃ ca rogo jāḍīti khyātaḥ||30|| samprati jihvāgatānnirdiśati| tatra vātakaṇṭakānāha– jihvetyādi| anilena jihvā sphuṭiteti manāgvidīrṇā bhavet, tathā supteti supteva rasasyānavabodhādacetanetyarthaḥ| śākacchadanaprakāśeti śākatarupatravatkaṇṭakacitetyarthaḥ| śāko marujadrumaḥ| paittikakaṇṭakalakṣaṇamāha– pittenetyādi| pittena jihvā paridahyate| dahyatīti ātmanepadasyānityatvāt cakṣiṅo ṅitkaraṇenā'nudāttettvalakṣaṇā''tmanepadasyā'nityatve'pi “bhāvakarmaṇoḥ” iti vihitātmanepadasyāpyanityatvenātra sādhutvasādhanaṃ sādhvasādhu veti sudhībhirevānusandheyam; kaṇḍvāderākṛtigaṇatvādetatsūpapādamiti pare| sādhuḥ| tathā saraktaiḥ kaṇṭakairvyāptā| ayaṃ ca rogo nāḍīti khyātaḥ| ‘pittātsadāhairupacīyate tu dīrghairiti pāṭhāntare pittājjihvā evaṃvidhaiḥ kaṇṭakairvyāpyate| kaphakaṇṭakānāha– kaphenetyādi| kaphena dūṣitā jihvā gurvī bahulā sthūlā śālmalikaṇṭakābhairmāṃsocchrayairmāṃsāṅkuraiścitā vyāptā bhavatīti sambandhaḥ||30|| jihvātale yaḥ śvayathuḥ pragāḍhaḥ so'lāsasañjñaḥ kapharaktamūrtiḥ | jihvāṃ sa tu stambhayati pravṛddho mūle ca jihvā bhṛśameti pākam ||31|| (su. ni. a. 16) | alāsamāha– ‘jihvātale yaḥ śvayathurityādinā’ iti pā.| jihvetyādi| pragāḍha iti prakarṣeṇa gāḍho dāruṇa ityarthaḥ| tena ‘jihvāgateṣvalāsastu’ ityādinā alāsasyāsādhyatoktā sūcyate| kapharaktamūrtiriti kapharaktābhyāṃ hetubhyāṃ labdhamūrtiḥ| kapharaktaja ityarthaḥ| jihvāstambhena vāyurapyatra boddhavyaḥ, bhṛśapākena pittam, atastridoṣajo jñeyaḥ; ata evāsyānupakrameṇāsādhyatvaṃ, kapharaktayostu prādhānyenābhidhānam| ‘adhogataḥ’ iti pāṭhāntare jihvāyā adhogataḥ||31|| alāsamāha– jihvātala ityādi| yo jihvātale śvayathuḥ, so'lāsanāmā vikāraḥ, sa tu śophaḥ pravṛddho jihvāṃ stambhayati, jihvā mūle bhṛśaṃ pākaṃ prāpnoti| pragāḍha iti prakarṣeṇa gāḍho dāruṇa ityarthaḥ| tena jihvāgateṣvalāsastvityādinā alāsasyāsādhyatoktā sūcyate| kapharaktābhyāṃ labdhamūrtiḥ kapharaktaja ityarthaḥ, jihvāstambhena tu vāyurapyatra boddhavyaḥ, bhṛśaṃ pākena pittam, atastridoṣajo'yam, ata evāsyānupakrameṇāsādhyatvaṃ, kapharaktayostu prādhānyenābhidhānam| ‘adhogataḥ’ iti pāṭhāntare jihvāyā adhogataḥ||31|| jihvāgrarūpaḥ śvayathurhi jihvāmunnamya jātaḥ kapharaktamūlaḥ | lālākaraḥ kaṇḍuyutaḥ sacoṣaḥ sā tūpajihvā paṭhitā bhiṣagbhiḥ ||32|| (su. ni. a. 16) | upajihvikāmāha– jihvāgrarūpa ityādi| sacoṣa iti coṣaḥ sākṣādagnisambandhenevopatāpaḥ, coṣaścātra raktayoninā pittena||32|| upajihvikāmāha– jihvetyādi| unnamya ūrdhvīkṛtya, etena jihvāyā adho bhavatītyuktaṃ, jihvāgrarūpaḥ jihvāgrasannibhaḥ, kapharaktamūlaḥ kapharaktakāraṇam| sacoṣa iti coṣaḥ sākṣādagnisambandhenopatāpaḥ, coṣaścātra raktayoninā pittena, bhiṣagbhiḥ sā upajihvikā paṭhitā||32|| śleṣmāsṛgbhyāṃ tālumūle pravṛddho dīrghaḥ śotho dhmātabastiprakāśaḥ | tṛṣṇākāsaśvāsakṛttaṃ vadanti vyādhiṃ vaidyāḥ kaṇṭhaśuṇḍīti nāmnā ||33|| (su. ni. a. 16) | tālugatānāha| kaṇṭhaśuṇḍīmāha– śleṣmāsṛgbhyāmityādi| dhmātabastiprakāśa iti vāyupūritacarmapuṭatulyaḥ||33|| tālugatānāha| tatra galaśuṇḍikāmāha– śleṣmetyādi| śleṣmaraktābhyāṃ tālumūle pravṛddhastathā dīrghaḥ pralambaḥ śophaḥ kaṇṭhaśuṇḍīti galaśuṇḍīti nāmnā'yaṃ vyādhiḥ paṭhitaḥ| dhmātabastiprakāśa iti vāyupūritacarmapuṭakatulyaḥ||33|| śothaḥ sthūlastodadāhaprapākī prāguktābhyāṃ tuṇḍikerī matā tu |34| (su. ni. a. 16) | tuṇḍikerīlakṣaṇamāha– śotha ityādi| prāguktābhyāmiti śleṣmāsṛgbhyām| tuṇḍikerī vanakārpāsīphalaṃ, tattulyaśothatayā tuṇḍikerī| todadāhābhyāmiha vātapittānubandho jñeyaḥ|34|– tuṇḍikerīlakṣaṇamāha– śopha ityādi| prāguktābhyāmiti kaphāsṛgbhyāṃ, tuṇḍikerī vanakārpāsīphalaṃ, tattulyaśophatayā tuṇḍikerī| todadāhābhyāmatra vātapittānubandho'sti|34|– mṛduḥ śotho lohitaḥ śoṇitottho jñeyo'dhruṣaḥ sajvarastīvraruk ca ||34|| (su. ni. a. 16) | adhruṣalakṣaṇamāha– mṛdurityādi| śoṇitottha iti raktasamutthaḥ||34|| adhruṣalakṣaṇamāha– ‘mṛdurityādi|’ iti pā., ‘mṛduḥ śothaḥ’ ityatra ‘śophaḥ stabdhaḥ’ iti vā pā.| mṛduḥ śotha ityādi| stabdhādilakṣaṇaḥ śothaḥ adhruṣo jñeyaḥ| adhruṣa iti chandonurodhāt| lohitottha iti raktasamutthaḥ||34|| kūrmonnato'vedano'śīghrajanmā rogo jñeyaḥ kacchapaḥ śleṣmaṇā tu |35| (su. ni. a. 16) | kacchapalakṣaṇamāha– kūrmonnata ityādi| avedana ityalpavedanaḥ| aśīghrajanmeti cirajaḥ|35|– kacchapalakṣaṇamāha– kūrmetyādi| kūrmotsannaḥ kūrmavadunnataḥ, avedana ityavyathaḥ, aśīghrajanmeti cirajaḥ mandānusārītyarthaḥ, ‘rakto jñeyaḥ’ iti pā.| araktaḥ pāṇḍuraḥ|35|– padmākāraṃ tālumadhye tu śothaṃ vidyādraktādarbudaṃ proktaliṅgam ||35|| duṣṭaṃ māṃsaṃ nīrujaṃ tālumadhye kaphācchūnaṃ māṃsasaṅghātamāhuḥ | (su. ni. a. 16) | tālvarbudamāha– padmākāramityādi| padmākāramiti padmakarṇikākāram| tathāca bhojaḥ– “uparyeva ‘bhavenmadhye’ iti pā.| bhavennaddho yathā padmasya karṇikā| pārśvataścāṅkurairdīrghairnāsā cāpyavasīdati|| śleṣmaraktasamutthānaṃ tattālvarbudasañjñitam||” iti| raktajatvāllohitam| proktaliṅgamiti pūrvoktaraktārbudatulyaliṅgamityarthaḥ||35||– tālvarbudamāha– padmākāramityādi| tālumadhye uktaliṅgaṃ śophaṃ raktārbudaṃ vidyāt| kathambhūtaṃ? padmākāraṃ padmakarṇikākāram| tathā ca bhojaḥ– “uparyeva bhavenmadhye yathā padmasya karṇikā| pārśvataścāṅkurairdīrghairnāsā ‘ ... rdīrghairlālām’ iti pā.| cāpyavasīdati|| śleṣmaraktasamutthānaṃ tālunyarbudasañjñitam|” iti| proktaliṅgamiti pūrvoktaraktārbudasya tulyaliṅgam| raktajatvāllohitam| asādhyo'yam| māṃsasaṅghātamāha– duṣṭamityādi| atra kecit “duṣṭaṃ māṃsaṃ śleṣmaṇā nīrujaṃ vā tālvantaḥstham|” iti paṭhanti||35||– nīruk sthāyī kolamātraḥ kaphāt syānmedoyuktāt puppuṭastāludeśe ||36|| śoṣo'tyarthaṃ dīryate cāpi tāluḥ śvāsaścograstāluśoṣo'nilācca | pittaṃ kuryāt pākamatyarthaghoraṃ tālunyenaṃ tālupākaṃ vadanti ||37|| (su. ni. a. 16) | puppuṭamāha– nīrugityādi| puppuṭastāludeśe iti tālupuppuṭaḥ| tāluśabdo'tra luptanirdiṣṭo draṣṭavyaḥ| “tāluśoṣastu pittāt” iti kecit paṭhanti, pittasyāpi śoṣakatvāt| kecittu vakṣyamāṇaṃ “pittaṃ kuryāt” iti padamatrāpi sambadhya śvāsaścogra iti cakāraṃ bhinnakrameṇa yojayitvā vibhaktivipariṇāmaṃ ca kṛtvā pittaṃ tāluśoṣaṃ kuryāditi vyācakṣate| kintvayaṃ bhoje'pi vātādeva paṭhitaḥ| yaduktam– “tāluśoṣo bhavedvātāt” ityādi||36-37|| tālupuppuṭamāha– nīrugityādi| sthāyī sthiraḥ, kolamātraḥ kolasamaḥ ‘puppuṭa’ iti ‘deśe| tāluni puppuṭaḥ tālupuppuṭaḥ’ iti pā.| tāluni deśe puppuṭaḥ tālupuppuṭaḥ, tāluśabdo'tra luptanirdiṣṭo draṣṭavyaḥ| tāluśoṣamāha– śoṣa ityādi| tālunyatyarthaṃ śoṣaḥ, tathā tālu dīryate, tathā ugraḥ śvāso bhavati, so'nilotthastāluśoṣo jñeyaḥ| tāluśoṣastu pittāditi kecitpaṭhanti, pittasyāpi śoṣakārakatvāt; kintvayaṃ bhoje'pi vātādeva paṭhitaḥ| taduktam– “tāluśoṣo bhavedvātādbādhiryaṃ ‘kṣveḍasaṃyute’ iti pā.| kṣveḍasaṃyutam” iti| vāgbhaṭena tu vātapittābhyāṃ tāluśoṣaḥ paṭhitaḥ| tathāhi– “vātapittajvarāyāsaistāluśoṣastadāhvayaḥ” iti| tālupākamāha– pittamityādi| sugamam||36-37|| gale'nilaḥ pittakaphau ca mūrchitau ‘praduṣya’ iti pā. | pradūṣya māṃsaṃ ca tathaiva śoṇitam | galopasaṃrodhakaraistathā'ṅkurairnihantyasūn vyādhiriyaṃ hi rohiṇī ||38|| (su. ni. a. 16) | kaṇṭhagatāstu rohiṇyādayaḥ saptadaśocyante, tatra pañcānāṃ rohiṇīnāṃ sāmānyasamprāptimāha– gale'nila ityādi| sarvarohiṇyaḥ sannipātajāḥ, utkarṣādvātajādivyapadeśaḥ| anye tu “pṛthak samastāśca tathaiva śoṇitaṃ” iti paṭhitvā suśrute ekadoṣajatvamapyāhuḥ| bhoje'pyuktam– “ ‘vātapittakapharaktānyekaśaḥ’ iti pā.| vātapittakaphā raktamekaśaḥ sarvaśo'pi vā| kaṇṭhaṃ yadā niṣevante” ityādi| nihantyasūnityanena yadyapi sāmānyenāsādhyatvamuktaṃ tathā'pi saptāhādinā pṛthagdoṣatrayajānāmanupakrameṇāsādhyatvam, evaṃ raktajāyā api; sannipātajāyāstu janmanaivāsādhyatvam| taduktaṃ bhojena– “tāluḥ śuṣyati kaṇṭhaśca vātenāyāmyate yadā| kaṇṭhe'syānnaṃ prasajyeta saptāhāt sa jahātyasūn|| ‘ucyate’ iti pā.| uṣyate cuṣyate pittāt dhūpyate paridahyate| aṅgārairiva ‘sa jahyāt’ iti pā.| jahyāt sa prāṇānāśu caturdināt||” iti| “kaphādantarbahiḥ śothaḥ śvāsaḥ kaṇṭhaśca bādhyate| yasya so'sūn tyajedrogī tryahādrohiṇipīḍitaḥ|| lakṣaṇaṃ pittarohiṇyā tulyaṃ śoṇitajanmanaḥ| sarvadoṣakṛtā yā tu sarvaliṅgasamanvitā|| asādhyāṃ tāṃ vijānīyādrohiṇīṃ sannipātajām| eṣā sadyo mārayati tisra ādyāḥ kriyāṃ vinā||” iti kvacit| bhoje “anyā sadyo mārayati” iti pāṭhaḥ, tadā raktajāyāmapyasādhyatvamāyāti; kintviyaṃ sādhyaiva, yaduktam– “lekhyāścatasro rohiṇyaḥ” (su. sū. a. 25) iti| tathā– “sādhyānāṃ rohiṇīnāṃ tu hitaṃ śoṇitamokṣaṇam|” (su. ci. a. 22) ityanena raktajāyā api cikitsoktā| kiñca galagateṣvekaiva rohiṇī sannipātajā “rohiṇī gale” ityanenāsādhyoktā| bhoje tu “tisra ādyāḥ kriyāṃ vinā” ityabhidhānaṃ tridoṣajatvena prādhānyamabhipretya, kharanāde'pi sannipātajāyā eva sadyomārakatvamuktam| yadāha– “sadyastridoṣajā hanti tryahācchleṣmasamudbhavā| pañcāhāt pittasambhūtā, saptāhāt pavanotthitā||” iti||38|| kaṇṭhagatāstu rohiṇyādayaḥ saptadaśocyante, tatra pañcānāṃ rohiṇīnāṃ sāmānyena samprāptimāha– gala ityādi| gale'nilo vṛddhaḥ, tathā pittakaphau mūrchitau ‘dagdhau’ iti pā.| vidagdhau, māṃsaṃ pradūṣya tathā śoṇitaṃ pradūṣya atra ‘tathā’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.|, ‘galopasaṃrodhakarairasūnnihanti’ iti pā.| galopasaṃrodhakarairaṅkurairasūnnihanti, ayaṃ vyādhiḥ rohiṇīsañjño jñeyaḥ| sarvā rohiṇyaḥ sannipātajāḥ, utkarṣāttu vātajādivyapadeśaḥ| asmin pāṭhe tu saṅkhyā vātapittakaphasambandhikriyāpadaṃ ca na vidyate| tasmādanye “gale'nilaḥ pittakaphau ca mūrchitau pṛthaksamastāśca tathaiva śoṇitam| pradūṣya māṃsaṃ galarodhino'ṅkurānsṛjanti yān sā'suharā tu rohiṇī||” iti paṭhitvā suśrute ekadoṣajatvamityāhuḥ| pṛthagiti tisraḥ, ‘samastā iti ekā sannipātāt,’ iti pā.| samastādekā, ekā śoṇitāt, evaṃ pañca rohiṇyaḥ| asuharāḥ prāṇaharāḥ| bhoje'pyuktam– “vātapittakaphā raktamekaśaḥ sarvaśo'pi vā| kaṇṭhaṃ yadā niṣevante pradūṣya cordhvamāgatāḥ|| aṅkurāñjanayantyāśu jihvāmūle samantataḥ| rohiṇīṃ tāṃ vijānīyādāhuḥ pañcavidhāṃ tu tām||” iti||38|| jihvāsamantādbhṛśavedanāstu māṃsāṅkurāḥ ‘kaṇṭhavirodhinaḥ syuḥ’ iti pā., ‘kaṇṭhavirodhinaḥ ye’ iti ca pā. | kaṇṭhanirodhino ye | sā rohiṇī vātakṛtā pradiṣṭā vātātmakopadravagāḍhayuktā ||39|| kṣiprodgamā kṣipravidāhapākā tīvrajvarā pittanimittajā tu | ‘srotonirodhi ... ’ iti pā. | srotovirodhinyacalodgatā ca sthirāṅkurā yā kaphasambhavā sā ||40|| gambhīrapākinyanivāryavīryā tridoṣaliṅgā tritayotthitā ca | sphoṭaiścitā pittasamānaliṅgā sādhyā pradiṣṭā rudhirātmikā tu ||41|| (su. ni. a. 16) | vātajādibhedena rohiṇīlakṣaṇamāha– jihvetyādi| jihvāsamantāditi jihvāyāḥ sarvata ityarthaḥ| vātātmakopadravagāḍhayukteti vātātmakā upadravāḥ kampavināmastambhādayastairatiśayamanugatāḥ| tridoṣajāyāmanivāryavīryeti kriyayā'pi na nivāryaṃ vīryamasyāḥ, sadyomārakatvādityarthaḥ| tritayotthiteti doṣatrayotthitā| pittaliṅgātideśasyāvyavahitatvapratītyarthaṃ pittarohiṇyanantaraṃ raktajāyā vaktumucitāyāḥ śeṣe'bhidhānamitararohiṇyapekṣayā sukhasādhyatvakhyāpanārthamiti kecit||39-41|| vātikarohiṇīlakṣaṇamāha– jihvetyādi| ye māṃsāṅkurā jihvāsamantādbhavanti te atra ‘katham’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| bhṛśavedanāḥ, tathā kaṇṭhanirodhanāḥ, sā vātakṛtā rohiṇī pradiṣṭā| jihvāsamantāditi jihvāyāḥ sarvatretyarthaḥ| vātātmakopadravagāḍhayuktetyādi vātātmakā ye upadravāḥ kampavināmastambhādayaḥ tairatiśayamanugatāḥ| pittajāmāha– kṣiprodgametyādi| sugamam| tridoṣajāmāha– gambhīretyādi| tridoṣaliṅgā doṣatrayaliṅgayuktā, tritayotthiteti doṣatrayotthitā| raktajāmāha– sphoṭairityādi| sugamam||39-41|| kolāsthimātraḥ kaphasambhavo yo granthirgale kaṇṭakaśūkabhūtaḥ | kharaḥ sthiraḥ śastranipātasādhyastaṃ kaṇṭhaśālūkamiti bruvanti ||42|| (su. ni. a. 16) | kaṇṭhaśālūkalakṣaṇamāha– koletyādi| kaṇṭakaśūkabhūta iti kaṇṭakavat śūkavacca vedanājanakaḥ, bhūtaśabdaḥ upamānārthe; kiṃvā kaṇṭakopalakṣitaḥ śūko jalaśūkaḥ, sa iva bhūto jātaḥ| kaṭhinaguḍakatayā śālūkasamatvena kaṇṭhaśālūkam| śālūkaṃ jalotpalakandam||42|| kaṇṭhaśālūkalakṣaṇamāha– koletyādi| kaṇṭakaśūkabhūta iti kaṇṭakavatkaścicchūkavacca vedanājanakaḥ, bhūtaśabda upamāne; kiṃvā– kaṇṭakopalakṣitaḥ śūko jalaśūkaḥ, sa iva bhūto jātaḥ, kaṭhinaguḍakatayā piśitāṅkuracitatvāt| śālūkaṃ jalotpalakandam||42|| jihvāgrarūpaḥ śvayathuḥ kaphāttu jihvopariṣṭādapi raktamiśrāt | jñeyo'dhijihvaḥ khalu roga eṣa vivarjayedāgatapākamenam ||43|| (su. ni. a. 16) | adhijihvikāmāha– jihvāgrarūpa ityādi| jihvopariṣṭādityanena jihvātalajātāmupajihvāṃ vyāvartayati| api raktamiśrāditi na kevalāt kaphādbhavati, kintu raktamiśrādeva kaphādityarthaḥ| ‘apiravadhāraṇe’ iti pā.| apyavadhāraṇe| āgatapākatvena pittamapyatra draṣṭavyam||43|| adhijihvikāmāha– jihvāgretyādi| jihvopariṣṭādityanena jihvātalajātāmupajihvāṃ vyāvartayati, jihvopariṣṭādityatra ‘jihvāprabandhopari’ iti pāṭhāntare, jihvāprabandhasyopari jihvāmūlasyopariṣṭādityarthaḥ| api raktamiśrāditi| na kevalāt kaphāt bhavati, kintu raktamiśrādeva kaphādityarthaḥ| ‘apiravadhāraṇe’ iti pā.| apyavadhāraṇe| āgatapākatvena pittamapyatra draṣṭavyam||43|| ‘balāsa’ iti pā. | balāśa evāyatamunnataṃ ca śothaṃ karotyannagatiṃ nivārya | taṃ sarvathaivāprativāryavīryaṃ vivarjanīyaṃ valayaṃ vadanti ||44|| (su. ni. a. 16) | valayamāha– ‘balāsa’ iti pā.| balāśa evetyādi| ‘balāsa’ iti pā.| balāśaḥ kaphaḥ| annagatimiti annasya gatiryena srotasā so'nnagatiḥ annavahamārgaḥ, annasya praveśo vā| kaphajo'pyayaṃ prabhāvādasādhyaḥ||44|| valayamāha– valāśa ityādi| balāśaḥ kaphaḥ| annagatimiti annasya gatiryena srotasā so'nnagatirannavahasrotaḥ annapraveśo vā, taṃ nivārya āyatamunnataṃ śophaṃ karoti, budhāstaṃ sarvathā aprativāryavīryaṃ vivarjanīyaṃ valayākhyaṃ vyādhiṃ vadanti| kaphajo'pyayaṃ sthānaprabhāvāt atra ‘ātmanaḥ’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| svabhāvāccāsādhyaḥ||44|| gale tu śothaṃ kurutaḥ pravṛddhau śleṣmānilau śvāsarujopapannam | marmacchidaṃ dustaramenamāhurbalāśasañjñaṃ nipuṇā vikāram ||45|| (su. ni. a. 16) | balāśaliṅgamāha– gala ityādi| marmacchidamiti prāṇāyatanahṛdayamarmacchidam||45|| balāśaliṅgamāha– gale ityādi| atra ‘gale’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| pravṛddhau śleṣmānilau śvāsarujābhyāmupapatraṃ sahitaṃ śophaṃ kurutaḥ, nipuṇā dhīmantaḥ enaṃ vikāraṃ balāśasañjñamāhuḥ| kathambhūtaṃ? marmacchidamiti, prāṇāyatanahṛdayamarmacchidam||45|| vṛttonnato'ntaḥ śvayathuḥ sadāhaḥ sakaṇḍuro'pākyamṛdurguruśca | nāmnaikavṛndaḥ parikīrtito'sau vyādhirbalāśakṣatajaprasūtaḥ ||46|| (su. ni. a. 16) | ekavṛndamāha– vṛttonnata ityādi| antaḥśvayathuriti galasyāntarmadhye| sadāha iti mandadāhaḥ, sahaśabda īṣadarthe| apākyamṛduriti apākī īṣatpākī, amṛdurīṣanmṛduḥ; anye ‘ ‘pākamṛduḥ’ iti pā.| apākamṛduḥ’ iti paṭhanti, apākaścāsau mṛduśceti apākamṛduḥ| balāśakṣatajaprasūta iti kapharaktabhava ityarthaḥ||46|| ekavṛndamāha– vṛttetyādi| sadāhaḥ mandadāhaḥ, sahaśabda īṣadarthe atra ‘apākyamṛduḥ’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| apākī īṣatpākī, amṛdurīṣanmṛduḥ| anye ‘apākamṛduḥ’ iti paṭhanti, apākaścāsau mṛduśceti apākamṛduḥ| balāśakṣatajaprasūta iti kapharaktabhavaḥ||46|| samunnataṃ vṛttamamandadāhaṃ tīvrajvaraṃ vṛndamudāharanti | taccāpi pittakṣatajaprakopājjñeyaṃ satodaṃ pavanātmakaṃ tu ||47|| (su. ni. a. 16) | vṛndamāha– samunnatamityādi| vṛndameva pavanānuviddhaṃ satodaṃ syāt| nanu, saptadaśa kaṇṭhagatā uktāḥ; uktaṃ hi– “saptadaśāmayāḥ kaṇṭhe” iti, vṛndena sahāṣṭādaśa syuḥ? ucyate– ekavṛndasyāvasthāviśeṣa eva vṛndaḥ, tulyasthānākṛtito na saṅkhyātirekaḥ; yadyapyekavṛndaḥ kapharaktajaḥ, vṛndastu pittaraktajaḥ paṭhitaḥ, tathā vṛndasyaiva satodatvena vātātmakatvamuktaṃ, tathā'pyekavṛndasyāvasthāviśeṣatvena vṛndaḥ saṅgacchata eva; yathā kāmalāyāṃ tadbhinnahetulakṣaṇasyāpi halīmakasya saṅgrahaḥ, yathā vātamadātyayena dhvaṃsakavikṣepakayoratyantābhede'pi ‘ ... ratyantabhede hi’ iti pā.| sa eva syānna punastena saṅgrahaḥ; bhoje'pyayamekavṛndaja eva paṭhitaḥ| yadāha– “śleṣmaraktasamutthānamekavṛndaṃ vibhāvayet| tulyasthānākṛtirvṛndo vṛndajo raktapittajaḥ||” iti| vṛndaja ityekavṛndajaḥ| gadādharastu kāraṇabhedāt dharmabhedācca utpannatvena caikakāryakāraṇayorabhedaprasaṅgamabhidhāya vṛndaśabdaṃ chando'nurodhādādilopādekavṛnda eva varṇayati, tathāca sati samunnatamityādinā pittānubandhasahitabahularaktakṛtaikavṛndasya lakṣaṇamucyate, satodaṃ pavanātmakaṃ cetyanena ca vātānubandhaikavṛndalakṣaṇamiti vyākhyeyam| parantu vṛndajo vṛnda iti bhojavacanenāsaṅgatamidaṃ vyākhyānam||47|| vṛndamāha– samunnatamityādi| nanu, saptadaśakaṇṭhagatā uktāḥ, uktaṃ hi– “saptadaśāmayāḥ kaṇṭhe” iti, vṛndena sahāṣṭādaśa syuḥ? ucyate– ekavṛndasyāvasthāviśeṣa eva vṛndaḥ, tulyasthānakṛtiścāto na saṅkhyātirekaḥ| bhoje'pyayamekavṛndaja eva paṭhitaḥ| yadāha– “śleṣmaraktasamutthānamekavṛndaṃ vibhāvayet| tulyasthānākṛtirvṛndo vṛndajo raktapittajaḥ||” iti| vṛndaje ityekavṛndaja iti||47|| vartirghanā kaṇṭhanirodhinī yā citā'timātraṃ piśitaprarohaiḥ | anekaruk prāṇaharī tridoṣājjñeyā śataghnī ca śataghnirūpā ||48|| (su. ni. a. 16) | śataghnīlakṣaṇamāha– vartirityādi| anekarugiti vātapittakaphajatodadāhakaṇḍvādivedanānvitetyarthaḥ| śataghnirūpeti ayaḥkaṇṭakācchannā ‘śataghnī mahatī śilā’ iti pā.| mahatī śilā śataghnī, tattulyā| prāṇaharītyasādhyā| bhoje'pyuktam– “śaṅkuneva gale viddhā śataghnyeṣā na sidhyati|” iti||48|| śataghnīlakṣaṇamāha– vartirityādi| anekarugiti vātapittakaphajatodadāhakaṇḍvādivedanānvitetyarthaḥ| śataghnirūpeti ‘ayaḥkaṇṭakasañchannā śataghnī mahatī śilā’ tattulyā| prāṇaharītyasādhyā| bhoje'pyuktam “vātapittakaphā duṣṭā māṃsāṅkurasamācitām| madhyakaṇṭacayāṃ vartiṃ janayanti ‘hyapekṣitāḥ’ iti pā.| hyupekṣitāḥ|| śaṅkuneva gale viddhā śataghnyeṣā na sidhyati|” iti||48|| granthirgale tvāmalakāsthimātraḥ sthiro'tirugyaḥ kapharaktamūrtiḥ | saṃlakṣyate saktamivāśanaṃ ca sa śastrasādhyastu galāyusañjñaḥ ||49|| (su. ni. a. 16) | galāyulakṣaṇamāha– granthirityādi| kapharaktamūrtiriti kapharaktajaḥ| saktamiveti lagnamiva| aśanaṃ bhuktam||49|| galāyuliṅgamāha– granthirityādi| saktamiveti lagnamiva, aśanaṃ bhojanaṃ, saṃlakṣyate, sa galāyusañjño vikāraḥ, sa śastrasādhyaḥ||49|| sarvaṃ galaṃ vyāpya samutthito yaḥ śotho rujaḥ santi ca yatra sarvāḥ | sa sarvadoṣairgalavidradhistu tasyaiva tulyaḥ khalu sarvajasya ||50|| (su. ni. a. 16) | galavidradhiliṅgamāha– sarvamityādi| tasyaiva tulyaḥ khalu sarvajasyeti prāguktasya vidradheḥ sannipātajasya tulya ityarthaḥ| sa ca sthānaprabhāveṇa sannipātaja eva, cikitsābhedārthaṃ ca punaḥ paṭhitaḥ||50|| galavidradhimāha– sarvamityādi| tasyaivetyādiprāguktavidradheḥ sannipātajasya tulya ityarthaḥ| ayaṃ ca sthānaprabhāveṇa sannipātaja eva, cikitsābhedārthaṃ ca punaḥ paṭhitaḥ||50|| śotho mahānannajalāvarodhī tīvrajvaro vāyugaternihantā | kaphena jāto rudhirānvitena gale galaughaḥ parikīrtyate tu ||51|| (su. ni. a. 16) | galaughalakṣaṇamāha– śotha ityādi| vāyugaternihanteti atimahattvādudānavāyugatirodhaka ityarthaḥ||51|| galaughalakṣaṇamāha– śopha ityādi| vāyugaternihantetyādi| atimahattvādudānavāyugatirodhaka ityarthaḥ||51|| yastāmyamānaḥ śvasiti prasaktaṃ bhinnasvaraḥ śuṣkavimuktakaṇṭhaḥ | kaphopadigdheṣvanilāyaneṣu jñeyaḥ sa rogaḥ śvasanāt svaraghnaḥ ||52|| (su. ni. a. 16) | svaraghnalakṣaṇamāha– ya ityādi| tāmyamāna iti mūrchāṃ gacchan, athavā tamaḥ paśyan| śvasiti prasaktamiti nirantaraṃ śvasiti| śuṣkavimuktakaṇṭha iti śuṣko nīraso vimuktaścāsvādhīnaḥ kaṇṭho yasya sa tathā| asvādhīnatā ca kimapi gilitumaśakyatayā boddhavyā| anilāyaneṣviti anilamārgeṣu kapharuddheṣu satsu, vāyugatasrotasordvitve'pi bahuvacanaṃ pratānabahutvāt| śvasanāditi vātāt||52|| svaraghnalakṣaṇamāha– ya ityādi| prasaktamiti nirantaraṃ niḥśvasiti, śuṣkavimuktakaṇṭha iti śuṣko nīraso vimuktaścāsvādhīnaḥ kaṇṭho yasya sa tathā, asvādhīnatā ca kimapi gilitumaśakyatayā boddhavyā| keṣu satsu? anilāyaneṣviti anilamārgeṣu kaphopadigdheṣu kapharuddheṣu satsu, vāyuvahasrotasordvitve'pi bahuvacanaṃ pratānabahutvāt| sa rogaḥ śvasanāt vātāt svaraghno jñeyaḥ||52|| pratānavān yaḥ śvayathuḥ sukaṣṭo galoparodhaṃ kurute krameṇa | sa māṃsatānaḥ kathito'valambī prāṇapraṇut sarvakṛto vikāraḥ ||53|| (su. ni. a. 16) | māṃsatānaliṅgamāha– pratānavānityādi| pratānavāniti vistāravān| sukaṣṭa iti mahāduḥkhapradāyī; na tu kṛcchrasādhyaḥ, prāṇapraṇuditi vacanāt; athavā pākataḥ kaṣṭasādhyaḥ, samastagaloparodhe tu prāṇapraṇut| ‘sa māṃsatānaḥ kathito'valambī’ ityasya sthāne ‘sa māṃsatāneti bibharti sañjñām’ iti pāṭhāntare māṃsatānetyatra itiśabdena prātipadikārthasyoktatvādvibhaktyabhāvaḥ| ‘bibharti sañjñām’ ityasya sthāne ‘niruṇaddhi ceṣṭām’ iti kārtikaḥ| asmin vyākhyāne ‘sa māṃsatāna’ ityasyānantaraṃ ‘khyāta’ iti draṣṭavyam||53|| māṃsatānaliṅgamāha– pratānetyādi| pratānavāniti vistāravān, sukaṣṭaḥ mahāduḥkhadāyī natu kṛcchrasādhyaḥ, prāṇapraṇuditi vacanāt; athavā pākataḥ kaṣṭasādhyaḥ, samastagaloparodhe tu prāṇapraṇut| atra ‘prāṇaprerakaḥ’ iti kvacitpustake adhikaḥ pā.| avalambī lambanaśīlaḥ||53|| sadāhatodaṃ śvayathuṃ sutāmramantargale pūtiviśīrṇamāṃsam | pittena vidyādvadane vidārīṃ pārśve viśeṣāt sa tu yena śete ||54|| (su. ni. a. 16) | vidārīlakṣaṇamāha– sadāhatodamityādi| vadana iti svarūpaparamidam, antargala ityanenaiva vadanaśabdasya labdhatvāt| pārśve viśeṣāt sa tu yena śete iti sa puruṣo yena pārśvena viśeṣādbāhulyena śete tasminneva pārśve vidārī bhavatītyarthaḥ| viśeṣagrahaṇādanyasmin pārśve'pi sambhavo'syāḥ| vidārīsañjñā ca māṃsavidāraṇena| bhoje'pyuktam– “pittena jāto vadane vikāraḥ pārśve viśeṣāt sa tu yena śete| snāyupratānaprabhavo viśeṣāddāhaprapākapracuro vidārī||” iti||54|| vidārīlakṣaṇamāha– sadāhetyādi| pūtiviśīrṇamāṃsaṃ durgandhaśaṭitamāṃsam| vadana iti svarūpaparamidaṃ, ayameva pāṭhamūrīkaroti| antargalamityanenaiva vadanasambandhasya labdhatvāt| pārśve ityādi sa puruṣo yena pārśvena ‘viśeṣaṇāt’ iti pā.| viśeṣāt bāhulyena śete tasmin pārśve viśeṣeṇa bhavatītyarthaḥ; viśeṣagrahaṇādanyapārśve'pi sambhavo'syāḥ| vidārīsañjñā ca māṃsavidāraṇena, bhoje'pyuktam– “pittena jāto vadane vikāraḥ ‘pārśvairviśeṣāt’ iti pā.| pārśve viśeṣāt sa tu yena śete| snāyupratānaprabhavo viśeṣāddāhaprapākapracuro vidārī||” iti||54|| sphoṭaiḥ satodairvadanaṃ samantādyasyācitaṃ sarvasaraḥ sa vātāt | raktaiḥ sadāhaistanubhiḥ sapītairyasyācitaṃ cāpi sa pittakopāt | avedanaiḥ kaṇḍuyutaiḥ savarṇairyasyācitaṃ cāpi sa vai kaphena ||55|| (su. ni. a. 16) | sarvasarāstrayo'bhidhīyante– ‘sphoṭaiḥ satodairityādinā’ iti pā.| sphoṭairityādinā| ‘mukhadantoṣṭhādi ... ’ iti pā.| mukhagatoṣṭhādisaptasthānavyāpakatayā sarvasaratvaṃ jñeyam| sphoṭairiti vadanamiti ca uttaratra sambandhanīyam| ācitaṃ vyāptam| sarvasarā mukhapākā ucyante| kecidvidehaktaraktajasarvasaralakṣaṇaṃ paṭhanti| yathā– “raktena pittodita eva cāpi kaiścit ‘prayukto’ iti pā.| pradiṣṭo mukhapākasañjñaḥ|” iti| ayaṃ ca paittika evāntarbhūta iti neha darśita iti||55|| sarvasarāstrayo'bhidhīyante| tatra vātajaṃ sarvasaramāha– sphoṭairityādi| ācitaṃ vyāptam| mukhadantauṣṭhādisaptasthānavyāpakatayā teṣāṃ sarvasaratvaṃ jñeyam| sphoṭairiti vadanamiti cottaratra sambandhanīyam| ‘pittam’ iti pā.| pittajaṃ sarvasaramāha– raktairityādi| sugamam| ‘kaphasarvasaramāha’ iti pā.| kaphajasarvasaramāha– avedanairityādi| sugamam| sarvasarā mukhapākā ucyante| kecidvidehaktaraktajasarvasaralakṣaṇaṃ paṭhanti| tadyathā– “raktena pittodita eva cāpi kaiścitpradiṣṭo mukhapākasañjñaḥ|” iti| ayaṃ ca paittikasarvasare pradiṣṭa eveti neha darśitaḥ||55|| oṣṭhaprakope varjyāḥ syurmāṃsaraktatridoṣajāḥ | dantamūleṣu varjyau ca triliṅgagatiśauṣirau ||56|| danteṣu ca na sidhyanti śyāvadālanabhañjanāḥ | jihvāroge balāśastu tālavyeṣvarbudaṃ tathā ||57|| svaraghno valayo vṛndo balāśaśca vidārikā | galaugho māṃsatānaśca śataghnī rohiṇī gale ||58|| asādhyāḥ kīrtitā hyete rogā nava daśaiva tu | teṣu cāpi kriyāṃ vaidyaḥ pratyākhyāya samācaret ||59|| (su. ni. a. 16) | oṣṭhaprakopādiṣvasādhyānāha– oṣṭhaprakope varjyāḥ syurityādi| triliṅgagatiśauṣirāviti tridoṣajanāḍī tridoṣajaśca mahāśauṣiro'sādhyaḥ| rohiṇī gala iti tridoṣajā rohiṇī||56-59|| asādhyānāha– oṣṭhetyādi| oṣṭhajāstrayaḥ, dantamūle dvau, dantabhaveṣu trayaḥ, jihvāgateṣvekaḥ, tālunyapyeka eva, svaraghnādayo nava gale, samudāyasaṅkhyā navadaśaiveti| triliṅgagatiśauṣirāviti tridoṣajanāḍī tridoṣajaśca mahāśauṣiro'sādhyaḥ| ‘balāśaśca vidārikā’ ityatra ‘balāśaḥ saha dāriṇā’ iti pā.| balāśaḥ saha dāriṇeti| vidāryā saha, chando'nurodhāddāriṇeti nirdeśaḥ, rohiṇī gala iti tridoṣajā rohiṇī||56-59|| iti śrīmādhavakaraviracite mādhavanidāne mukharoganidānaṃ samāptam ||56|| iti śrīkaṇṭhadattakṛtāyāṃ madhukośavyākhyāyāṃ mukharoganidānaṃ samāptam||56|| ‘ityātaṅkadarpaṇe nidānavyākhyāyāṃ mukharoganidānam||56||’ iti pā.| iti śrīvācaspativaidyaviracitāyāṃ mādhavanidānavyākhyāyāmātaṅkadarpaṇākhyāyāṃ mukharoganidānam||56||